GodSightings Obooko Rel0078

Bridges for
honest skeptics
3rd Edition
God sightings?
in prior editions
Rational bases for belief

for truth-seekers struggling
with God’s existence,
involvement, and relevance
Joel Lantz
1
Bridges for honest skeptics
3rd Editiona
(God sightings? in prior editions)
Copyrights © 2012, 2014, and 2016 by

Joel B. Lantz. All rights reserved, except
for brief quotations in reviews and sum-
maries as allowed by copyright law.
This e-book may be freely shared but with the

following restrictions: 1) the document must be
shared in its entirety, including this copyright
page, 2) the document may not be modified in
any way, 3) no derivative work may be created
or used without written permission from the
author, and 4) the document may not be used
for any commercial purposes whatever; no fee
may be charged — I have written it as a free
educational resource, and it must stay that way.
a
Revision 3.30. Rewrote most of Supernatural in extra spacial
dimensions?. Renamed, revised, and added four accounts to
Help from...? Added to Can we trust Bart Ehrman?. Further
refined God? Then why this mess?! Other more minor edits.
2
Table of Contents
FIRST THINGS.....14
Forward 14
Why this book? ........................................................ 15
What’s in it for me?................................................... 17
Who am I?............................................................... 17
Bottom line.............................................................. 19
Overview 21
3rd-edition changes 27
Navigating this e-book 31
Active links .............................................................. 31
Active link usability ................................................... 32
Footnotes ................................................................ 33
“Accessed on” comments for URLs .............................. 34
EVIDENCE.....35
Introduction 36
These accounts ring true ........................................... 37
The healing accounts........................................... 37
The other accounts ............................................. 38
Some themes may irk some readers ........................... 40
Miracles impossible? 43
Introduction............................................................. 43
What are miracles? ............................................. 43
How rare are medical miracles? ............................ 45
About healings summarized in this book ................ 49
3
Adult small intestines CAN'T regenerate, but... ............. 55
The first surgery ................................................. 57
The starving ...................................................... 64
The prayer......................................................... 64
The regeneration ................................................ 66
The permanence................................................. 68
Comments ......................................................... 68
‘Once I was blind, but now I can see...’........................ 69
Legally blind ...................................................... 70
Healed .............................................................. 80
Observational confirmation .................................. 83
Medical confirmation ........................................... 90
Truly a miracle?.................................................. 95
Chronic pain disappears............................................. 98
Back #1 ............................................................ 98
Back #2 .......................................................... 102
Direct encounter..................................................... 107
Pre-encounter condition..................................... 107
Pre-encounter physician observations.................. 111
The encounter .................................................. 114
Post-encounter physician observations ................ 115
Remarks.......................................................... 118
‘Dead within 24 hours’............................................. 119
The account ..................................................... 119
Remarks.......................................................... 120
General comments about miracles ............................ 121
Who transformed these lives? 124
Qualifying remarks ................................................. 125
Jew-hating PLO sniper strives to reconcile Arabs & Jews 128
4
The transformation of Tass Saada ....................... 128
Reviewer: “Tass Is the Real Deal!” ...................... 133
Father’s hateful killers become son’s loving family ....... 134
Slave to wickedness becomes minister of freedom ...... 139
Sets out to make intellectual joke of Christianity, but... 141
White-hating Black Panther to white-majority pastor ... 143
Personal changes prompt personal investigation ......... 151
Christ-follower hater to mission administrator............. 153
Christ-follower hater to beloved Christ-follower leader . 155
‘Mr. Insecticide’ risks life for ‘insects’ ......................... 157
Hindu supremacist transformed by supreme love ........ 160
Beater to benefactor ............................................... 161
Christ-followers show love to their torturers ............... 162
Some of the tortures ......................................... 162
Some responses ............................................... 165
Why such responses? ........................................ 168
Muslims encounter Christ, accept all risks; why? 169
The phenomenon.................................................... 169
The cost ................................................................ 174
Sample accounts .................................................... 178
Bibles in the rain .............................................. 178
Vision → mission .............................................. 180
Gunpoint rendezvous ........................................ 181
Angry Muslim cleric wants Bible .......................... 182
Beating Jesus? ................................................. 183
The Muslim in the market .................................. 185
From contempt to Christ .................................... 186
Life-saving dream ............................................. 188
Taliban transformation ...................................... 190
5
ISIS guy enjoyed killing Christians, but then... ..... 192
Comments ............................................................. 194
Unusual means meet unusual ministry needs? 196
Whose impressions?................................................ 196
Whose promptings? ................................................ 198
Whose words?........................................................ 200
Whose army? ......................................................... 202
Whose direction? .................................................... 203
Whose intervention? ............................................... 205
Help from...? 209
General comments.................................................. 209
Who pushed the car? .............................................. 210
Who guided the skier?............................................. 210
Who towed the car? ................................................ 211
Who temporarily flew the plane?............................... 212
Who held the guns? ................................................ 213
Who rescued the little girl? ...................................... 214
Discussion ............................................................. 215
Personal experiences 217
A de-perforated bowel? ........................................... 217
The just-in-time job ................................................ 218
The rescue............................................................. 220
Traffic signs?.......................................................... 222
Slippery-road guidance #1? ............................... 222
Slippery-road guidance #2? ............................... 223
6
THINKING FURTHER.....224
Introduction 226
Scope ................................................................... 226
Emphasis .............................................................. 226
God? 229
Arguments and evidence ......................................... 229
No evidence? ................................................... 229
Big Bang initiator? ............................................ 243
Directed fine tuning? ......................................... 260
God is for weak-minded people? ............................... 283
Introduction..................................................... 284
Scientists too smart to believe in God? ................ 285
Historical scientific rejections of belief? ................ 313
God is incompatible with science? ............................. 319
The shoddy background of the science-vs.-God war 320
Science is objective? ......................................... 321
Theistic belief is subjective? ............................... 336
Supernatural = superstition? 340
Miracles are illogical and violate nature? .................... 340
Hume’s anti-miracle argument: valid? ................. 340
Miracles violate nature? ..................................... 342
The supernatural is irrational? .................................. 346
Big Bang in the Bible? ....................................... 346
More around than we perceive? .......................... 351
Supernatural in extra spacial dimensions? ............ 353
Extra time dimensions and God?......................... 365
7
Mythical foundations? 373
Introduction........................................................... 373
A few remarks about general reliability ................ 374
General approaches to the Bible ......................... 376
Examples of eisegesis ....................................... 377
Bible full of contradictions? ...................................... 382
Unwarranted biases .......................................... 383
Unwarranted expectations ................................. 384
New Testament mostly myth?................................... 393
Motivations for affirming myth? .......................... 394
Does scientific sophistication affirm myth? ........... 395
Ancient pagan parallels: biblical miracles = myth?. 397
Modern parallels: biblical miracles = real? ............ 401
OLD-Testament myths? ..................................... 402
New Testament is fundamentally unreliable?............... 404
New Testament written long after Christ’s death?.. 404
Other ancient docs valid? New Testament not? ..... 406
Authors fabricated stories about beloved leader?... 411
New Testament is unhistorical?........................... 414
Dan Brown corrects history?............................... 427
Can we trust Bart Ehrman? ................................ 433
God? Then why this mess?! 443
Introduction........................................................... 444
Some ‘what if’ thinking fodder ............................ 445
Chapter focus................................................... 447
Thoughts on the foundations of evil........................ 449
The likely CONTRIBUTION of entropy .................. 449
The NECESSITY for entropy................................ 451
The GOODNESS of God ..................................... 451
8
Foundations of goodness ......................................... 453
The only bad thing.................................................. 455
Humans liked the bad thing ..................................... 455
A mixed bag .......................................................... 457
Turn back the clock? ............................................... 458
The clock keeps running .......................................... 460
What about justice? ................................................ 460
We like justice.................................................. 461
What’s good for the goose is good for the gander.. 462
The dilemma .................................................... 463
The solution ..................................................... 465
Acceptable terms? ............................................ 468
Effects ............................................................ 469
Christ? Why? 472
Introduction........................................................... 473
Can ANY belief system be true or most true? .............. 473
Objective truth doesn’t exist? ............................. 475
Equalizing truth claims avoids conflict? ................ 477
All belief systems are fundamentally the same? .... 479
Contradictory belief systems are equally true? ...... 489
Bottom line ...................................................... 492
If a belief system can be true, why biblical Christianity? 493
A transcendent, personal, active God exists ......... 495
A one-WHAT/three-WHOs God seems reasonable.. 497
Christ as one of the WHOs seems reasonable ....... 498
Christ’s offer of grace makes sense ..................... 504
Acceptance of that grace makes sense................. 509
But what about all the ‘Christian’ denominations? ....... 511
9
Talking to the wind? 512
What is prayer? ...................................................... 512
Is all prayer equivalent? .......................................... 512
The rationality of biblical prayer ................................ 513
Biblical prayer is irrational? ................................ 514
Biblical faith is irrational? ................................... 515
Evidence for effectual prayer? .................................. 518
Some accounts in EVIDENCE .............................. 518
Double-blind studies of intercessory prayer .......... 519
Prayer for Rome ............................................... 520
Prayer for Istanbul............................................ 523
Questions about prayer? .......................................... 525
Questions about Prayer for Instanbul................... 526
Other potential questions about prayer ................ 535
Closing thoughts .................................................... 550
CONCERNING US.....551
Just animals? 552
Three viewpoints .................................................... 553
Sudden appearance of behaviorally modern humans.... 561
The anthropological & linguistic evidence ............. 561
Interpreting anthropological & linguistic evidence.. 565
The cognitive uniqueness of human free will............... 571
Claims of determinism self-refute ....................... 572
Materialism, determinism, and reality .................. 573
Evidence of transcendent directive influence today ...... 586
Uniquely human behaviors ....................................... 586
Nonessential behaviors...................................... 587
Nonessential capabilities .................................... 587
10
Sense of justice................................................ 588
PROXIMATE meaning ........................................ 590
ULTIMATE meaning ........................................... 593
Unselfish, even sacrificial, love for strangers ........ 594
Just stuff? 599
Introduction........................................................... 599
Standing in the shadow of dualism? .......................... 600
Brain’s wiring makes us who we are?......................... 601
God ↔ mind interface: how? .................................... 604
Other remote, non-sensory, extra-neural inputs? ........ 606
Life beyond the brain? ............................................. 607
Physical? ......................................................... 608
More than physical? .......................................... 609
A couple of at-death experiences ........................ 610
Bottom line ...................................................... 611
AFTERWORD.....612
APPENDICES.....615
Appendix A: Greg Spencer evidence analysis 616
Did Greg truly have irreversible vision loss? ............... 617
Dr. Weleber’s evaluations and diagnosis .............. 618
Dr. Boyer letter ................................................ 658
Was Greg truly healed of his blindness? ..................... 659
Could Greg's GOOD vision be ambiguous or faked? 659
Did Greg's eyes change physically? ..................... 662
Encore performance of youthful sight regeneration? .... 663
Analysis .......................................................... 663
Bottom line ...................................................... 667
11
Conclusions ........................................................... 667
Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator? 669
Philosophical presuppositions ................................... 672
‘Grand DESIGN’ but no designer?........................ 672
Philosophy is dead?........................................... 674
Basics ................................................................... 676
The Planck-size universe.................................... 676
The expansion.................................................. 679
Issues ................................................................... 682
From where did Planck-size universe come? When? 682
“...who created God?” ....................................... 684
God plays dice? ................................................ 686
Imaginary time is real?...................................... 690
Conjecture in physics resolves issues in METAphysics? . 695
Bottom line............................................................ 697
Appendix C: UNspecial universe, one of zillions? 702
OUR physics spawned DIVERSE physics? ................... 704
If so, OUR universe must be exceedingly special ......... 707
Appendix D: Some entropic perspectives on evil 711
What is evil? .......................................................... 714
What’s the reference point for ‘should be’? ........... 714
How much of ‘should be’ is expectation? .............. 716
Moral evil ........................................................ 716
Natural evil ...................................................... 717
Which is worse: moral or natural evil? ................. 721
The influence of entropy .......................................... 722
What is entropy? .............................................. 722
The impetus of entropy toward natural good ........ 723
12
The impetus of entropy toward moral good .......... 725
The impetus of entropy toward moral evil ............ 726
The impetus of entropy toward natural evil .......... 733
Is moral evil inevitable?........................................... 738
Forever?................................................................ 740
DEFINITIONS, COMMENTARY,
AND CITATIONS.....741
Glossary 742
Endnotes 793
13
FIRST THINGS
Forward
“...He so regulates the knowledge of Himself that

He has given signs of Himself, visible to those
who seek Him, and not to those who seek Him
not. There is enough light for those who only
desire to see, and enough obscurity for those who
have a contrary disposition.”
--- Blaise Pascal1
“God has given us evidence sufficiently clear to
convince those with an open heart and mind, yet
evidence sufficiently vague so as not to compel
those whose hearts and minds are closed.”
--- Popularly attributed to Blaise Pascal2
14
Why this book?
The combined title and subtitle of this book succinctly

define its purpose (though by no means is this book
only for skepticsa). However, amplification is in order,
both here and in the forthcoming Overview.
Why this book?

Why have I written and given away this book? As a
former agnostic/quasi-agnostic — a former honest
skeptic3 — I now see the need to counter a) compart-
mentalized (vs. unified) notions of truth and b) popu-
lar misunderstandings, misperceptions, and myths
about the supernatural, God generally, and the biblical
Christ specifically. In agreement with the above Pascal
quotes, I hope evidence and arguments in this book
will be “sufficiently clear” to help honest skeptics, who:
• Believe truth exists.
• Seek truth.
• Are willing (or at least willing to be willing) to
embrace truth when they find it.
a
Though presented foremost as thinking fodder for honest
skeptics, I hope that this material also strengthens the
confidence of readers well along the path of belief and
helps them to help others.
Forward
15
Why this book?
I hope to build some bridges, however small, over

intellectual — and, perhaps on occasion, emotional —
obstacles to rational belief and to help honest skep-
tics gain confidence that God is real and involved.
Such confidence is an extension of, not a substitute
for, other avenues of reason and evidence — an
extension that accepts transcendence we can’t per-
ceive based on evidence and reason that we can. This
book attempts to contribute to the latter.
Again, this book is written for honest skeptics. I take
pains herein to analytically present evidence and
arguments for the existence and involvement of a
transcendent God. However, abundant mystery will
remain. Refusal to accept mystery looms as a huge
roadblock to acceptance of a transcendent God. If a
transcendent God indeed exists — again, as evi-
denced and argued in this book — then mystery
MUST exist, and forever-humanly-inaccessible knowl-
edge, perspective, and understanding MUST exist,
per the definition of transcendence. Therein lies the
boundary between evidence and faith. Accordingly,
refusal to exercise appropriate faith — arguably
despite subconsciously exercising faith in much of
Forward
16
What’s in it for me?
everyday life — falsely elevates human reason to pin-

nacle status, with attendant logical consequences. If
you are rigidly unwilling to accept the possible exist-
ence and involvement of a transcendent God without
absolute certainty, despite accepting life's myriad
other uncertainties, then this book is not for you.
What’s in it for me?

Absolutely nothing, except for the satisfaction that I’m
helping at least some of my readers. Writing this book
has been a difficult but hopefully fruitful labor of love.
Contrary to the anti-supernaturalist assertions that I
argue against in this book — that we’re purely the
product of undirected, materialistic, mechanistic, pur-
poseless processes — I submit that each of us has
ultimate meaning and purpose. Helping others via
this book comprises part of my purpose.
Who am I?
I’m a retired physical-chemistry PhD with multi-disci-
plinary experience. My analytical personality has
probably caused more struggles with doubt than
Forward
17
Who am I?
average. I grew up in a church-going family with neg-

ligible overt Christian nurturing at home and a few
negative ‘church people’-associated experiences.
Doubts from near the end of high school through par-
tially the second year of graduate school classified me
as an agnostic (or at best quasi-agnostic, with slight
residues of faith), with lots of unanswered questions.
I distinctly remember in early grad school referring to
students of a Christian-leaning college as “a bunch of
Bible bangers.”
Nonetheless, I found myself searching. I was an ‘hon-
est’ skeptic. Through a series of events, I ultimately
became convinced that the claims of the biblical
Christ were true. At first the decision was mostly
intellectual assent. Eventually it became a deeper
decision in which I became truly committed to the
biblical Christ — albeit still with unresolved questions.
Because this was a process, I cannot assign a date to
that transition.
Since then I've still fought doubt battles and still have
unanswered questions. In fact, that's probably why I
have compassion to help others with doubts. My faith
is now planted in “sufficiently clear” evidence and
Forward
18
Bottom line
logic, per the above Pascal paraphrase. It has weath-

ered the storm, and I want to share the benefits that
I’ve learned from my struggles.
Bottom line
For me, the empirical evidence for God’s existence
and involvement in human affairs — presented in the
EVIDENCE first part of the book — substantially
bypasses scientific, philosophical, and theological
arguments and questions (which I subsequently
address as well). Evidential reality forms a basis for
confidence, despite unanswered questions.12 The
helpfulness of those accounts to me motivates shar-
ing them with other strugglers — including potentially
you.
Moreover, the scientific, philosophical, and theological
arguments and additional evidence I present in the
THINKING FURTHER and CONCERNING US subse-
quent parts of the book have buttressed my own con-
viction that God exists and that biblical Christianity is
rational and true — again, despite unanswered ques-
tions.
Forward
19
Bottom line
I hope that my thinking efforts will benefit yours.

However, for most people, major changes in thinking
come incrementally, especially amidst today’s con-
stant barrage of information and divergent ideas. The
evidence and arguments in this book may comprise
just one small step of many on the path toward ratio-
nal theistic belief (three words in combination that I
assert and hope to show do NOT comprise an oxymo-
ron).
I’m painfully aware at times that evidence and argu-
ments alone do not and cannot ultimately bridge
emotional struggles. The same applies even more to
volitional (human will) resistance. And no human evi-
dence and argumentation can ever erect the last
bridge — a necessarily large one. Only caring, draw-
ing influence from the transcendent God, whose
existence you may presently doubt or deny, can build
that one. If you’re not totally hardened, I suggest
that you may have transiently sensed that influence
on occasion, however faintly.
Forward
20
Overview
The EVIDENCE part of the book samples forty-five

accounts of God’s involvement in human affairs — the
book’s foundational focus — plus, in other parts of
the book, additional accounts that contextually illus-
trate certain points.
• Miracles impossible? presents before-and-after
medical evidence (including extensive evidence
analysis in one case) for three healings that can-
not be explained by any ever-conceivable biologi-
cal or psychosomatic mechanism: a naturally
impossible regeneration of an almost-destroyed
small intestine, the dramatic and sudden restora-
tion of sight in a man with severe central vision
loss, and an encounter that enormously improved
a woman’s tragic health condition in minutes. This
chapter further includes three such healings for
which I don’t have medical documentation but
come from reliable people, one of whom is a per-
sonal friend. I discuss the nature and validity of
these miracle accounts specifically and miracles
generally.
Overview
21
• Who transformed these lives? describes dramatic
character and behavioral changes associated with
profound spiritual changes in twelve individuals.
• Muslims encounter Christ, accept all risks; why?
describes and samples a revolution over the last
decade in which thousands of Muslims are ulti-
mately turning to the biblical Christ after experi-
encing dreams and visions of him, in all cases
despite risks of shattered family and community
relationships and in some cases despite risks of
serious harm and even death. Includes ten such
accounts.
• Unusual means meet unusual ministry needs? dis-
cusses and samples six examples of providence in
tough ministry situations.
• Help from...? discusses help ostensibly out of
‘nowhere’, including helpers who suddenly
appeared in critical situations and, following the
crises, just as suddenly disappeared. Provides six
example accounts.
• Personal experiences briefly recounts a small
sample of my own encounters with providence.
The THINKING FURTHER part clarifies, at length,
common misconceptions and misrepresentations,
Overview
22
abundantly arguing that the EVIDENCE for the exist-
ence and human-affairs involvement of a transcen-
dent God is rational and not trumped by science.
• God? supports the foundational position of the
EVIDENCE and the book in general: God exists.
– Argues why rejecting evidence (and, specifi-
cally, EVIDENCE) for God as unscientific, while
relying on NONscientific evidence — sometimes
almost no evidence — for other critical life deci-
sions is a double standard. Illustrates this with
multiple examples and cites the high percent-
age of criminal convictions obtained without
the benefit of scientific (forensic) evidence.
– States and defends, at some length, two sci-
ence-related arguments for God.
– Argues why belief in God doesn’t signify weak-
mindedness. Cites science elites who’ve inte-
grated science and supernatural transcendence
and discusses probable and possible non-scien-
tific reasons for above-average rates of agnosti-
cism and atheism in surveyed scientists.
– Corrects erroneous ‘Galileo affair’ perceptions
and provides perspectives on scientific objec-
tivity, exposing the shoddy background of the
Overview
23
supposed science-vs.-God war and frequent
bias in the science community.
• Supernatural = superstition?, supports the ratio-
nality of the supernatural:
– Deflates a commonly used but erroneous
argument against miracles.
– Cites biblical cosmological concepts that pre-
dated current scientific evidence by millennia.
– Posits and illustrates science-related ‘what-if’
considerations with graphically enhanced
thought experiments that support supernatu-
rality — including hypothetical explanatory
powers of extra space and time dimensions.
• Mythical foundations? argues for the reliability of
the Christian scriptures (New Testament) in sup-
port of biblical concepts, quotes, and arguments
used occasionally in this book. It also addresses
some popular misrepresentations.
• God? Then why this mess?! outlines a framework
that I suggest sheds light on issues of human
existence, evil and suffering, and destiny. It
implicitly addresses the accusation that, “If God
exists and is all powerful, but does not defeat evil,
Overview
24
then he’s not good. If God exists and is good but
cannot defeat evil, then he’s not all powerful.”
• Christ? Why? first addresses objections to truth in
general or to positioning of any belief system as
true. It argues that, and why, unless all belief sys-
tems are false, one must be true or most true. It
then presents why I think biblical Christianity is
true — the book’s obvious position.
• Talking to the wind? argues for the rationality of
prayer, presents evidence of answers to prayer,
and discusses potential concerns about prayer —
relevant a) to prayer answers in some of the EVI-
DENCE, b) to the sensibility of even thinking
about Extra time dimensions and prayer?, c) and
to communication with a biblical Christ.
The CONCERNING US part substantially, but by no
means exclusively, supports God? Then why this
mess?!, which addresses the beginnings, condition,
and destiny of humanity.
• Just animals? argues for transcendent directive
influence in the past, just as EVIDENCE argues for
such influence in the present. I argue that evi-
dence of transcendent directive influence better
accounts for the sudden appearance of behavior-
Overview
25
ally modern human traits in the Upper Paleolithic
era than apparently unfalsifiable, purely-material
conjecture. The section argues for the cognitive
uniqueness of human free will (exposing deter-
minist admissions of cognitive dissonance) and
describes other evolutionarily unexplainable
human behaviors, capabilities, and desire for
meaning and purpose that best fit transcendent
directive influence.
• Just stuff? addresses the substance of humanity.
Does temporal ‘star stuff’ totally define us, or are
we more? Is mind more than brain? Is the tempo-
ral a container for the eternal?
The APPENDICES (A through D) provide supplemen-
tary material. A — detailed evidence analysis for the
‘Once I was blind, but now I can see...’ healing
account; B and C — further scientific support for the
Big Bang initiator? and Directed fine tuning? argu-
ments for God; D — supplementary perspectives on
evil and suffering.
DEFINITIONS, COMMENTARY, AND CITATIONS
includes a large Glossary and extensive Endnotes.
Overview
26
3rd-edition changes
I called the first two editions of this book ‘God sight-

ings?’ That title fit the 1st edition, but much less so
the 2nd edition — which added a large section of
mutually supporting arguments and evidence geared
to show the rationality of theistic belief to honest
skeptics. Now, after further extensive revisions in
that direction, it seems appropriate to rename the
title to reflect its primary (but not only!) objective: to
build bridges over belief stumbling blocks for doubt-
ers who a) accept the existence of objective truth, b)
seek truth, and c) are willing to buy into truth when
they see it.
This again-hugely-expanded new edition — equivalent
to a 3rd edition of ‘God sightings?’ • now contains a
total of 41 accounts in the EVIDENCE part of the
book,a not counting several contextual accounts in
other parts of the book; • bolsters some 2nd-edition
accounts; • strengthens and extends existing content
aPreviously called ACCOUNTS in ‘God sightings?’ editions 1
and 2.
3rd-edition changes
27
in the remaining sections and adds substantial new
content, including five appendices and further colored
illustrations; • rearranges some 2nd-edition content
and renames some headings; • subtracts a bit of less-
helpful/weak content.
Moreover, it now hyperlinks all URLs in the endnotes
and elsewhere for easy reference of online citations.
It also corrects some minor 2nd-edition typos — though
(please forgive me) the wealth of new material
undoubtedly adds new missed typos, despite multiple
checks by a less-than-optimal proofreader: the author.
Please have patience with any typos you find.
The hugely expanded 2nd edition of God sightings?
contained all the evidence of the 1st edition — factual
accounts that hopefully encourage honest skeptics to
consider or further consider the reality and rationality
of God generally and the biblical Christ specifically —
plus: • fourteen new accounts; • a large, six-chapter,
significantly science-related Rational support section
with color illustrations; • a Supplementary Consider-
ations section; • a hyperlinked Glossary; • substan-
3rd-edition changes
28
tial new Endnotes. The 2nd edition also added
Overview and Afterword sections.
NOTE Please don’t let the growing page count intim-
idate you:
• Firstly, many readers will find value in
reading ONLY the EVIDENCE part (a tad
over 200 small pages — equivalent to
about 100 pages in a typical paperback)
without even glancing at the pages beyond
— some of which won’t interest all read-
ers. I suggest that the EVIDENCE alone is
worth substantially more than the price of
the book [:-).
• Secondly, a) the pages are, again, small
(5” x 7”), b) the mostly-used 12 point Ver-
dana font is appreciably larger than most
other fonts of the same technical point
size, and c) Verdana is especially readable
on backlit screens. I did this to make the
book readily readable on smartphones. I
had no problems reading the book on my
now-‘kaput’ old smartphone with a small,
3.7”-diagonal screen.
3rd-edition changes
29
• Thirdly, only roughly 600 of even
these small pages, equivalent to
about 300 pages in a typical paper-
back, comprise the body of the book.
Introductory material, appendices, a
large glossary, and extensive end-
notes make up the rest.
3rd-edition changes
30
Navigating this e-book
I formatted the page size, fonts, and margins with
small portable devices in mind — e.g. small tablets,
and smartphones. You can of course read the book
quite well on large tablets, PCs, Macs, and presum-
ably full-size Linux machines — potentially quite well
even in two-page-view mode.
Active links
I have provided abundant active hyperlinks and have
extensively cross-referenced the book to tie content
together, add supplementary comments, and of
course provide source citations. Moreover, starting in
this edition, all URLs are now active hyperlinks and
useful for quickly checking sited Web references (for
devices that support Internet connections and Web-
site display, of course.) Regarding internal hyperlinks,
please note the following:
• Red-bolded-italic-numbered superscript links, e.g.
8,
lead to important endnotes that supplement and
qualify the text, often substantially; I strongly
encourage you to read them. By contrast, Blue-

31
Active link usability
nonbolded-nonitalic-numbered links, e.g. 7, lead to

source citations with little or no comment. I so dif-
ferentiated these links to save time when you’ve
no interest in checking citations.
• All active internal links — endnote links (e.g. 7 and
8),
cross-references to other locations (underlined
blue text), links to Glossary definitions (terms in
green text), and Table of Contents entries (plain
blue text), work in readers that support PDF hyper-
links. To navigate with internal links, I recommend
reading this book with PDF readers/programs that
have ‘go back’ functions, which enable quick return
to your last reading location after viewing an end-
note or cross-referenced page.
Active link usability

Active links are widely usable in smartphones, tab-
lets, laptops, and desktops. I’ve successfully tested
active link and ‘go back’ functions in Adobe Reader X
for PC and in ezPDF Reader for Android (in which text
was quite readable in my now-defunct 3.7 inch-
screen smartphone — small by current standards).
Doubtless equally capable readers exist for Apple and
Linux devices (e.g. GoodReader for iPad).

32
Footnotes
Though early Kindles, at least versions 2 and 3, dis-

play text well, they unfortunately don’t support active
PDF hyperlinks and probably will not display graphics
well. I’ve not tested the PDF-link capabilities of later-
generation Kindles. Doubtless an appropriate PDF
reader in one of the Kindle Fire tablets should work as
well as in any other Android device.
Early-Kindle users should note that all endnotes
reside in a common list at the end of the book, start-
ing on page 793. However, in the course of revisions,
many endnotes ended up numbered not at all in the
sequence in which I reference them in the text — a
non-issue for those who can hyperlink to endnotes
but potentially a huge inconvenience for those who
can’t; please accept my apologies. Also, internal
cross-references to other parts of the book don’t
include the page number of that text, to avoid a clut-
tered reading space. Not an issue for those whose
devices support the internal hyperlinks, but, again,
apologies to early-Kindle users.
Footnotes
You’ll also find footnotes at the bottoms of many
pages, referenced in the text by a superscript lower-

33
“Accessed on” comments for URLs
a
case black letter such as or b. Footnote references
are not active links.
NOTE: A footnote sometimes unavoidably appears
on the page following the ‘a’, etc. reference in the
text. This occurs when the ‘a’, etc reference in the text
body is too close to the bottom of the page to allow
adequate room for the footnote. I try to minimize this
issue but sometimes fail.
“Accessed on” comments for URLs

I use lots of online source material. The majority of
such material is freely available to the public. That’s
both a boon for my research as a writer and for you
as a reader; it allows you to check many of my cita-
tions quickly and without cost. But of course there’s a
downside: online material can disappear or change.
Therefore, I’ve generally appended online-source
URLs with notations like “Accessed on (date)”, “Avail-
able as of (date)”, etc., to reflect the last time I
checked the as-referenced availability of this mate-
rial.

34
EVIDENCE
This part of the book contains, for your consideration,

forty real-life accounts that I suggest provide direct
and associative evidence for God’s involvement in
human lives and, by implication, evidence for his
existence. Again, additional accounts appear else-
where in the book as contextual illustrations.
35
Introduction
EVIDENCE contains a tiny sampling of the many sub-

stantive accounts that demonstrate positive super-
natural involvement in the lives of fellow humans. My
objective here is to show that supernatural involve-
ment in humanity is rational, intellectually defensible,
and real.
In my opinion, the accounts fall in Pascal’s “suffi-
ciently clear” category and qualify as significant evi-
dence, regardless of whether the evidence is
‘scientific’.a However, I present them for your evalua-
tion — which may start from a far more skeptical per-
spective than mine. Do they truly represent evidence
for God’s existence and action in the world? You
decide.8
I hope that these accounts will at least change the
framework of many readers’ questions from, ‘How
can a personal God exist in view of...?’ to ‘A personal
a
Insistence that all evidence be ‘scientific’ reflects a
worldview of scienTISM. See the discussions No evi-
dence?
Introduction
36
These accounts ring true
God apparently exists, but why...?’ These accounts

leave admittedly leave some ‘whys’ unanswered.
"THINKING FURTHER" starting on page 224 hopefully
addresses many such questions. However, I may
even more broadly and deeply address ‘whys’ in a
future book or chapter.9

The healing accounts
Three of the healing cases in Unusual means meet
unusual ministry needs? include before-and-after
medical attestation and varying degrees of analyses
of the medical records to back up miracle accounts.
Though I cannot prove that the records weren’t falsi-
fied or that the doctors were not in collusion to
deceive, I suggest that all but the incurably skepticala
aSome atheists I’ve encountered reject even strong evi-
dence like this, either rationalizing that there must be
some natural explanation or summarily tossing the evi-
dence because it’s not ‘scientific’ — inconsistently
demanding virtual standards of proof that they apply to no
other life decisions. I’ll further discuss such special plead-
ing in No evidence?
Introduction
37
will conclude with me that these medically attested

accounts ring true. I submit that if being supernatu-
rally healed were criminal, the evidence I provide
would sufficiently convict the three ‘defendants’ in
any court of law. I’ve also gone to some pains to
show that these healings cannot be natural.
The other accounts

To the best of my discernment, all other accounts ring
true. I’ve deliberately chosen cases in which the
associated supernatural influence, though not scien-
tifically demonstrable, is hopefully clear to unpreju-
diced readers.
Though I of course can’t prove that all sources are
reliable, I’ve good reason to believe that they are.
I’ve rejected some questionably reliable authors and
accounts — particularly accounts with internal incon-
sistencies or containing statements that don’t ‘jive’
with known facts. Further, implicit qualifiers for genu-
ineness — such as well-known or verifiable author
character, internal consistency, external consistency
of background details with known information and
principles, and inclusion of embarrassing details are
Introduction
38
obvious in some of the full accounts (which I cite). An

endnote lists, in more detail, factors that I consider
when selecting accounts for this book.10
All accounts from others, other than two fully quoted
by permission and brief quotations from other origi-
nals, are my summaries/synopses. I take full responsi-
bility for the harmony of these summaries/synopses
with the original accounts.a
Many of the accounts come from people who ulti-
mately dedicated their lives in service both to God
and humanity. Though you could argue bias from that
statement, you can likewise argue for honesty from
those most sincerely trying to be faithful to the bibli-
cal Christ — who spoke at least nineteen admonitions
about truth per the Christian scriptures (New Testa-
ment).
However, suppose you’re predisposed to dismiss
these accounts categorically — perhaps thinking they
simply must be naturally explainable, purely psycho-
logical, distorted, exaggerated, or patently fabri-
aThe 2nd and 3rd editions include a few of my personal

accounts which, of course, are the originals.
Introduction
39
Some themes may irk some readers
cated. I ask you to apply honest, unbiased abductive

reasoning to the accounts. What is, at least collec-
tively, the best explanation? Might you ultimately
conclude that ‘God is at work in humanity’, despite
your prejudices? Moreover, will you dismiss all forty
accounts (counting the healings)? If not, what about
the ones you can’t easily dismiss?
In any case, before dismissing any accounts, kindly
read on. Even if you become uncomfortable with
some of the EVIDENCE, the subsequent THINKING
FURTHER and CONCERNING US discussions may mit-
igate that discomfort.

A high percentage of these accounts inextricably tie
to God-related terminology and themes — particu-
larly Christ-related themes — which presumably will
turn off some skeptics, as they would have me at
times in the past. I say inextricably, because the first
edition of this book included only such accounts, and
I called it God sightings? (a name that carried over to
the 2nd edition). If the biblical Christ is part of God,
Introduction
40
as I’ll later argue, then we should see his involvement

in these accounts.a
Moreover, several accounts involve or ultimately
relate to Christian ministries. That too may turn off
some skeptics, who may think, “Why this ministry
stuff?! I couldn’t care less about that!”
I suggest that how God works in humanity is sub-
stantially independent of whether God works in
humanity — the primary focus of these accounts. But
even considering the how, if God exists and is tran-
scendent, then his priorities are transcendent.
They’re not subject to our priorities, which I submit
tend to focus more on fixing symptoms than address-
ing the ultimate causes of the symptoms. (See God?
Then why this mess?!.) If God thinks relationship
with him and treating the internal causes of the
human condition is more important than treating the
external symptoms of the human condition — how-
a
This paragraph assumes God’s existence and Christ’s valid-
ity. If you doubt God’s existence, God? on page 229 may
help. If you doubt the historicity of Christ, consider Mythical
foundations? on page 373. If you consider all belief systems
equally valid (or equally invalid) check out Can ANY belief
system be true or most true? on page 473.)
Introduction
41
ever distressing to us, then we should expect to see

his most dramatic work in pursuit of that priority,
which involves ministry.a
If you’re uncomfortable with Christ-related themes,
please persevere and focus on the overall significance
of the accounts. Is God at work in humanity or not?
You decide.
a
We mustn’t repeat the first-century mistake of erroneous
expectations. Many rejected Christ, and ultimately sought
his execution, for not being the expected conquering hero
who’d deliver them from Roman authority — vs. the suf-
fering-servant messiah of Isaiah 53 whose ultimate objec-
tive was to deliver them from themselves.
Introduction
42
Miracles impossible?
Some folks take a dim view of the idea of miracles,
perhaps often because they take a dim view of the
idea of God (whose existence implies the possibility
or even probability of miracles). If that includes you,
hopefully this chapter will at least provide thinking
fodder and helpful perspective. For others, I hope it
provides encouragement and inspiration.
Introduction
The chapter defines miracles, discusses claimed-mir-
acle statistics, presents three medically documented
miracle examples, presents three others from reliable
sources, and ends with parting comments. Subse-
quent sections in the book, especially Miracles are
illogical and violate nature?, rationally support mira-
cles specifically and the supernatural generally.
What are miracles?

I’ll define miracles as events that fulfill the following
three criteria:
43
Introduction
• They transcend (not violate) nature.

• Are implemented by a transcendent entity for
special transcendent purposes — purposes that by
definition are often unclear to space-time-limited
humans (us).
• Are implemented using a dimensional and physi-
cal-law SUPERset that transcends the one-time-
dimension, three-space-dimension, physical-law
SUBset that defines the essence of our universe,
starting at the Big Bang. Therefore science, which
can empirically address only phenomena related
to the SUBset of our spacetime, has nothing legit-
imate to say about the possibility or impossibility
of a miracle.
I realize that’s a somewhat technical definition. How-
ever, I want to distinguish it from ideas that miracles
are, misleadingly, ‘violations’ of nature or, unhelp-
fully, ‘exceptions’ to nature. A later subsection, Mira-
cles violate nature?, amplifies the concepts in this
definition.
I distinguish miracles from ‘providence’ — which I
define as God’s influence in the world in general and
human lives specifically through and within nature
44
Introduction
(vs. transcending nature). Therefore, I’ll call most of

the other supernatural involvement reported the
book’s EVIDENCE ‘providence’. However, the dividing
line is perhaps fuzzy in some cases, and you may
think differently. I’ve encountered the term, ‘hyper-
natural miracles’.
But, bottom line: is God at work in the world or not?a
How rare are medical miracles?

In this 3rd edition of the book, I’ll focus only on med-
ical miracles, because of their particular potential for
independent, professional attestation — though the
term ‘miracle’ probably applies legitimately to a few
other accounts in this EVIDENCE part of the book.
Table 1 below contains claims of having experienced
or witnessed a medical miracle — or an event per-
ceived as a miracle — from samples of the general
populations of ten countries. I projected the numbers
in column 4 by multiplying the 2006 population-per-
centage figures in column 2 by more current popula-
tion figures in early 2015.
a
However less than you may prefer.
45
Introduction
Table 1 Claimants experiencing/witnessing divine healing
Claimants 2/6/2015 Projected

in sampled country number of
general population, 2/6/2015
population, millions claimants,
Country percent91 (rounded)92 millionsa
Brazil 38 203.1 77.2
Chile 26 17.9 4.6
Guatemala 56 16.1 9.0
India 44 1,276.8 561.7
Kenya 71 46.3 32.9
Nigeria 62 181.5 112.5
Philippines 38 101.1 38.4
South Africa 38 53.4 20.3
South Korea 10 49.7 5.0
United States 29 324.2 94.0
Grand Total for ten countries: 955.6
a Projected number = Population x Percent/100.
These figures exclude a large number of countries,

including some big countries like China.93
46
Introduction
The figures project that — per today's world popula-

tion figures — nearly a billion residents of ten coun-
tries would claim experiencing and/or witnessing
divine healings. Some such claims doubtless are
redundant and some doubtless relate to coincidence,
trickery/fakery, suggestion/placebo effect, psychoso-
matic relief, false attribution of natural cause and
effect, inappropriate definition of the word ‘miracle’,
hearsay, etc. However, even if we assume that 999
out of 1000 claims fall into those categories — a very
ruthless discount — that leaves about a million (1 in
1000) that don't. And even if 99.9999% (999,999 out
of 1,000,000) were to fall into those categories, that
still leaves about 1,000 we need to account for.
I fully agree with the admonition of National Insti-
tutes of Health director and former Human Genome
Project head Francis Collins to clearly distinguish mir-
acles from naturally explainable phenomena (which,
unfortunately, many ‘miracle’ reporters fail to do):
“...it is crucial that a healthy skepticism be
applied when interpreting potentially miraculous
events, lest the integrity and rationality of the
religious perspective be brought into question.
47
Introduction
The only thing that will kill the possibility of mira-

cles more quickly than a committed materialism is
the claiming of miracle status for everyday events
for which natural explanations are readily at
hand.”5
Nonetheless, I submit that proverbially ‘throwing out
the baby with the bathwater’ — because the term
‘miracle’ is far too often used loosely and uncritically
— is a serious mistake, all too glibly made by com-
mitted materialists. Such folks tend to set the eviden-
tial bar impossibly high, regardless of the evidential
strength for a genuine miracle.
I have encountered many detailed miracle claims —
not just statistics — from various sources, some of
which are quite convincing without formal medical
confirmation, based on the circumstances and the
reputations of the reporters. Craig Keener’s huge
book, Miracles: The Credibility of the New Testament
Accounts,94 notes hundreds of modern miracles,
some with medical support, to illustrate modern par-
allels to sometimes-scoffed-at biblical miracles.
48
Introduction
About healings summarized in this book

In this 3rd edition section, I’ll restrict the number of
miracle summaries to just six: three for which I
include medical documentation and three others for
which I don’t — but which come from trustworthy
people. I may add other such accounts to a subse-
quent edition of this book or to a ‘point release’ revi-
sion. However, if the accounts that follow don’t
increase your confidence in the reality of miracles —
if anti-supernatural bias prevails — then twenty, fifty,
or a hundred more probably won’t either. (Though
perhaps the subsequent THINKING FURTHER part of
this book might ultimately lower barriers of bias.)
General characteristics
All of the healings discussed in this section were
associated with Christ-centered faith and prayer. All
happened far too quickly to have resulted from any
conceivable natural biological processes, ever —
regardless of the human body's truly amazing and
sometimes unexpected capabilities. None were medi-
cally possible. None were associated with spectacu-
larism. All were 'permanent' (several months or
49
Introduction
years). None were even remotely explainable psycho-

somatically.
Selection criteria?
I chose these accounts only after careful consider-
ation, implicitly or explicitly based on the types of
qualifiers I detail in an endnote.10 I eliminated sev-
eral accounts from consideration based on these
types of qualifiers (I say types of qualifiers, because
all of questions listed in this endnote did not apply to
all accounts).
Definitely supernatural?
Of course I can’t guarantee supernaturality with
100.00% certainty. (And of course, someone can
always conveniently claim lies and distortions when-
ever they prefer to doubt, regardless of evidential
strength). However, I submit that the three medically
attested events show very strong evidence of super-
naturality, per the following logic:
1. No ever-conceivable natural, biological causation
can explain the events — particularly the dramatic
healings occurring in seconds or minutes.
50
Introduction
2. Therefore, causation from outside of nature is

extremely probable.
3. The only conceivable type of causation from out-
side of nature is SUPERnatural causation.a
4. Therefore, SUPERnatural causation of these heal-
ings is extremely probable.
Definitely linked to the God of Bible?

We of course can’t be 100.00% sure of that either.
However,
• All six miracles in this section strongly associate
with pleas to the God of the Bible — and all of the
sudden healings correspond closely to the timing
of those pleas. Could some other supernatural
entity have done the healings? Not impossi-
ble...but probable? I appeal to abductive reason-
ing (best choice reasoning), vs. proof. What are
the clear implications?
• Moreover, failure to prove God-of-the-Bible causa-

tion specifically doesn’t legitimize dismissal of
God or gods generally. Appeals to possible heal-
aI think this premise is sound. But if you have a rebuttal,
I’d like to ‘hear’ it at bridges4hs@hotmail.com.
51
Introduction
ings in other belief systems is at best a diversion.

Were medically documented, naturally impossible
healings to occur in non-Christian belief systems,
isn’t SUPERnaturally still the logical explanation?a
Moreover, SUPERnatural events imply operation of
some type of god(s), regardless of identity(s)?
Occurrence of permanent (months or years),
strongly-medically-attested healings with no
remotely conceivable biological or psychosomatic
mechanisms — as I report in three cases — in
other belief systems would only strengthen the
case for supernaturality and a god(s).
Do these miracle samples exemplify 'selection

bias' or 'confirmation bias'?
A transcendent God cannot by definition be a cosmic
vending machine — subservient to our whims on
demand — and miracles are not commodities. There-
fore, we cannot claim bias when selection of healing
aNote that the following logic states only an unverifiable
opinion in premise 3: “1. Looks like a miracle. 2. Miracles
require supernaturality. 3. Supernaturality doesn’t exist.
4.Therefore not a miracle. 5. Therefore no implication of
supernaturality or gods.”
52
Introduction
accounts isn’t based on some concept of statistically

representative sampling. For example, if a) a million
people pray for healing, b) only ten get healed super-
naturally (vs. perhaps a much larger fraction medi-
cally), and c) I search for and report those ten, that’s
not ‘selection bias’ or ‘confirmation bias’. Each such
healing is an individual, irreproducible event that we
must evaluate on its own merits; supernatural heal-
ings are not widgets on which we can do statistical
quality control. Exclusion of non-qualifying events
and selection of qualifying events reflects appropriate
exemplification, not bias.
Supernatural healings are perhaps a bit like totally

undeserved gifts that a small child might get from a
wise parent. Does a wise parent shower his child with
gifts every time the kid asks? I don't think so. A wise
parent is not a vending machine, subject to the
whims of its child. In a very loose sense, a good par-
ent is 'transcendent' relative to the small child — in
knowledge, wisdom, power, and resources. The wise
parent knows when and if a gift, such as a new toy, is
wise or not. If the parent unambiguously gives the
child a gift once, and only once, and denies the child
53
Introduction
a gift 99 other times, is the parent a gift-giver? Can

we look at the 100 times the child asks and legiti-
mately say the following?
“There's only a lousy 1% chance that the parent
is a gift giver — and so, for practical purposes, gift
giving [from that parent] doesn’t exist.”
If we cite only the single instance of gift giving
(ignoring the 99 instances of non-giving) do we inval-
idate the parent as a gift giver because we 'cherry
picked' that instance? Based on just one gift, is the
parent a gift-giver or not?
Similarly, supposed we cite just a single instance of a

strongly evidenced supernatural healing from a good
transcendent God — who ostensibly isn't a cosmic
vending machine and provides supernatural healings
based on transcendent wisdom, considering heard
prayer but not responding on demand. If we ignore
99 other times that God doesn't provide miracles, can
we legitimately say the following?
“There's only a lousy 1% chance that supernatu-
ral healings are real — and so, for practical pur-
poses, supernatural healing doesn’t happen.”
54
Adult small intestines CAN'T regenerate, but...
Given just one strongly evidenced supernatural heal-

ing out of hundreds of nonhealings or non-supernatu-
ral healings, is God a miracle worker or not?a
Adult small intestines CAN'T

regenerate, but...
74Around
6:10 PM on November 16, 2006, Wisconsin
diesel mechanic Bruce Van Natta slid under the five-
to-six ton front end of a Peterbuilt logging truck,
responding to an unplanned, off-hand inspection
request just before going home. His primary work
that day had required an engine hoist. To allow clear-
ance for the hoist the six-inch wide beam of the
truck’s dropped axleb had been raised and supported
aRarity does not nullify verity. See also the related cri-
tiques of Hume’s main argument against miracles in Mira-
cles are illogical and violate nature?.
bBruce notes that, “If you were to look underneath that
[front] bumper toward the rear of the truck, you would
see that the lowest thing to the ground is the front axle
that goes between the two front wheels. It is called a
dropped axle because after attaching to the wheels on
each side, it immediately drops down and is close to the
ground all the way from one side of the truck to the other.”
55
with a bottle jack, and the wheel had been removed.a

The passenger side was supported exclusively with
the jack; unfortunately, no support blocking or jack
stands were in place at this point.
To assist with this last-minute inspection, a helper
mechanic got in the truck to check a gauge reading.
As the assistant climbed in, the truck shifted slightly,
the bottle jack flew out, the passenger side collapsed,
and the dropped-axle’s six-inch wide beam crushed
Bruce’s middle.
Shannon Cila, one of the first responders to the acci-
dent, didn’t find a pulse. Among other injuries, multi-
ple arteries had been severed, and most of Bruce’s
small intestine was destroyed. He should have quickly
bled to death, but didn’t. After some delay, Bruce was
life-flighted to one of his state’s largest trauma cen-
ters: The University of Wisconsin hospital in Madison.
The head of the trauma department “...told my wife
that in all his years as a trauma doctor he had never
seen anyone make it to the hospital alive with the
injuries I had—and they didn’t expect me to live
through the night... My wife and others from my fam-
aTounderstand the need for hoist clearance, Google
“engine hoist” and see example photos.
56
ily and church decided to praise God for every thirty

minutes of life I was given. So they would gather in a
circle, hold hands, and thank Him after every thirty
minutes that I was alive.” Bruce was still alive the
next morning — and is still very much alive and
active as of my phone communication with him on
June 7, 2013. (I last communicated with him by
email on April 10, 2015.) Why?
The first surgery

Bruce ultimately needed five major surgeries, four on
the small intestines, which are illustrated below.75
57
Per a wikipedia statement (which references Grays

Anatomy77), “The average [full] length of the small
intestine in an adult human male is 6.9 m [690
cm]....”76 That number provides perspective for the
following discussion of Bruce’s post-accident condi-
tion.
I have low-resolution photographs of two separate
Trauma Operative Note reports on the first surgery.
The first Note — reporting surgery on November 16,
2006 (the evening of the accident), was dictated by
surgery resident Fumito Ito MD, lists the name of fel-
low resident surgeon Scott Pinchot MD, and includes
the digital signature of attending surgeon Michael J.
Schurr (digitally signed by Dr. Schurr on November
22, 2006). This report details two and a half pages of
findings and procedures in rather technical language.
The list of seven findings, starting at the bottom of
page 1 and ending at the top of page 2 includes the
following notations:
“6. Approximately 75 cm of viable jejunum with
triphasic Doppler signals located in the distal
arcade of the bowel.
58
7. Approximately 25 cm of viable but congested

ileum with triphasic Doppler signals being present
in the distal arcade of the bowel.”
The jejunum and ileum normally comprise the over-
whelming bulk of the small intestine, the duodenum
comprising the remainder. Only 100 centimeters of
the jejunum and ileum were “viable” — usable — and
even part of the measly 25 cm of viable ileum was
“congested.”
As evidence, see photos of the full first page of the
initial trauma note, Figure 1, and the top part of the
second page, Figure 2. For your convenience, I high-
lighted the following with yellow graphic overlays:
Bruce’s name, the surgery date, the “wisc.edu” part
of the trauma center URL (the verifiable University of
Wisconsin, Madison domain name), and the above-
quoted #6 and #7 findings.
A related second report, dictated on November 17,
2006 by surgery resident Fumito Ito, MD and digitally
signed by attending surgeon Michael Schurr, MD on
November 22, 2006 includes the following state-
ments:
59
“Last night he underwent resection78 of the 4th

portion of his duodenum and resection of mid-
jejunum to terminal ileum. In all, he had 75 cm of
proximal jejunum and 25 cm of distal ileum with
preservation of his ileocecal valve.” 79
I omit images from this second report, given their
poorer legibility and the sufficiency of Figure 1 and
Figure 2 as evidence for Bruce’s extreme loss of small
intestine.
60
Figure 1 First trauma op note for Bruce, page 1
61
Figure 2 First trauma op note for Bruce, page 2 top
So, per the first-surgery reports, Bruce had the fol-

lowing amounts of small intestine left:
• 75 cm of jejunum
• 25 cm of ileum
• 21 cm of duodenum (roughly)
How so? Bruce “underwent resection of the 4th
portion of his duodenum.” The 4th part of the
duodenum is 2 inches (5 cm) long.80 A duodenum
is normally about 10 inches (26 cm) long.80
Therefore Bruce had roughly 21 cm remaining:
26 - 5 = 21.
So, after the first surgery, Bruce had about 121 cm of
small intestine length left: 21 cm duodenum + 75 cm
jejunum + 25 cm ileum = 121 cm. Over the course of
four surgeries, surgeons removed another small part
62
of Bruce’s small intestine:87 5 cm.81 Final small intes-

tine length: 121 cm – 5 cm = 116 cm.a
My online search has shown varying opinions about
the minimum length of small intestine needed for
survival without intravenous (IV) feeding — unsus-
tainable and ultimately harmful over extended peri-
ods.b Harvard Medical School’s Howard LeWine has
indicated an unqualified 5 feet (152 cm),85 and some
other authors have quoted shorter values.c My online
searches also suggest that, of the two main parts of
the small intestine (jejunum and ileum), the ileum is
the most critical for nutrient absorption. An ileum is
normally around 350 cm long.86 The surgery notes
indicate that Bruce had a measly 25 cm left — only
7% of normal.
a
...vs. 690 cm average for an adult male, and Bruce is a
fairly big adult male.76
b
I know this factually as the father of a chronically ill girl
who lived on parenteral (IV) feeding for substantial peri-
ods. I comment on Pamala’s case elsewhere in the book.
cThis problem is called the ‘short-bowel syndrome’ or
‘short gut syndrome.’
63
The starving
In any case, Bruce did poorly with what he had left.
He told me personally that, with a combination of
enteral and parenteral (IV) feeding — at best only a
temporary solution — “...the food I ate wasn't being
digested well enough and would come out not long
after I ate it — very often still looking much the same
as the way it went in...”87 Despite the IV supplement,
Bruce rapidly lost weight. Three months after his
accident he appeared to be almost skin and bone:
“The night of the accident I weighed well over 180
pounds, but just three months later I was down to
125 pounds and people said I looked like someone
from a concentration camp. I had gone through four
surgeries by that point, and the last one had been to
remove a portion of the small intestine they had tried
to save. I was slowly starving to death.”88
The prayer
Bruce noted that, “My wife had put my name on
prayer lists and prayer chains all over the country.”
Another Bruce — Bruce Carlson, a New York state guy
who had met Van Natta only briefly earlier in the
64
year, heard about his situation and woke up one day

with a strong impression to go to Wisconsin and pray
over Bruce. Carlson initially dismissed it as emotion,
given the already extensive prayer for Van Natta and
the $900 air-travel cost. However, Carlson awoke the
following morning with the same strong sense, to
which he ultimately responded. After arriving in Wis-
consin:
“He [Carlson] started [praying] by asking the Lord
to heal me and then said that he was adding his
prayers to all the other prayers that had gone up
for me around the country already. At that point
he placed his right palm on my forehead and
began to pray “Small intestine, I command you to
supernaturally grow in length right now in the
name of Jesus!”
“When he said that, it felt like electricity had
come out of his hand and into my body. It was like
I had touched an electric fence and had gotten
shocked. But instead of staying at the point of
contact, the electricity traveled right down into
my belly. Immediately I began to feel something
cylindrical moving around inside of my stomach.”
65
“I turned to Brian Strong, my friend who had

brought Bruce Carlson to the hospital, and told
him it felt like a snake had just come uncoiled
inside my stomach, as it was the only way I could
verbalize what I was feeling.”
The regeneration
Van Natta started gaining weight, and eventual fol-
low-up X-rays showed a dramatic increase in small-
intestine length. In response to Van Natta’s request
for written confirmation of the increase, radiologist
Andrew Taylor, MD e-mailed Bruce the following:
“As we spoke about today, I looked over the small
bowel series that I did from June 18th, 2007. As I
mentioned, the small bowel is so circuitous that it
can't be measured with a ruler. But as I look at
the small bowel remaining, I think you have about
one half of the normal length remaining. If the
small bowel is thought to be anywhere from 16 to
22 feet, I am going to make the conversion into
cm's easier by estimating some things. As we dis-
cussed if approximately half of the small bowel
could be 9 feet, and there are approximately 3
66
feet to a meter (a meter is really 39 inches, not

36) then the amount of small bowel in cm's is
about 300 cm's.”
More precisely, 9 ft = 9 ft x 12 inches/ft x 2.54 cm/
inch = 274 cm.a
Remember that Bruce’s small intestine, counting the
duodenum, was previously about 116 cm long. (See
page 63.)
From ~116 cm to ~274 cm. Not bad, considering that
such growth is naturally impossible. My Internet
searches and special queries to two gastroenterolo-
gists revealed that a resected adult small intestine
with short-bowel syndrome can sometimes naturally
increase its nutrient absorption capacity via adaptive
changes in tissue structure, increases in diameter,
etc. However, it cannot naturally increase its length.
• Dr. Jon A Vanderhoof, the consulting gastroenter-
ologist for the Short Bowel Syndrome Foundation,
wrote: “It only gets longer if the surgery was
a
Bruce is a fairly big guy, so a 274 cm half-length figure
seems rather conservative if we consider an average full
length of 690 cm for an adult male small intestine.76
67
done in a baby, not in an adult, both rats and peo-

ple.”89
• My personal gastroenterologist further confirmed
that a resected adult small bowel cannot increase
in length.90
It can’t but it did, in response to prayer.
Bruce subsequently had a fifth surgery to remove an
organ damaged by the prolonged IV feeding. At that
time, the surgeon observationally confirmed the dra-
matic growth of Bruce’s small intestine.
The permanence
Bruce is alive and active as of April, 2015 when I last
communicated with him. There's no natural reason he
should be.
Comments
The above account summarizes only the essentials,
emphasizing doctors’ written statements about
Bruce’s before-and-after condition. Those medical
statements are contextually unambiguous. However,
author Max Davis81 has elaborated on his more
extensive research into this account, including inter-
68
‘Once I was blind, but now I can see...’
views and further examination of medical records,

which only bolster the validity and impact of these
remarkable events.
Why wouldn’t God restore the entire intestine? Con-
sider Bruce’s answer: “‘My stomach muscles are
gone. I have like a net. When I eat, my stomach goes
out. When I poop my stomach goes back in. If I were
to have all my intestines, I would have a crazy
amount of hernias.’”81
Further information that unfortunately I’m not at lib-
erty to release underscores the veracity of this
account.

The title is taken from a hymn that describes spiritual
healing — appropriate in this account. However, the
legally blind recipient received much more than he
asked for: sudden restoration of irreversibly-lost cen-
tral vision.
69
Legally blind
After several years of difficult police work, Greg
Spencer changed occupations and drove cross-coun-
try trucks. But he soon had to stop after loss of cen-
tral vision severely limited sight in both eyes and
ultimately rendered him legally blind. He ended up
getting help from the Oregon Commission for the
Blind and qualified for disability payments.
A letter and test data from Oregon Health and Sci-
ence University ophthalmologist Dr. Richard Weleber
(an expert in retinal disorders) and a letter from
optometrist Dr. John Boyer document the evaluation
and diagnosis of Greg's legally blind condition and
present recommendations for state assistance. See
Figure 3 through Figure 8.
NOTE 1) I analyzed much of the evidence in sub-
stantial detail — especially the Dr. Weleber
letter and data, explaining meanings and
significance as appropriate. To help me in
that task, I enlisted the paid help of an
online retina specialist. See Appendix A:
Greg Spencer evidence analysis.
70
2) To maximize readability of the lim-

ited-legibility evidence scans displayed
in this account, I’ve graphically widened
and occasionally lengthened some text
to maximally fit the small document
page. Therefore, the font appearances
of the multi-page Dr. Weleber letter are
slightly inconsistent.
71
Figure 3 Dr. Weleber diagnosis, page 1 of 3
72
Greg's 20/400 vision indicated that he effectively

needed to be positioned 20 feet from an eye chart to
read letters that a normal-eyesight person (20/20
vision) can read at 400 feet; his 20/200 vision indi-
cated that he needed to be within 20 feet to read let-
ters that a normal-eyesight person can read at 200
feet.
Figure 4 and Figure 5 below present the Goldmann
perimetry results for Greg — which show how well
the various areas of Greg's retinas detected light. (I
explain Goldmann perimetry in Appendix A: Greg
Spencer evidence analysis; see Dr. Weleber letter —
page 1, paragraph 2, sentence 5.) Note that the
shaded areas in Figure 4 and Figure 5 indicate central
'scotomas' — areas of central vision loss in the macu-
lar area of Greg's retina. The macular area of an eye,
especially the fovea, accounts for the great majority
of vision under normal (relatively bright) lighting con-
ditions.
73
Figure 4 Dr. Weleber Goldmann perimetry, right eye
74
Figure 5 Dr. Weleber Goldmann perimetry, left eye
75
76
Note that Greg's severe central vision loss was diag-

nosed as macular degeneration — an irreversible
77
condition. He was given aid from the Oregon Com-

mission for the Blind, a state agency, where he
received training to live as a legally blind man (albeit
with some remaining peripheral vision). See Figure 8
below. He anticipated being on disability for the rest
of his life.
78
Figure 8 Dr. Boyer request to Commission for Blind
79
NOTE Note in the second paragraph of Figure 8

that Greg's visual acuity had deteriorated
even further by the time of the Dr. Boyer
visit. In this letter to the Oregon Commis-
sion for the Blind, Dr. Boyer recommends a
variety of assistance for Greg.
Healed
During his time of legal blindness he met and ulti-
mately married Wendy — a committed Christ-follower
who introduced Greg to Christ as well. Then, in April
of 2002, Greg attended a spiritual men's retreat
called Cleansing the Mind. See the retreat-brochure’s
cover image, Figure 9 below, the evidential relevance
of which will ultimately become apparent.
80
Figure 9 ‘Cleansing the Mind’ brochure-cover image
Regarding the focus of this retreat on “Cleansing the

Mind”, Greg notes that:
“I recognized I needed that.”
81
Why? His prior years of police work had exposed him

to so much violence, death, and depravity, and so
many mutilated bodies (as a deputy medical exam-
iner) and pornographic images, that he'd left the pro-
fession a hardened and emotionally scarred man — a
condition that had cost him his first marriage. Despite
having left law enforcement, the awful scenes he'd
witnessed remained in his psyche:
“I couldn't sleep nights; the horrid graphic night-
mares that I would constantly have closing my
eyes with these visions of the violence, the por-
nography, the bodies, were just overwhelming. I'd
wake up screaming at night with these night-
mares.”
At the retreat, Greg appealed to God for release...
“My prayer...was, ‘Lord, cleanse my mind, take
this junk away, set me free’.”
But he received more than he'd asked for...
“Shortly after praying that I felt the Lord telling
me 'You're clean.' I opened my eyes and, lo and
behold, at the back of the stage where I sat in this
chapel I could see a tiny sign that said red 'Exit'
82
and at that point realized I had been cleansed of

my sin, but I'd also been healed, and my vision
had been totally restored.”
Observational confirmation
The preceding subsection is necessarily brief. Greg,
described to me as very shy, declined to elaborate
further on his healing experience. Therefore, to flesh
in the events, I phoned two other people who were
present at the Cleansing the Mind retreat. First I
talked with Travis Hunt, who led the session during
which Greg dramatically regained normal visual acu-
ity. I later talked with Randy Webb, another pastor at
the retreat. Both, it turned out, observed irrepress-
ible excitement by Greg about his renewed vision and
observed his 'environmental testing' thereof. Context
and key observations follow (not including some fur-
ther-confirming information that, unfortunately, I
must omit to protect Greg's privacy).
Background comments
Before I highlight some of Travis’s and Randy’s obser-
vations, here's a bit of background information:
83
• The weekend retreat was held at a rustic camp-

ground that included a simple wood-paneled
chapel.
• Prior to Greg's dramatic visual restoration, Travis
knew him only “roughly.” (Randy knew him better,
having officiated at Greg's marriage to his present
wife.) Travis knew only “that he had bad eyesight”
without any idea of the severity of the impair-
ment. Travis had noticed earlier in the session —
prior to the healing — that...
“He tried to read. I saw him with multiple
pairs of glasses on at once... And he was turn-
ing his head sideways, seeing if he could mag-
nify the Word large enough so he can get it
through his peripheral vision. He was capable
of doing that. I caught him doing that once.
But I had no idea. I didn't know any of his
story.”
• Using his remaining peripheral vision — a notably
poor substitute for central vision in good lighting
conditions — Greg could make his way around
before the healing in a limited way without assis-
tance. The figures below, attributed to the NIH
National Eye Institute and widely displayed on the
84
Internet83 (including at some professional sites),

contrast normal vision, left, with the effects of
age-related macular degeneration, right.
The figures above are of course illustrative and

not precisely indicative of Greg's specific condition
— which, per my analysis (Appendix A: Greg
Spencer evidence analysis), was apparently more
severe. They nonetheless illustrate a need for
people with macular degeneration to rely on
peripheral vision and the possibility of unaided,
albeit impaired, navigation on foot.
Context and observations

Travis noted that he'd solidly prepared to teach about
'cleansing the mind' in this session but then had
85
inwardly sensed God urging him not to teach that

day. So, following that leading, he simply had an
accompanist repeatedly play the tune to Keith
Green's Rushing Wind song, had the group sing the
lyrics he'd remembered (albeit somewhat incor-
rectly), and use it as a prayer. The song's lyrics,84 a
few of which I quote below, speak of spiritual cleans-
ing and renewal:
“Rushing wind blow through this temple [referring
to God's place within a Christ-follower],
Blowing out the dust within,
...
Holy spirit, I surrender, take me where you want
to go.”
So, Travis noted,
“We took off our shoes and knelt down, and I
said, ‘Here's, what we're going to do. We're going
to sing this song, repeating this song until we've
actually meant it...actually prayed the song. And I
want you to ask God to cleanse your mind.’”
Travis asked the attendees to stand if — and only if —
God had told them inwardly that he'd cleansed them.
86
“I had no plans. That was it...we were singing,

and Greg was two rows back on my left [Travis
was in front, on the stage of the chapel in which
the session was held]. I'm sitting there and we're
praying. [Accompanist] Mark is playing the music
on stage, and I'm praying and leading in singing.
And I see Greg, whom I just knew roughly...stand
up. I'm thinking ‘Praise the Lord! Praise the Lord!
God spoke to him’...and it looks like he's trying to
hold back big blinking. You know, [like] when peo-
ple really struggle not to cry. [NOTE: Travis found
out later that when Greg was blinking he'd been
staring at the knots in the chapel's wood-paneled
ceiling with his new-found vision!] And I thought,
‘Oh man, God's really working on his heart;
there's something really going on in his
heart....This guy needs to pray with somebody;
he's obviously got some sort of sin that he's deal-
ing with, and he's just wrestling with God over
this sin.’ And that wasn't at all what was going on.
And I said,
‘Well, hey, you should pray with a pastor right
now and just make a confession and get right
87
with God. There's some pastors and elders in

the back of the chapel. Just go see them.’
He ran! He jumped out and ran. He was the only
one in his pew. And he ran!
Now I didn't know about his eyesight at this point.
I knew he had bad eyesight, but I didn't know
how severe it was and was shocked that he ran
out. Instead I thought ‘Man, that guy really has
issues!’”
Greg ran to the chapel door where Randy was stand-
ing nearby at the time. Randy related what happened
next:
“...he [Greg] said,
‘Randy I've been healed!’
I said, ‘What?’ He goes,
‘I can see. I can see!’
And I said, ‘Really?’ ‘Well, look out here.’ The
grass was really flush green..., and it was about
three or four inches tall. And, there were these lit-
tle tiny black birds jumping through the grass off
in the distance, and you could barely see the tops
of their heads. And I said, ‘Can you see those
88
birds out there?’ (They were hard for me to see,

and I've got good vision!) And he goes,
‘Yeah! I can see those birds!’
And he was pointing them out. But see, that's
why he ran to the back...to look outside. [Randy
noted that the chapel's lighting had been a bit
dim.] Because he was all of a sudden blown away
that he could see.”
Moreover, Randy noted,
“He was looking up into the branches of trees and
telling me what he could see... he could see these
little birds. And just looking all over the place,
taking it all in, you know.”
Randy subsequently walked up the aisle to Travis and
whispered the news of healed blindness. But Travis
related to me that he initially didn’t comprehend what
Randy was communicating:
“I said, ‘Well, ya know, that's great.’...I'm thinking
somebody had a deep change. I think it's a meta-
phor. And he [Randy] goes, ‘No. A blind person
just received their eyesight.’
89
Randy further noted the following, which Travis said

he observed as well:
“We [including Travis] walked out in the parking
lot, you know after he [Greg] looked at the
branches and stuff... And he was standing there
reading [aloud] license plates on the other end of
the parking lot... That was at least 150 to 200
feet away. I mean it was all the way across to the
other side of the campground, basically.”
Randy noted that the license plates were hard to read
even for him and Travis.
Moreover, Greg didn't quickly stop marveling in his
newfound vision. Per Randy,
“And, matter of fact, it was going on all weekend,
it was going on all the way home...”
Greg still saying...
“'I can see that. I can see that.’”
Medical confirmation
Following this experience, Greg realized he now
needed to get off disability. Notifying the government
that he could now see and was no longer disabled
90
triggered a year-long investigation. The conclusion,

“...after numerous medical exams...” <Greg's state-
ment, emphasis mine> was that a remarkable heal-
ing had occurred. Ophthalmologist Dr. Jon Burpee's
letter, Figure 10 below (written just a few days after
the retreat dates), provided key evidence.
91
Figure 10 Dr. Burpee letter verifying remarkable

vision change
92
On June 12, 2003, the Social Security Administration

finalized the process of discontinuing Greg's disability
payments, with the following letter (Figure 11 on the
next page):
93
Figure 11 SS Administration fraud-investigation

satisfaction that remarkable vision change occurred
94
Truly a miracle?
Based on the independent observations of Greg’s
restored sight at the time he specified and my
detailed analysis of the evidence (see Appendix A:
Greg Spencer evidence analysis), I unequivocally
conclude the affirmative.
• Greg's severe central vision loss was an irre-
versible condition that could not have gone
away naturally:
– Greg had foveal epithelial mottling in both
eyes — a condition that my retinal consultant
says “never goes away.” <Emphasis is
mine.> Though foveal epithelial mottling may
have multiple causes, it's always a sign of
compromised central vision.
– Carefully done Goldmann perimetry tests for
Greg show large central-vision ‘scotomas’ —
areas of vision loss. Though these tests may
not have fully quantified the degree of severe
central vision loss, they clearly demonstrated
the fact of severe central vision loss.
– The results of Dr. Weleber's electroretinogram
tests are consistent with central vision loss.
– Greg was diagnosed with macular degenera-
95
tion, generally recognized to be an irrevers-

ible condition.
– As a result of multiple examinations, Greg was
medically declared legally blind and was pro-
vided substantial government help for that
condition.
• Greg's central-vision RESTORATION could not
have been faked.
– Good vision — like any ability — cannot be
faked, neither in acuity tests nor in normal-life
functionality. People cannot demonstrate func-
tionalities they don't possess.
– Examination of Greg's inner eye after restora-
tion of his acuity apparently showed the
absence of any significant pathology.
– The government launched a one-year investi-
gation of possible disability fraud and ended
up satisfied that Greg had indeed experienced
a “remarkable” return of vision.
• Greg's middle-age vision loss and restoration was
not an encore performance of his youthful vision
loss and gradual, natural restoration (page 1 of
Dr. Weleber letter, sentences 3 and 4). Key dis-
tinctions of his middle-age loss and restoration:
96
– Different pathology.
– Uncorrectability by any known means.
– Established irreversibility.
– Legal blindness status.
– Extreme rapidity of vision restoration (vs. res-
toration over a period of ten months in his
youth). Beyond the anecdotal claim of rapidly
restored vision by Greg — a person who dem-
onstrated his honesty by voluntarily ending his
disability payments — the following points
argue for extremely rapid restoration:
• The retreat participants who observed
Greg’s irrepressible excitement about his
renewed vision and observed his ‘environ-
mental testing’ thereof, on multiple occa-
sions over several hours.
• The documented very short time lapse
between the Cleansing the Mind retreat
dates (April 19-21, 2002) and the Dr.
Burpee medical-verification-of-restored-
vision date (May 3, 2002).
• The healing was permanent; Greg retains normal
vision — for a now 57 year old man — as I write
this paragraph in late April 2016. A couple of days
97
Chronic pain disappears
ago Travis Hunt, who’s still in touch with Greg,

wrote me that...
“Greg has normal aging eyes now. I think he

has started wearing 'cheaters'. :-)”
...14 years after instantly regaining his lost cen-
tral vision.

Though I don’t have medical documentation for the
following two accounts, the subject individuals — one
an international apologist who routinely argues
strongly for truth and the other a personal friend —
are reliable individuals, and the context in which they
related these events was in no way hyped.
Back #1
During an April 2015 Q&A session in my area,95 apol-
ogista Ravi Zacharias prefaced an answer to a ques-
aThat doesn’t mean Ravi specializes in ‘apologizing’ to
people. An apologist “...argues to defend or justify some
policy or institution” [WordWeb] — in this case, the validity
of truth and Christian history and principles. In that sense
I am an apologist, though hardly of Ravi’s caliber.
98
tion about evil and suffering by recounting his

personal experience with severe, chronic pain. Objec-
tive: to show that he didn't just theoretically 'arm-
chair' his treatment of such issues. In the 1980s, Ravi
injured his lower back so badly that he has two tita-
nium rods spanning vertebrae L3 to S1,96 eight
screws, and four clamps. Regarding the associated
pain, he noted that,
“...for years and years and years I would wake up
and never know how the morning was going to
be. I remember the days that I would sit in my
car with the steering wheel in front of me. I'd
park, put my head on the steering, and just cry in
agony. The pain was just so bad.”
Relatively recently, after Ravi had lived with this pain
for 28 years, a friend from Singapore called him,
noted that he was in Atlanta (Ravi's headquarters),
and insisted on seeing him. Despite Ravi's expressed
regrets that the meeting wasn't practical — because
of his impending flight out of town next midday on a
five-week trip — the two ultimately met very briefly
the next morning.
99
The friend — a godly man — first noted his habit of

remaining in bed for a half hour each morning to ask
God, “Lord, speak to me if there's anything you want
me to do to prepare for this day” and then wait for
God to ‘answer’, ostensibly through thoughts and
impressions.a During the previous morning's 30
minute session, the friend received a distinct under-
standing that God wanted him to tell Ravi that,
“... he will still have a lot of struggles and chal-
lenges physically, but I'm going to take care of
him 345.”
The puzzled friend had no idea what “take care of him
345” meant but understood that Ravi would know the
meaning.
So he relayed the message to Ravi during their brief
meeting, asking whether it meant anything to him.
Ravi, a bit amazed, speculated to his friend that the
message related to his back injury:
aIrealize that sounds weird to a skeptic. But it's a bibli-
cally-founded practice, and I know of godly Christ-follow-
ers who have found life-altering benefit in what’s called
'waiting on the Lord' — sometimes even to the extent of
sensing words distinctly placed into their minds.
100
“...for the last 28 years I have lived with a broken

back. And it came about by the herniation of L34
and L45 [the disks between vertebrae L3 and L4
and between L4 and L5, respectively]. And I'm
straddled from L3 to S1 [with hardware]. So when
you say 345, all I can think of is L34 and L45.”
The friend started crying, saying, 'I knew nothing of
what the spine is like' and 'Where is this?’ After hear-
ing the explanation, the friend put his hand on Ravi's
back and prayed for him.
Ravi noted that many people had prayed for his back
over the years, sometimes accompanied by the bibli-
cal practice of ‘laying on hands’a, and the pain prob-
lem did not go away.
He left on his trip at midday, as scheduled. He com-
mented to us that he'd always needed an associate to
help on such trips. He couldn't bend down, couldn’t
carry a suitcase or bag, and couldn't place his belong-
ings in aircraft compartments. In fact, he needed to
tie his shoelaces in a kneeling position; the price for
crossing his legs and pulling on his laces was days of
a
See also the next account.
101
limping. (Injuries in the L3, L4, and L5 region of the

spine affect the legs.96)
After going through an airport security line on the trip
— requiring, of course, removal and replacement of
shoes — he surprisingly found himself uncharacteris-
tically sitting on a chair, crossing his legs, and tying
his shoes. His shocked travel associate exclaimed,
“What are you doing?!”
Said Ravi,
“From that day till now I have never had any pain
in my back.”
He noted that he needs to be careful but that his
travel associate will tell us that...
“...I'll pick up my suitcase. Pick up my bags. Put
them up there. I do all kinds of things. I just say,
‘Lord, if you've really healed me I need to at least
be able to put my briefcase up on the top out
there.’”
Back #2
In late 2014, during a dinner party with friends, I
mentioned a possible miracle in my own family. One
102
of the friends, Al Van Kirk, then briefly related the

dramatic and permanent relief of his severe back-
injury pain some years ago. I subsequently asked
him to retell his account while I recorded it digitally.
The text below relates this recording, including a
short bit of Q&A that followed the basic account.
“My story begins with my being sent to Vietnam
as an infantry soldier. In August of 1968, I was
injured when the truck in which I was riding in the
back of was blown up, and I was off the back of
that truck going about 45 or 50 miles an hour.
As a result of that I suffered some fairly severe
injuries in the lower part of my spine in the L5, S1
area96, which is right around the belt. Bone was
chipped off from the inside of the vertebral body
and floated around inside the central nerve canal
for a few years. I would spend anywhere from two
to five weeks per year flat on my back in just
excruciating pain.
In February of 1978 I was fortunate enough to
have a complete neurological workup by a group
of top neurologists. And the outcome of that
workup was that I was told I had a ‘floater’ on the
inside of my vertebral body, and that was not a
103
good thing. When I quizzed him [the doctor] as to

what that meant, I was told that I would require
surgery to go in and remove that [bone chip]
using a device they referred to as a ‘hockey stick’
— which basically meant they went in blind and
tried to find the bone chip and remove it.
I asked the question, ‘What's the probability of a
full recovery from this.’ He said, ‘About 50%.’ And
I thought that wasn't a very good number. I
asked, ‘What happens if I don't have that sur-
gery?’ And I was told, ‘There’s a near-100%
chance you will be[come] a paraplegic for the rest
of your life.’...I opted to do nothing for several
months.
In April of that same year I was sitting in church,
and our pastor, as he was closing the service,
said,
‘The Holy Spirit has told me there's someone
here who needs healing. I don't know who you
are, but at the end of the service I'd like you
to come forward. We'll call the elders to lay on
hands, [a New Testament practice specified in
James 5:14] and we'll pray for your healing.’
104
At the time I was a brand-new Christian and had

never been exposed to that type of prayer. I
looked at my wife and said, ‘He's got to be talking
about me.’ And she said, ‘No, no. Just stay here.’
And I said, ‘No, I've got to go.’ So I stood up and
went forward. The pastor called the elders, they
anointed me with oil, and prayed over me for
some time, perhaps 20 minutes. During that
period of time, toward the end, something hap-
pened and I felt a complete shiver go through my
body, the likes of which has never happened
before or since. And God healed me that day.
From that day to this, I've not had the first bit of
trouble with my back. By age 55 I was stronger
than I had ever been in my entire life. I give the
credit to God. He healed me that day in front of
35 or so people that waited around after church.”
I asked Al about the level of pain before the point of
healing.
“I didn't have a whole lot of pain that particular
day, because the pain would come and go as that
little bone chip would float around inside. It's [in]
what's called the neural foramina, in the base of
the vertebral body, through which the nerve —
105
the sciatic nerve — passes and goes down the

back of the leg. And when the bone chip would
lodge itself in that hole inside the bone, the pain
would just be excruciating. And the only way it
would go away was for me to lie perfectly flat and
allow the body to do whatever it did to have it
move out of that hole.
My comment: “So at times you had severe pain.”
“At times the pain was so bad I would have to
crawl on my stomach to get to the bathroom.”
My question: “And you're saying that's never
returned now since then?”
“I've never had the slightest relapse.”
My comment: “And if I recall, you said [when we
were at the dinner party] that if you were to look at
that with imaging, whatever type of imaging is appro-
priate, it still looks awful. But the pain is gone.”
“That's correct, Joel. I've had five or six MRI stud-
ies done of my spine — I was in that business, so
I didn't have to pay for it. But the images looked
terrible. They looked unlike any other spine I've
ever seen.”
106
Direct encounter
My question: “And you say you've seen others,

because you're in the business [the medical imaging
business]?”
“I've seen hundreds and hundreds of them.”
Direct encounter
97
In April of 1993, at age 46, Ema McKinley searched
for a product in her employer’s stockroom loft,
among cartons piled nearly to the ceiling. When a
nearby improperly-baffled gas heater turned on and
blasted her with high-temperature air she slipped,
fell, and ended up dangling unconscious from a
wedged, twisted foot for over two hours.
Pre-encounter condition
Ema’s body quickly reacted to the trauma with an
exceedingly painful condition called Reflex Sympa-
thetic Dystrophy (RSD), alternatively called Reflex
Sympathetic Dystrophy Syndrome (RSDS) and Type 1
Complex Regional Pain Syndrome (CRPS).
107
Direct encounter
“Reflex sympathetic dystrophy syndrome (RSDS),

also known as complex regional pain syndrome, is
a rare disorder of the sympathetic nervous sys-
tem that is characterized by chronic, severe pain.
The sympathetic nervous system is that part of
the autonomic nervous system that regulates
involuntary functions of the body such as increas-
ing heart rate, constricting blood vessels, and
increasing blood pressure. Excessive or abnormal
responses of portions of the sympathetic nervous
system are thought to be responsible for the pain
associated with reflex sympathetic dystrophy syn-
drome.”98
In the early days after her accident, one of Ema’s
doctors frankly primed her that RSD was at the top of
the McGill pain index.
The initial RSD in her left foot and leg, painful
enough, subsequently spread to other parts of her
body. I know that seems strange, given that it initially
resulted from trauma in her left foot and leg. How-
ever, RSD in an injured limb can spread, even to the
opposite uninjured limb:
108
Direct encounter
“The pain may spread to include the entire arm or

leg, even though the precipitating injury might
have been only to a finger or toe. Pain can some-
times even travel to the opposite extremity.”99
<Emphasis is mine.>
Some individuals’ bodies appear predisposed to
respond this way to trauma:
“CRPS represents an abnormal response that
magnifies the effects of the injury. In this respect
it is like an allergy. Some people respond exces-
sively to a trigger that causes no problem for
other people.”99
Her self-insured employer — legally forced to con-
tinue extended treatment over several yearsa for the
increasingly stubborn and spreading condition —
stopped treatment multiple times and had to be
legally compelled to resume. In a hurry to end their
costs, the company sometimes forced wrong-headed
procedures, such as intense physical therapy, to
ostensibly shorten the duration of her condition.
a...because of company negligence relating to the improp-

erly baffled heater that lead to her accident.
109
Direct encounter
However, such uninformed approaches instead often

prolonged and aggravated the condition. Also, the
prolonged need for Ema to use crutches resulted in
upper-extremity RSD in this apparently predisposed
individual.
To illustrate the severity of RSD pain, even TENS
(transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation) applied
to her left ankle at maximum intensity had no effect.
The TENS technician, thinking the machine had mal-
functioned, tested it on her husband at a much lower
intensity setting, causing him to scream and jump
out of his chair.
Ultimately, over months and years, she ended up
incapacitated in a wheelchair, with severe upper-body
muscle contractures that forced her to lean over the
side of her chair at a substantial angle. Further,
issues with internal organs (including gut, heart, and
lungs) arose, apparently as secondary effects. At her
worst she needed a whopping 2000 mg/day of long-
acting morphine sulfate (MS Contin) to partially deal
with the pain — a dose that would quickly kill anyone
without an acquired tolerance:
110
Direct encounter
“The starting dose for patients who are not opioid

tolerant is MS Contin 15 mg orally every 12 hours
[that’s only 30 mg/day]...Use of higher starting
doses in patients who are not opioid tolerant may
cause fatal respiratory depression.”100
Pre-encounter physician observations

In the next subsection I’ll describe an encounter that
changed Ema’s condition dramatically. But here are a
few brief pre-encounter quotes from Ema’s medical
records — which she includes in substantial detail at
the back of her book. The significance of these quotes
is unambiguous, independent of context.
NOTE I don’t have photos of the original medical
documents, neither for the physician quotes in
this subsection nor for the physician quotes in
the subsequent Post-encounter physician
observations — only textual statements from
the back of Ema’s book. However:
– I have checked out all of these doc-
tors online: name, specialty, and
location. All are affiliated with the
Mayo Clinic in Rochester, Minnesota,
111
Direct encounter
where Ema lives. (And, in the medi-

cal reports at the back of the book,
one of her quoted doctors — Dr. Bell
— refers to “...her Mayo Clinic CRPS
specialists.”) Everything fits.
– Had Ema fabricated the medical
reports, presumably one or more of
her doctors would have rebutted the
quotes by now. But a 7/30/2015
Google search of “Ema McKinley” +
“___” (doctor name), for each doc,
returned not even a hint of a rebut-
tal from any of her doctors.
– Ema’s medical reports contain a few
grammatical errors and one trivial
date error, next to which the book
indicates “[sic],” implying direct
medical-record quotes.
• October 24, 1995 — Dr. Stephen Noll (lower
extremity specialist) wrote:
“The left leg...is held in an internally rotated
and adducted position at the hip... ankle is
essentially in a fixed position... unable to bear
weight on the left lower extremity and ambu-
112
Direct encounter
lates with two axillary crutches... reflex sym-

pathetic dystrophy was considered severe...
permanently and totally disabled.” [pp.
244-245] <Emphasis is mine.>
• January 21, 2009 — Dr. Amindra Arora (gastroen-
terologist) noted that in his physical examination
he observed that Ema’s “...left hand is clawed
and immovable.” [p. 253] <Emphasis is mine.>
• August 31, 2009 — Dr. Keith Bengston (upper
extremity specialist) wrote:
“...significant truncal contracture...with a
scoliotic curve of the thoracolumbar spine. The
assumption has always been that this is a
manifestation of the CRPS and in general
related to the asymmetric involvement of the
trunk muscles...I suspect that, given the chro-
nicity of these changes, they are irrevers-
ible.” [p. 256] <Emphases are mine.>
• April 1, 2011 — Dr. David Bell (primary care phy-
sician) wrote that, at her appointment, Ema
was...
“... seated in her wheelchair in her typical
posture leaning far laterally towards the
left...” <Emphasis is mine.>
113
Direct encounter
Noting that he had little further to offer except to

try raising her already whopping morphine dos-
age, Dr. Bell indicated that he had...
“...rewritten her prescription for MS Contin
100 mg tablets to take 10 twice daily” [a total
of 2000 mg of morphine per day]. [pp
257-258.]
The encounter
In the early minutes of December 24, 2011 — more
than 18 years following her accident — Ema was
alone after preparing the house for Christmas Eve
guests with the help of a friend. As she ended a brief
time at her computer and tried to move away, one
wheel of her wheelchair caught on the computer
desk. The wheelchair flipped over, throwing Ema
painfully to the floor, pinning her crooked left foot
behind her right leg, and immobilizing her club-fisted
left arm beneath her. She could not get up to access
the phone on her desk, and cries for help to her nor-
mally nearby neighbors went unheard; they were not
home.
114
Direct encounter
So Ema, whose book abundantly notes her faith in

Christ, called out to him, repeatedly. After several
hours of this she heard a wind-like sound, sensed a
presence, observed a bright light, and then saw the
approach of a man in a glowing bright robe. Though I
can’t ethically reproduce Ema’s description of the
ensuing remarkable encounter, I can list the results:
• Her crooked foot straightened, with a cracking
sound.
• Her club fist opened and new skin formed such
that she could flex her fingers.
• Her neck and spine straightened.
• She ended up walking, however stiffly and hesi-
tantly.
Doubtful? I suggest rereading the Pre-encounter phy-
sician observations and then comparing the bullet list
of changes to Ema’s body during The encounter with
the Post-encounter physician observations below.
Post-encounter physician observations

Here are a few brief post-encounter quotes from
Ema’s medical records — which, again, she includes
115
Direct encounter
in substantial detail at the back of her book. The sig-

nificance of these quotes, which confirm the heal-
ings she experienced per The encounter, are
unambiguous, independent of context.
• Ten days later, on January 4, 2012, Dr. David Bell
(primary care physician) wrote that, at her
appointment, he found Ema as follows:
“Astonishingly, she was standing inde-
pendently when I entered the room
today...able to walk a few steps with
standby assistance to her wheelchair. Has an
upright posture in her wheelchair...Her previ-
ous chronic posture has been wheelchair
bound, leaning far laterally toward the
left...since my initial meeting with her in
2004, gradually worsening.” [p. 259]
<Emphases are mine.>
• January 18, 2012 — Dr. Kathryn Stolp (head of
physical therapy) wrote that in Ema's 'before'
condition she had...
“...sat in her wheelchair full time and in
fact slept in her wheelchair and she sat
flexed at the waist in a very distorted
posture with her left hand closed shut and
116
Direct encounter
she was only able to use her right upper

limb...totally dependent in self care...”
<Emphases are partially mine.> [p.261]
Concerning Ema's 'after' condition, Dr. Stolp
wrote that Ema had...
...quite good cervical and lumbar range of
motion... Elbows, wrists, fingers move
well... This is an extraordinary case... it is
amazing the joints move as well as they
do. <Emphases are partially mine.> [p. 263]
• March 30, 2012 — Dr. Clark Otley (dermatolo-
gist), in describing Ema's 'before' condition,
wrote that, in addition to substantial RSD-related
dermatological problems, she had been...
“...contracted in a wheelchair for as long as
I have known her with severe immobility...
bent over at the waist with poor function-
ing of her hands and feet.” <Emphases are
mine.>[p. 264].
Dr. Otley then described Ema's 'after' condition,
noting that she is now an...
“...upright, straight-spined, noncon-
tracted individual who is able to walk with no
117
Direct encounter
assistance but with hesitation...Her skin feels

very normal on her hands, and she has
mobility of her hand joints. She is able to
move her legs normally...it is amazing that
she has had a dramatic recovery from her
chronic contractures and immobility due to
her complex regional pain syndrome.” [p. 264]
<Emphases are partially mine.>
Remarks
Ema makes clear that she was not fully healed in The
encounter. She still had some of her RSD symptoms,
including substantial residual pain. However, that in
no way nullifies the healings that dramatically
improved her life situation. Moreover, by February of
2013 — 14 months later — she was able to reduce
her morphine dose from a high of 2000 mg/day to
zero.
I leave you with an August 2012 quote from Dr. C.
Robert Stanhope, a Mayo Clinic surgeon of 30 years
(whom Ema does not mention in her book):
“What happened to Ema last Christmas is simply

not explainable to my knowledge from a medical
118
‘Dead within 24 hours’
perspective. I believe the only explanation has to

be that God intervened in her life with a mira-
cle.”101

The account
Gary Habermas (historian/New Testament scholar/
philosopher of religion) related a personal experi-
ence.103 One Tuesday in 1995, as he sat at the bed of
his dying 87-year-old grandmother, her doctor of
around forty years walked in and noted rather
strongly to Gary that the grandma would be dead
within 24 hours — 48 hours max. (Hopefully out of
the grandma’s hearing range; Gary didn’t say.) She’d
just had a stroke, simultaneously had two types of
pneumonia,a and had congestive heart failure. Gary
and three aunts and uncles “...had a little prayer
meeting that night,” for the grandma.
a
“Many small germs, such as bacteria, viruses, and fungi,
can cause pneumonia. Pneumonia is not a single disease.
It can have more than 30 different causes.”102
119
When Gary called the hospital early next morning

(Wednesday), the person receiving the call said, “You
know your grandmother — it's kind of incredible —
she's doing really well this morning.” When the doctor
arrived he found no sign of either type of pneumonia
nor did he find signs of congestive heart failure. The
87-year-old grandma was released two days later and
lived another year, ultimately dying of causes unre-
lated to the conditions of the fore-described hospital-
ization.
Remarks
You need to understand that Gary related the account
above not to trumpet a miracle but rather to illustrate
a contrast. He was addressing a philosophy-confer-
ence question about why some people get miracu-
lously healed and others not. Six months after the
described events Gary’s wife died from stomach can-
cer, and yet the elderly grandma was remarkably res-
cued from death, gaining another year of life. Why?
120
General comments about miracles

So what is the answer to Gary Habermas’s question.
Why was his elderly grandmother healed and his wife
not? And why do we so rarely hear of such events?
Well, they undoubtedly are relatively uncommon —
though I have fact-based reasons to think that mira-
cle accounts are often ignored or suppressed by folks
whose worldviews simply cannot accommodate the
supernatural. And frankly, the plethora of question-
able or patently false stories in the Internet encour-
ages even less-resistant people to lump them all
together — discarding the proverbial baby with its
bath water. Even some archconservatives strangely
have ‘miracles don't happen anymore’ worldviews.
If you resist such evidence, perhaps assuming edu-
cated people today are too scientifically sophisticated
to accept such events, perhaps the extensive THINK-
ING FURTHER part of this book will provide helpful
perspective.
In any case, miracles are indeed exceptional —
undoubtedly done out of compassion for suffering,
debilitated individuals but perhaps especially out of a
121
more general compassion for what Christ called ‘lost

sheep’ — to help such people to find their way to him:
• For faith-building, e.g. via the case of Bruce, who
now ministers full-time to others — and perhaps
including faith-building in YOU via this book.
• To periodically reinforce understanding that he
exists and isn’t an absentee landlord.
Moreover, if all illnesses — including degeneration
due to aging — ended in miracles, we'd have over-
populated earth a long time ago. And one could argue
that universal supernaturally-induced healing would
at least sometimes effectively nullify human free will
by nullifying the negative consequences of wrong or
even wicked choices.
Of course that's scant comfort for the great majority
of us who'd like to see miracles for ourselves or loved
ones. I know that personally. I watched and tried to
help as my daughter Pamela experienced 28 years of
womb-to-tomb suffering260 despite thousands of
prayers. Yet my wife was at one point apparently
healed from a hospital-diagnosed perforated bowel —
in response to friends' prayer — on the day of her
emergency. (Ref: A de-perforated bowel?). Special
122
purpose in that? Chronically ill Pamela badly needed

her mom's almost full-time care at the time, including
bandaging most of her body at least once per day.
But why didn't God just heal Pamela? I don't know. I
do know that, despite her awful condition, she tried
to excel anyway and was an inspiration to others. She
died not shaking her fist at God but with great faith in
the biblical Christ — and admonished others to have
the same, in a pre-written note in her memorial-ser-
vice bulletin.
Following Gary Habermas’s musings (see end of last
account, ‘Dead within 24 hours’), he concluded that,
rather insisting on answers we don’t have to ‘why-A-
healed-and-not-B’ questions, we need to focus on the
evidence we do have.
Good advice?
123
Who transformed these
lives?
In my opinion, transformed lives are hard to explain

away; the transformations can be verified by people
who knew the transformed individuals before and
after the changes.
Some readers may be tempted to explain away
causes of these transformations as purely psychologi-
cal. However, taken as a group (ignoring possible out-
liers), what is the best explanation: God or some
unknown psychological mechanism — barring cate-
gorical denial of God’s existence prejudicially, for rea-
sons independent of the evidence. I reiterate, what is
the best explanation, NOT “do these accounts consti-
tute proof?” Moreover, I encourage my most skeptical
readers to consider whether similar dramatic, action-
validated positive character changes have resulted
from embracing atheism. (If you find examples, feel
free to send them to me at bridges4hs@hotmail.com
— accompanied by citations of the documented
accounts.)
Who transformed these lives?

124
Qualifying remarks
Qualifying remarks
The accounts reported in this chapter do not typify
the experiences of all people who claim to be Christ-
followers.
• Firstly, not all people who claim to be ‘Christians’
truly are. For example, some people use the word
‘Christian’ primarily as a cultural distinctive (i.e.
not Jewish, Buddhist, Hindu, Muslim, atheist,
etc.), perhaps as a result of family background or
childhood associations with a church. Such indi-
viduals may not have submitted their lives to
God, been transformed, or live according to God’s
power. True transformation is ultimately a God
accomplishment. Even faithfully attending church,
responding to a so-called altar call, or fruitfully
serving in a church do not necessarily identify a
transformed Christ-follower.13 No one is ulti-
mately ‘converted’ internally by human experi-
ence or works. Following Christ and internal
spiritual ‘regeneration’ is always individual-spe-
cific; no one becomes a true Christ-follower by
birth, family ties, religious affiliation, or cultural
association.

125
Qualifying remarks
• Secondly, the very real transformations and spiri-

tual encounters of genuine Christ-followers are
rarely so dramatic as described in these accounts.
In my opinion, the transformations recounted
herein providentially met exceptional needs and/
or accomplished special purposes — for example,
to create special leaders and ministries and to
build faith. However, less-dramatic God-enabled
positive life changes are the norm in those who
have intrinsically committed their lives to the bib-
lical Christ. Complete lack of positive life changes
suggests lack of true, exclusively-God-enabled
‘regeneration’.
• Thirdly, though some people may experience and
display exceptional transformation events, the
overall transformations of all genuine Christ-fol-
lowers are incomplete and continuously in-pro-
cess — emphatically at variable stages of
maturity. All Christ-followers, including the people
described in these accounts, have still struggled
with negative behaviors (sin) to some degree and
sometimes disappointed the watching world.
• The wrongs justifiably cited against Christian ‘reli-
gion’— such as the Inquisition, witch hunts, the
Crusades, ruthless imperialism and enslavement

126
Qualifying remarks
under the banner of Christianity, and occasional

moral failures of people in ministry — were and
are committed in contradiction to the biblical
Christ’s teachings. They were committed through
some combination of ignorance, human-con-
trived theology, rationalization, blatant disobedi-
ence or less blatant capitualization to temptation,
and — above all — not under the leadership of the
biblical Christ.15
On the other hand, the summaries in this chapter are
in many cases inadequate to convey the full impact of
the originals. In particular:
• The first summary in this chapter discusses only
one of multiple dramatic accounts in the original.
• The second summary in this chapter (for the End
of the Spear and a companion book) scarcely cap-
tures the impact of dramatically changed lives,
love, and grace that the sources convey.

127
Jew-hating PLO sniper strives to reconcile Arabs & Jews
Jew-hating PLO sniper strives to

reconcile Arabs & Jews
The transformation of Tass Saada
16Taysir
Saada — now nicknamed Tass — began life in
1951 in a squalid refugee camp that was formed after
Jordan, Syria, and Egypt ordered Palestinians out of
Israel in 1948 — as a prelude to attempting, and fail-
ing, to destroy the newly established state. The
Arabs' failed attacks resulted in displacement of still
more Palestinians and the destruction or abandon-
ment of many Arab-majority villages.
Growing up, first in Saudi Arabia and then in Qatar,
Tass became a major troublemaker — partly out of
resentment over inequitable treatment of Palestinians
but substantially because of a self-admitted aggres-
sive, violent streak. Moreover, his ill-perceived blame
of Israel for his status, combined with inflammatory
rhetoric from Islamic religious teachers, fueled a
growing hatred for Jews.
Hatred grew to rage after the Arabs' humiliating
defeat in the infamous Six Day War. Tass ran away

128
from home at age 17, lied his way into Syria, joined
Fatah, and became a sniper nicknamed Jazzar,
‘Butcher.’ He lived up to the name. Wild beyond
Fatah's objectives and boundaries, he threw grenades
and machine-gun bursts into Christian homes and
tried to assassinate the Jordanian crown prince —
landing Fatah in hot water and putting Tass on Jor-
dan's ‘Wanted!’ list.
His father ultimately arranged for a home visit to
Qatar AND for the confiscation of Tass’s passport, in
an attempt to force him to finish his education. But
an angry Tass caused more big trouble, including
attempting to murder a despised teacher. Tass stayed
out of jail — this time and many previous times —
only because of family political connections.17 Ulti-
mately, in great desperation, his father helped get
this troublemaker out of the family’s hair by reluc-
tantly paying Tass’s way to the ‘satanic’ United
States.
There, Tass quickly married single-mom Karen just to
get a US ‘green card’, with plans to subsequently
dump her. After a new baby complicated his plans,
Tass successfully pursued restaurant management —

129
and progressively became a philandering workaholic

who quarreled with Karen in particular and neglected
his family in general.
Over these first nineteen years in the US, he had
become good friends Charlie, an executive who fre-
quented a restaurant that Tass managed. Then one
day Charlie threw a curve ball, questioning Tass’s fear
of God and offering to help through his ‘connection’.
Despite this offense, recent positive changes in Char-
lie’s behavior churned Tass’s curiosity. He ultimately
begged Charlie to explain the ‘connection’ that
changed his life and gave him new peace. Tass soon
heard the shocking price for this “connection”: he had
to love a Jew! (Tass still hated Jews with a passion. A
transformed Tass said in a YouTube interview that
he’d sometimes been tempted to poison the restau-
rant’s predominantly Jewish clientele!18) But at Char-
lie’s home, when Charlie read John 1:1 in the
Christian scriptures (“In the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God”),
it inexplicably affected Tass so deeply that he began
to shake. He then involuntarily fell to his knees and
saw and heard a talking light that said “I am the way,

130
the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father

except through me.”19 Tass admits that...
“... this sounds really odd, and readers may say I
was hallucinating. I can only tell you how events
unfolded that afternoon on Sunday, March 14,
1993.”
He says that at that moment he somehow knew that
“...the triune God existed—Father, Son, and Holy
Spirit. I knew that this God loved me.”
Tass then blurted out...
“‘Oh, Jesus, come into my life!...Forgive me and
be my Lord and Savior!’”
He felt peace, joy, and the sense of a heavy load
leaving his shoulders. He says that he almost palpa-
bly felt the presence of God.20
Observer Charlie was flabbergasted, noting that Tass
had literally been lifted from the couch and deposited
on his knees. Tass was further shocked next morning
to find himself praying on behalf of Israel! He imme-
diately called Charlie to ask whether Jesus was a Jew.

131
Unknown to either man at that point, Tass’s son had

secretly become a Christ-follower13, and his son’s
church had prayed for Tass 24/7 over the previous
three months.
His family started noticing unmistakable changes in
Tass’s life. His son predictably rejoiced in Tass’s trans-
formation. His heretofore neglected and cheated-on
wife and neglected daughter were initially skeptical
and took time to forgive and reconcile.
However, Karen ultimately became his ministry part-
ner. In ensuing years, Tass pursued bold ministries —
including a dangerous one in Gaza. One of these min-
istries included close friendship with a Jew who had
once intensely hated Arabs. Tass ultimately founded
two ministries that continue today. One is called Hope
for Ishmael — a ministry of reconciliation between
Arabs and Jews. The other is called Seeds of Hope, a
humanitarian ministry to the children and youth of
Jericho.

132
Reviewer: “Tass Is the Real Deal!”

21
I don’t normally excerpt book reviews, but I think
that the following adds valuable support for the
author and his story.
“There was a time when I knew Tass only as Ben's
dad. Ben was the boyfriend, then husband, of our
youngest daughter's best friend...I also knew
Tass...as a highly respected restauranteur.
We knew that Tass was of Palestinian origin... Lit-
tle did we know that Tass had a past as a Palestin-
ian warrior/sniper and former aide to Yasser
Arafat.
When Ben came to Christ in his late teens, he was
naturally fearful of how his Muslim dad would
react. Some in our church started a 24/7 prayer
chain for him, and three months later Tass experi-
enced a truly amazing encounter with Jesus that
you can read about in this book.
Tass and Karen now minister in Israel...I can only
tell you that his testimony is genuine, authentic
and anointed. He is no slick, professional ‘Chris-

133
Father’s hateful killers become son’s loving family
tian’ celebrity or superstar with a personal agenda

and inflated ego. Tass is the real deal.”
Father’s hateful killers become son’s

loving family
22Little
5-year old Steve was devastated the day that
his daddy, his hero, didn't come home — ever again.
Steve's father, pilot Nate Saint, and four other men
had laboriously established what they thought was
peaceful contact with the Waodani — pejoratively
called Aucas. Anthropologists classified these Ecua-
dorian people as probably the most violent society
ever studied — 60% homicide rate within their tribe.
“Old age” — early 30s at best — meant “top killer.”
They also viciously killed people who ventured into or
sometimes even near their territory.
The objective of these five men was to bring a life-
changing message to the Waodani and to stop their
course toward self-extinction. By January, 1956 the
five had established friendly contact via airplane
“bucket drop” gift exchanges, culminating with seem-

134
ingly friendly direct personal interactions. However,

shortly thereafter they were speared to death — for
reasons that would be understood only years later.
World media dramatically publicized news of the kill-
ings.
Years before, Nate’s sister Rachel had traded offered-
luxury for a lifelong commitment to God. She saw a
vision of dark-skinned people who’d never heard of
Christ’s love and strongly sensed a call to tell them.
After ministering elsewhere in Ecuador, she heard
about the Waodani from Nate. Thereafter, Rachel was
unwaveringly convinced that the Waodani were the
dark-skinned people in her vision.
Eventually, Dayumae, a Waodani woman who fled for
her life from tribal violence, taught Rachel the
Waodani language. In turn, Rachel and others taught
Dayumae about Christ’s love and “carvings” (the
Bible). Dayumae unofficially adopted Rachel as a sis-
ter and gave her the name of her speared-to-death
biological sister.
Following the missionary deaths, two of Dayumae’s
aunts also left the jungle and lived for a couple of
months with one of the killed-missionaries’ widows,

135
Elizabeth Elliot. Dayumae later accompanied her

aunts back to the tribe to tell them how to live with-
out hating and killing. A party of Waodani then invited
Rachel and Elizabeth to return with them to the jun-
gle. This was quite an astounding — and, humanly
speaking, risky — invitation! But both women were
willing to give their lives to help these people.
Elizabeth lived with and ministered to the Waodani for
a year and returned to the states to write a book and
speak about these people. Rachel lived the rest of her
life with the tribe, 36 years, until her death from can-
cer. She loved these people as family, taught them
the gospel, and — with Waodani help — translated
the Christian scriptures into their previously unwrit-
ten language. Many of the Waodani, including the
men who’d speared the missionaries, accepted the
message, changed dramatically, and likewise loved
Rachel as family.23
At age nine, Steve Saint began visiting the Waodani.
He was instantly accepted — though, as a strange-
looking clothed white kid (in contrast to the dark,
then-naked Waodani) he initially was “inspected” by a
designated woman to determine whether he was

136
male or female! Mincaye, the warrior who had deliv-

ered the final, fatal blow to Steve’s dad, became a
father to him — and later a beloved grandfather to
Steve’s children when Steve later lived there with his
entire family for a year and a half. Two of the other
former killers baptized Steve and his sister at the
same river location where these men had speared
their father to death. Mincaye was with his ‘adopted’
granddaughter, Stephanie Saint, as she died from a
cerebral hemorrhage, and ministered words of com-
fort to his ‘adopted’ son Steve.
Steve did much with and for the tribe over many
years and became a mentor in the ways of civilization
— necessary because of the encroachment of hostile
interests and threats of unwholesome dependency on
civilization without the necessary coping skills. (Steve
too was mentored by the Waodani in many ways.)
The goal was to help the Waodani ultimately become
self-sufficient and independent amidst the many
changes they faced. For example, the tribe ultimately
ended up owning and piloting a specially-modified
ultra-light aircraft, which enabled them to address
many practical needs.

137
In 2000, Steve, Mincaye, and Tementa — the tribe’s

ultra-light aircraft pilot — spoke for a few minutes to
an international conference of evangelists in Amster-
dam. At the end of the address, Steve said to the
attendees, “I have never been able to explain to
them [the Waodani] that God has used them, as well
as my father and the four other missionaries, to
spread His gospel around this world. If what we call
the [then well-known] 'Auca Story' has affected you
in some significant way, would you quickly stand so
they can see that God has worked good from what
they meant for evil?” Thousands of delegates, from
all over the world, rose to their feet.
___________________
So what happened here? What dramatically trans-
formed killers in the most violent society ever studied
into lovers (in the familial/brotherly/sacrificial sense
of the word)? Self-help books? Gurus? Or something
much greater?

138
Slave to wickedness becomes minister of freedom
Slave to wickedness becomes minister

of freedom
24
Hot-tempered, 6’ 7” tall, and often armed — some-
times with a machine gun — drug runner Mitch Zajac
was an intimidating and violent man. In one of his
many brawls he bent a metal plate that had been
implanted in his hand to fix previous fight injuries.
Mitch was also an addict, often spending between
$200 and $500 a day on his habit. He says that he
overdosed eight times, once with such extreme levels
of cocaine in his body that he couldn’t sleep for 28
days. His resume included involvement in biker
gangs, prostitution, gambling, and alcohol. He went
to prison eight times.
But this is not the Mitch Zajac that I’ve talked to; not
the man who today visits and ministers to scores of
prisoners, helping them to see God’s way out of the
spiritual slavery and lifestyles that put them in prison.
My niece benefited from Mitch's ministry while serv-
ing time for drug use and theft. So what changed
Mitch?
Mitch knew that his lifestyle was wrong, but he
“...loved the thrill and the adrenaline rush of running

139
Slave to wickedness becomes minister of freedom
from the police and getting into fights.” Though his

pursuit of pleasure never gave him any real lasting
satisfaction, he says that, “The calls of evil were pow-
erful, right from the demonic world, and became
impossible to resist.”
But Mitch eventually began receiving calls from
another world — in unlikely ways: • He found (and
pocketed) a gospel tract in a phone booth that was
located in a crime-infested neighborhood just feet
from where people had been murdered. • In a crack
house, a woman tried to hand him a note telling him
how much Jesus loved him. • A psychic warned him
that “If you don't get right with God, you'll die.”
Over time, feeling alternately convicted of sin and
terrified by the information in the tract he had found,
Mitch alternately reread and hid it. Finally, he asked
its publisher to send more information, resulting in a
visit from a Christian pastor. During that visit, Mitch
surrendered his life to the biblical Christ.
Today, though still suffering from the scars from his
former life, Mitch continues to minister to prisoners.
My conversation with Mitch and my niece’s encoun-

140
Sets out to make intellectual joke of Christianity, but...
ters with him convince me that he's the real deal — a

living example of supernatural transformation.
Sets out to make intellectual joke of

Christianity, but...
25As
a teenager, Josh wanted to know who he was,
why he was here, and where he was going. When he
tried to find answers in religion, he felt worse, so he
tossed religion. When later he tried to find answers to
these questions at the university, he became disillu-
sioned.
There were exceptions, however; he was positively
impressed with the exemplary lives and attitudes of a
handful of students and professors. But when they
said that Christ made the visible difference in their
lives, Josh wanted nothing to do with ‘religion’. In
fact, when challenged to intellectually examine the
claims of Christ's divinity, he “… decided to write a
book that would make an intellectual joke of Chris-
tianity” and pursued this goal in earnest.

141
Sets out to make intellectual joke of Christianity, but...
“I left the university and traveled throughout the

United States and Europe to gather evidence to
prove that Christianity is a sham.”
Josh ultimately noted that the more he researched,
the more he had to suppress a sense that he was
mistaken. Josh says,
“I began to realize that I was being intellectually
dishonest. My mind told me that the claims of
Christ were indeed true but my will was being
pulled in another direction. I placed so much
emphasis on finding the truth, but I wasn't willing
to follow it once I saw it. …becoming a Christian
seemed so ego-shattering to me. I couldn't think
of a faster way to ruin all my good times.”
Ultimately Josh resolved his inner conflict by putting
Christ's claims to the test and submitting to what he
had tried so hard to refute. Despite initial doubts
about this decision, his life started to change dramat-
ically. One huge change was his ability to love the
father that he had hated and wanted to kill. His
father, the town drunk, had hurt the family in multiple
ways, sometimes beating Josh’s mother so badly that
she couldn’t get up from where his father had left her

142
White-hating Black Panther to white-majority pastor
— in the family farm’s manure pile. Josh’s forgiveness

was so powerful that his father likewise committed
his life to Christ and never drank again (after 40
years of drinking).
Josh McDowell has since been involved for many
years in prominent ministries worldwide.
White-hating Black Panther to white-

majority pastor
26Marshall
Brandon has been one of my pastors at
Christ Community Chapel, a white-majority church
that values and honors racial diversity. I'll let Marshall
tell his story in his own way in his own words:
“My name is Marshall Brandon and I am the fifth
of six children born to Edward and Ruth Brandon
in Huntsville, Alabama. My Father Edward was the
youngest of 18 children and my grandfather, Joe
was born in slavery in 1863. My mother Ruth was
the youngest of 5 children, 4 girls and a boy.
My father was a farmer, and in 1951 he moved his
family north from Alabama to Youngstown, Ohio
where he found employment in the steel mills.

143
It was a difficult beginning and we often had little

food and sometimes no heat.
I can remember at the age of five coming home
from school and finding my father on the porch
asleep and trying to awaken him unsuccessfully. I
later discovered that my father was intoxicated.
This addiction caused much harm to my family.
We grew distant from one another as the alcohol
took full effect in our family. The strain of my
father’s addiction separated my parents and my
mother began to seek comfort from another man.
I can recall coming home from kindergarten
school and seeing a strange man kissing my
mother. While I was only 5 years old, I clearly
knew that something was wrong.
When my father came home, I told him what I
had witnessed. He and my mother had a horrible
argument and my father left our home and conse-
quently, me alone with my mother. She was very
angry with me for telling my father what I had
witnessed. She immediately found an extension
cord and beat me until I was bloodied and
bruised, then locked me in a dark closet with the
admonition that I had better keep whatever I wit-

144
nessed her doing to myself. I learned my lesson

and over the years, as I witnessed wrong behav-
ior in my house, I kept my mouth shut.
Over the years, my mother became a rageaholic
who ruled with fear, intimidation and frequent
beatings with extension cords and whatever else
was available. My father, on the other hand was a
verbal abuser, constantly reminding me of my
lack of value as a human being.
This lifestyle of abuse not only from my parents
but also from my older siblings caused me to
become a survivor. I turned my anger and resent-
ment inward and became an introvert.
I began to act out violently with fighting, and I
became very proficient at it. This gave me physi-
cal protection in and outside of my home.
My home was not a safe place and I found myself
out in the streets trying to survive, and soon I
was leading a gang that terrorized others.
I wanted to escape my situation but I didn’t know
how. I often dreamed of being rescued by some-
one who would love me and provide opportunities
and direction for me.

145
When I became old enough, I asked my parents’

permission to join the military. They agreed and I
enthusiastically joined the army with renewed hope
for a future. But my enthusiasm and hope was soon
changed as I found my 18 year-old self thousands of
miles away from home in the war in Vietnam.
This changed everything, as war has a way of
causing you to grow up quickly. I was very afraid
and feeling lonely. My eyes began to open as I
experienced drugs, bigotry, and racism. The year
was 1966, and in the USA, black people were still
not allowed to vote in some states and segrega-
tion was prevalent.
My time in Vietnam greatly impacted me.a I came
home from the war angry and bitter about the
injustices experienced by many black people in
my country. So I determined that I would liberate
black people in the USA. I became a hater of
white people and of my government.
aNorth Vietnamese propagandists like Hanoi Hannah tried
to demoralize soldiers. Sometimes they focused on black
soldiers, telling them how foolish they were to support the
aims of a country that had such negative regard for them.
Their messages were effective in Marshall’s case.

146
When I was discharged from the army, I began to

try and organize black people to help overturn
injustice and a government that supported
repression of black people.a
Fortunately, I was not successful. I was ahead of
my time in Youngstown, Ohio. My hatred, bitter-
ness and anger turned inward and I found myself
trying to find peace through an addiction to mor-
phine and heroin.
This addiction caused me to steal and rob to sup-
port my habit, and I was arrested and convicted
of armed robbery. At twenty-one years of age, I
was sentenced to prison for 10-25 years.
Prison however, gave me the opportunity to eval-
uate my life and plan next steps should I survive
the violence and terror found there. It also
allowed me to gain a vocational trade and start
college—I was the first in my family to ever go to
aWhen Marshall was interviewing to become a pastor at
my church, he told our lead pastor that a primary aim
upon returning home from Vietnam had been to kill
whites. He’d had little regard for peaceful resolution of
racism and considered Martin Luther King an ‘Uncle Tom.’

147
college. I became an honor inmate and after 3

years was released early to attend college at
Akron University. I made many promises to
myself—foremost was the promise that I’d never
go back to the lifestyle that caused me to go to
prison. Little did I realize that I was powerless to
keep that promise.
I started college and soon after met the woman
whom I would ask to become my wife. She was
the most beautiful woman on the campus. We
began to date and soon fell in love, so I asked her
to marry me and she agreed. Life was good, or so
we thought.
It wasn’t long before I once again engaged in
drug abuse and was addicted to heroin. Addiction
causes one to become a slave to depravity. There
was not much I would not do to feed my habit. I
was a liar, cheat, and deceiver.
My relationship with my wife was in deep trouble
and she separated from me with the intent to get
divorced. I hit rock bottom without any bound-
aries, and I began to engage in any activity that I
wanted to. I was depressed, dejected, and suicidal.

148
One day I dropped in to visit my wife at her new

apartment. When I saw her that day she had a
different look about her and a different attitude
toward me. I asked her what was different about
her and she told me that she had given her life to
Jesus. I did not know what it meant to give your
life to Jesus, but I was pleased with this new atti-
tude toward me and this peace that I saw in her
eyes and in her life. She invited me to go to
church with her and told me that she would pick
me up and take me with her, and I agreed.
When I first went to church with her, my motives
were not to find God; my motives were to try and
win back the affection and love of this woman, my
wife. One of the first things I noticed at this
church was the attitude of these “church people”
toward me. They were so different than the world
from which I was coming—where I had no real
friends and where it was “everyone for himself.”
Well, I would like to tell you that the first time in
this church my life was changed, but that is not
the way things happened. Over a period of time,
as I would go and visit this church, I began to

149
hear more from God’s Word, the Bible. The more I

heard from His Word, the Bible, the more I real-
ized that it is true.
God began to convict me that Jesus Christ is God
and that He loves me so much that He died to take
away all of my sins. I began to hear the truth that
if I would confess Jesus Christ as LORD, He would
come into my heart, and change me and help me
become the person He wanted me to become.
In June of 1977 I asked Jesus Christ to come into
my heart and save me. He did, and my life has
never been the same.
Here are some ways that God immediately began
to work in my life.
• He took away my addiction!
• He restored my marriage. My wife and I will
celebrate 36 years of marriage in September,
2010.
• He took the hatred out of my heart and put
love in its place.
• He blessed my wife and me with two wonder-
ful children and two grandchildren.

150
Personal changes prompt personal investigation
• He has given me spiritual gifts and a calling to

be a pastor and share the gospel with believ-
ers, unbelievers, and a watching world.
In conclusion—God is good!”
Personal changes prompt personal

investigation
30Lee
Strobel, former legal editor for the Chicago Tri-
bune, had considered himself an atheist and tossed
away God cavalierly.
“I had read just enough philosophy and history to
find support for my skepticism—a fact here, a sci-
entific theory there, a pithy quote, a clever argu-
ment. Sure, I could see some gaps and
inconsistencies, but I had a strong motivation to
ignore them: a self-serving and immoral lifestyle
that I would be compelled to abandon if I were
ever to change my views and become a follower
of Jesus. <Emphasis is mine.>
But Strobel's motivation to reconsider came from an
unexpected source: his wife. He was shocked when
she became a Christ-follower:

151
Personal changes prompt personal investigation
“I rolled my eyes and braced for the worst, feeling

like the victim of a bait-and-switch scam. I had
married one Leslie—the fun Leslie, the carefree
Leslie, the risk-taking Leslie—and now I feared
she was going to turn into some sort of sexually
repressed prude who would trade our upwardly
mobile lifestyle for all-night prayer vigils and vol-
unteer work in grimy soup kitchens.”
But unanticipated positive changes in her character,
integrity, and personal confidence caught his atten-
tion. He was so impressed that he decided to investi-
gate the cause, with vigor — more vigor, he says,
than for any news story of his career...
“Setting aside my self-interest and prejudices as
best I could, I read books, interviewed experts,
asked questions, analyzed history, explored
archaeology, studied ancient literature, and for
the first time in my life picked apart the Bible
verse by verse.”
“I applied the training I had received at Yale Law
School as well as my experience as legal affairs
editor of the Chicago Tribune. And over time the
evidence of the world—of history, of science, of

152
Christ-follower hater to mission administrator
philosophy, of psychology—began to point toward

the unthinkable.”
...leading Strobel to became a Christ-follower and
publish several books, including the Case for Christ —
which is substantially a series of interviews that
reflects his own investigative journey.
______________________
Have you been disappointed NOT to see changes like
Leslie's in people who claim to be Christ-followers?
Have you even been hurt or otherwise mistreated by
some such claimants? Perhaps you’ll benefit from
reading/rereading Qualifying remarks and the follow-
ing endnotes: 13 and 14.
Christ-follower hater to mission

administrator
29Dr. Viggo Olsen — surgeon, internist, and former
agnostic — turned down a potentially prestigious and
lucrative surgical position to found and serve in a
mission hospital in East Pakistan, before (and subse-
quently after) it became Bangladesh. In 1964, as the
hospital was being built, a man named Akand — a

153
Christ-follower hater to mission administrator
“vitriolic anti-Christian young Muslim”...

• Bitterly criticized the hospital to the governor of
East Pakistan.
• Tried to “poison” a more local commissioner
against the hospital.
• Established an anti-Christian center, tried to con-
vince locals that hospital would endanger Islam,
and spread vicious lies.
• Subsequently provoked a petty official to have
locals to savagely beat a Christ-follower into
unconsciousness.
In 1971, when Olsen returned from a furlough, he
was introduced to the mission's new administrative
officer — Andrew Akand. At first Olsen didn't recog-
nize him, perhaps in part because of his new non-
Muslim first name. But then Akand recounted all the
trouble he had made — noting that, “‘In those days I
was your most bitter enemy’” — and recounted the
events that led him to become a Christ-follower.
Olsen notes that...
“Like a latter-day apostle Paul, he had been a
great enemy of Christians and Christianity; then

154
Christ-follower hater to beloved Christ-follower leader
Christ touched his life, changing him into a

strong, fruitful Christian.”
Christ-follower hater to beloved Christ-

follower leader
27The
Jewish guy from Turkey really hated Christ-fol-
lowers. He sought to destroy the Church in general,
made murderous threats, and went from house-to-
house and synagogue-to-synagogue to beat and
imprison Christ-followers. He presided at the murder
of at least one grace-filled and falsely-accused Christ-
follower.
Intending to expand his wave of persecution, he trav-
eled several days journey towards a remote location
to capture and imprison more Christ-followers. How-
ever, shortly before he arrived, a bright light flashed
around him, a voice asked the Jewish guy why he was
persecuting him (the speaker, who identified himself
as Christ), and the voice gave him directions.
Yeah, I know. This guy’s experience sounds really
weird — a bit like Tass Saada’s experience a couple of
thousand years later. (See Jew-hating PLO sniper

155
Christ-follower hater to beloved Christ-follower leader
strives to reconcile Arabs & Jews on page 128.) But

something dramatically transformational happened as
a result. The Jewish guy, who found he was now tem-
porarily blind, obeyed the spoken directions, made an
abrupt about-face, and became one of the most influ-
ential Christ-followers in history — the apostle Paul.
He worked courageously on behalf of the Church,
despite intense persecution, and was ultimately exe-
cuted for his efforts. He wrote almost half the books
of the Christian scriptures (New Testament) — some
from prison.
_________________________
Do you discount the validity of the account above
because of its ancient source, the Christian scriptures
(the New Testament). Firstly, I suggest putting any
prejudices on hold before reading Mythical founda-
tions?. Secondly, consider modern parallels of perse-
cutors who have been transformed from haters to
advocates — to the extent of risking (and sometimes

156
‘Mr. Insecticide’ risks life for ‘insects’
forfeiting) their lives to minister to the hostile people

groups to which they once belonged.
BEFORE AFTER
Follower of socio- Follower of Christ
political-religious LOVES ADHERENTS OF SOCIO-
HATES
system X
AND HARMS
? POLITICAL-RELIGIOUS SYSTEM
X ENOUGH TO PROMOTE THEIR
FOLLOWERS OF SPIRITUAL WELFARE, DESPITE
CHRIST. PERSECUTION.
What’s in the ? arrow? What causes such a dramatic

change?
Of the many such accounts that exist, the next three
summarize examples.

32 In the 1970s, Nigerian Muslim “Babasola” special-
ized in destroying churches and killing Christ-follow-
ers. “An expert in car bombs, riot planning, and
infiltrating Christian organizations, Babasola was the
‘James Bond’ of Islamic terrorism.’” His services were
much in demand by Christ-follower-haters in the

157
twelve Islamic states of northern Nigeria. Some

approvingly called Babasola “Mr. Insecticide.”
One of his projects involved infiltrating a church and
pretending to be a Christ-follower — for six years —
while secretly continuing his life as a Muslim. He
deceived the church so effectively that they selected
him to be the youth leader. Then, at a youth confer-
ence with over 2000 fellow attendees, he heard a
pastor speak from 1 Kings 18 (in the Hebrew scrip-
tures, the Old Testament) about Elijah’s challenge to
choose between a pagan deity and the true God. The
speaker challenged his listeners to choose similarly:
“‘How long are you going to waver between two
opinions?...Who are you deceiving?”...How long
now since that day you said you have accepted
Christ and you have not been serious?...Why are
you playing a double game?’”
These statements so directly applied to Babasola that
he became convicted about his wrongdoing and
began to think his cover had been blown.
The pastor continued, asking his hearers to humble
themselves, stand up, receive prayer, and receive for-

158
giveness — regardless of what they’d done in the

past.
“‘Forget that you are an armed robber, forget you
are a killer, forget all those things…Stand up!’”
Babasola indeed humbled himself that day and
sought and received forgiveness — on his knees.
His actions didn’t go unnoticed, and the news appar-
ently traveled quickly. Even as Babasola left the
youth conference, someone warned him of plans at
the local mosque for his execution — the first of a
long chain of persecution and death threats that con-
tinues today, many years later.
After confessing his deception and telling his story to
shocked church elders, the elders prayed for and hid
him with a pastor some miles away. But he couldn’t
keep quiet about Christ and became very effective in
introducing Muslims to him.
As noted, the death threats continue, including a
mob’s unsuccessful attempt to murder Babasola and
his family — but the mob unfortunately did kill his
first-floor neighbors when they tried to intercede.
Extremists murdered Babasola’s oldest son while

159
Hindu supremacist transformed by supreme love
attending classes at a university — simply because he

was Babasola’s son.
Babasola continues his ministry despite the risks...
“He secretly counsels Quranic teachers, mullahs,
and sheiks who want to become Christians.”
...and even speaks with persecutors. He even offered
forgiveness to the man who planned his son’s mur-
der; this man rebuffed Babasola but that man’s son
ultimately followed Christ.
_______________________
Lunacy...or love, inspired by God? Religion or regen-
eration?
Hindu supremacist transformed by

supreme love
33Indian thug Lakshimi Narayan Gowda joined,
excelled in, and soon ranked in a large, violent Hindu
supremacist organization called RSS that especially
hates and physically attacks Christ-followers and
churches.

160
Beater to benefactor
After yielding his life to Christ through a remarkable

series of events — prayed for by the same pastor
whose church he helped burn to the ground and
whom Gowda sought to murder — he eventually pas-
tored multiple Churches. In turn, he was violently
persecuted by former RSS colleagues — and was
once tortured close to death over two hours — but
ultimately continued undeterred in his efforts to tell
others about the gospel he’d once ruthlessly fought
to squelch.
Beater to benefactor
34 Malaysian Muslim “Mahohd Zikir” 1) became radi-
calized via Egyptian followers of Ayman al-Zawahiri
(once Osama bin-Laden’s second-in-command), 2)
rose to become a militant Islamic leader, and 3) vio-
lently persecuted Christians — for six years savagely
beating any he could find.
After yielding his life to Christ through an impressive
series of events, Zikir now leverages his remarkable
transformation from a violent, fanatical past to
openly and effectively minister to Muslims — despite

161
Christ-followers show love to their torturers
substantial harassment by the Malaysian govern-

ment’s ‘Religious Department’ (including frequent
searches of his home).
Christ-followers show love to their

torturers
Richard Wurmbrand, once a self-described militant
atheist, was later one of very few pastors who
refused to compromise with Romanian communism
and suffered fourteen years of imprisonment and tor-
tures — in some cases, he says, unspeakable tor-
tures. He cataloged some of the speakable ones in his
May 6, 1966 testimony before a US Senate
subcommittee35 and his 1969 book Tortured for
Christ.36
Some of the tortures

Here are samples of what Wurmbrand and/or his fel-
low prisoners endured: • Frequent beatings; • Chris-
tians tied to crosses for days with hundreds of
prisoners forced to urinate and defecate on their bod-
ies and faces. • After nearly insane from tortures, a

162
priest forced to consecrate and serve communion

with human excrement and urine. • A pastor tortured
with red-hot pokers, knives, severe beatings, starv-
ing rats in his cell, standing for over two weeks; then
forced to watch his son beaten to death for asking his
father not to compromise. • Handcuffs with spikes
inside the cuffs. • Hanging upside-down on ropes and
beaten so severely that bodies swung back and forth
under the blows. • Placed in freezing refrigerated
cells, removed just before death, and then warmed —
repeatedly. • Forced to stand in cramped boxes stud-
ded inside with sharp nails. • Drugged and brain-
washed for seventeen hours a day — for weeks,
months, and years—hearing “Communism is
good!...Christianity is stupid!...Nobody loves you
anymore...Give up!...” • At times being virtually
starved and told, “We give you as many calories as
you need to be able to breathe only...” (they got
“dirty soup” every day); • One torturer saying, “'I
thank God, in whom I don’t believe, that I have lived
to this hour when I can express all the evil in my
heart.'”

163
“The tortures and brutality continued without

interruption. When I lost consciousness or
became too dazed to give the torturers any fur-
ther hopes of confession, I would be returned to
my cell. There I would lie, untended and half
dead, to regain a little strength so they could
work on me again. Many died at this stage, but
somehow my strength always managed to
return...they broke four vertebrae in my back,
and many other bones. They carved me in a
dozen places. They burned and cut eighteen holes
in my body. When my family and I were ransomed
out of Romania and brought to Norway, doctors in
Oslo, seeing all this and the scars in my lungs
from tuberculosis, declared that my being alive
today is a pure miracle! According to their medical
books, I should have been dead for years. I know
myself that it is a miracle. God is a God of mira-
cles.”
Upon request, Wurmbrand took off his shirt during his
Senate testimony and showed the subcommittee
some of his scars.

164
Similar horrors continue today. Consider, for exam-

ple, the treatment of hundreds of thousands of North
Koreans who, with their entire families, suffer for
political reasons in prison camps. The June 2014
issue of Voice of the Martyrs magazine shows illustra-
tions of the some of the tortures, as drawn by an
escaped prisoner.
Some responses
Wurmbrand describes some responses, his own and
that of some other imprisoned Romanian Christ-fol-
lowers: • “I have seen Christians give away their last
slice of bread (we were given one slice a week) and
the medicine that could save their lives to a sick
Communist torturer, who was now a fellow prisoner.”
• “Iuliu Maniu, a Christian and the former Prime Min-
ister of Romania, who died in prison: 'If the Commu-
nists are overthrown in our country, it will be the
most holy duty of every Christian to go into the
streets and at the risk of his own life defend the Com-
munists from the righteous fury of the multitudes
whom they have tyrannized.'” • “A minister who had
been horribly beaten was thrown into my cell. He was
half-dead, with blood streaming from his face and

165
body. We washed him. Some prisoners cursed the

Communists. Groaning, he said, “Please, don’t curse
them! Keep silent! I wish to pray for them.”• “When
one Christian was sentenced to death, he was
allowed to see his wife before being executed. His
last words to his wife were, 'You must know that I die
loving those who kill me. They don’t know what they
do and my last request of you is to love them, too.
Don’t have bitterness in your heart because they
killed your beloved one. We will meet in heaven.'
These words impressed the officer of the secret police
who attended the discussion between the two. He
later told me the story in prison where he had been
sent for becoming a Christian.” • “I hate the Commu-
nist system but I love the men. I hate the sin but I
love the sinner. I love the Communists with all of my
heart. Communists can kill Christians but they cannot
kill their love toward even those who killed them. I
have not the slightest bitterness or resentment
against the Communists or my torturers.” • “I have
seen Christians in Communist prisons with fifty
pounds of chains on their feet, tortured with red-hot
iron pokers, in whose throats spoonfuls of salt had
been forced, being kept afterward without water,

166
starving, whipped, suffering from cold —and praying

with fervor for the Communists. This is humanly inex-
plicable! It is the love of Christ, which was poured out
in our hearts.” <Emphasis is mine.> • “Later, the
Communists who had tortured us were sent to prison,
too. Under communism, Communists, and even Com-
munist rulers, are put in prison almost as often as
their adversaries. Now the tortured and the torturer
were in the same cell. And while the non-Christians
showed hatred toward their former inquisitors and
beat them, Christians took their defense, even at the
risk of being beaten themselves and accused of being
accomplices with communism.” • “My last deed
before leaving was to go to the grave of the colonel
who had given the order for my arrest and who had
ordered my years of torture. I placed a flower on his
grave. By doing this I dedicated myself to bringing
the joys of Christ that I have to the Communists who
are so empty spiritually.”
I have read of many other cases where love quashed
hatred in Christ-followers who were severely perse-
cuted.

167
Why such responses?

What about those of us who look on from relative
comfort — who hate and condemn outrageous behav-
iors from positions of relative ease? I must admit
sometimes feeling and expressing intense anger at a
whole host of injustices that I read about or see in a
documentary. Something seems out of whack, yes?
Shouldn't the opposite apply? Shouldn't the sufferers
of injustice be the most angry and those of us in rela-
tive comfort the least?
Are Christ-followers who return love in exchange for
such treatment fools? Idiots? Or did something spe-
cial, something humanly unexplainable, something
transcendent occur in their lives? Did someONE do a
special work in the lives of those who could express
such love and compassion for those who adminis-
tered such hideous cruelty?

168
Muslims encounter Christ,
accept all risks; why?
As of this writing, more than a decade after the

9/11 terrorist attacks, most readers probably have
some understanding that radical Muslims consider
Christ-followers to be infidels. What many readers
don’t know, however, is that thousands of Muslims in
a wide spectrum of countries have moved toward
Christ and ultimately become his followers in
response to dreams and visions of Christ — often
resulting in huge risks, even of death — and have
sometimes been dramatically transformed as a result.
The phenomenon
You may recall the account about the life of Tass
Saada, a particularly violent PLO sniper whose trans-
formation to Christ-follower began in a bizarre man-
ner. (See Jew-hating PLO sniper strives to reconcile
Arabs & Jews on page 128.) Concerning his own
experience, he says that, “...a high percentage of
Muslims who come to faith in Christ do so because of
Muslims encounter Christ, accept all risks; why?

169
The phenomenon
a vision, dream, or other supernatural experience. I

believe this is not because we are something special
but because we are stubborn.”
Referring to another Muslim who had such an experi-
ence, Tass says that,
“One was a twenty-two-year-old former Hamas
member who had volunteered to be a suicide
bomber—until Jesus showed up one night while
he slept.” He notes further that, “To political lead-
ers who want to dominate the population, of
course, this kind of thing is exasperating. They
can cut off evangelistic events and broadcasting,
they can limit travel, they can root out copies of
the Bible—but what can they do about a dream in
which Jesus appears to a person asleep at home
and says, ‘Come, follow me’?”16
An Iraqi pastor told author and speaker Joel Rosen-
berg that...
“‘...Muslims are seeing visions of Jesus Christ. He
is coming to them and speaking to them, and they
are repenting and giving their lives to him. Shiites!
I'm talking about Shiite Muslims seeing visions of
Jesus and becoming his followers. In fact, I actu-

170
The phenomenon
ally haven't personally met any Shiites who have

come to Christ who were converted because some-
one shared the gospel with them. They have all
come to faith through dreams and visions. They
are coming to us already persuaded.’”43
Per the September, 2013 Voice of the Martyrs journal,
‘Emmanuel’ — a Baghdad pastor — noted that...
“‘In our church, over 200 people have left in the
past five years’” due to families fleeing the ongo-
ing violence, leaving only 60 members. However,
he has creatively compensated by broadcasting
Christian radio programs. Emmanuel said that
“Many, many Muslims are contacting me at the
church because of the radio programs and say
they have seen Jesus in dreams and visions.”58
Tom Doyle, who ministers in the Middle East, says:
“These days, Jesus is introducing Himself to Mus-
lims...The phenomenon is not limited to a few iso-
lated locations. It’s not happening in just one or
two African nations. There’s not just one of sev-
eral hundred people groups affected in India. He’s
not simply visiting some lucky town in the Middle
East. What we see is Jesus presenting Himself to
Muslims everywhere. Dozens of Islamic countries

171
The phenomenon
and countless Muslim cultures have been invaded

by Jesus’ love...[they] live in Iran, Afghanistan,
Egypt, Saudi Arabia, and the Gaza Strip. They
make their homes in Syria, Jordan, Iraq, and the
West Bank. And everywhere, they are bold and
willing to die for Christa...In fact, we believe more
Muslims have become followers of Jesus in the
last ten years than in the last fourteen centuries
of Islam.” <Emphasis is mine.>44
Doyle details several dream/vision-related accounts
in his book, typically encounters in which Christ
expressly or implicitly transmits love and peace. He
notes that, following dreams or visions of Christ,
Muslims often report experiences such as:
• “‘I felt loved on a level like I have never experi-
enced.”
• ‘I felt safe and protected.’
• ‘I have never felt such a surge of joy and peace.’
• ‘I knew that He loved me, and I loved Him with
my whole heart.’”45
a...in
just the opposite way from jihadists — they are
ready to die as the persecuted, not as the persecutors.

172
The phenomenon
Gina Fadely, International Frontier Missions Director

of YWAM (Youth with a Mission) noted that...
“All over the world amongst Muslim peoples there
is something happening where they are having
unusual dreams...from God. I totally believe that
they're from God. And this happened in a notable
way in North Africa amongst a people group in
Algeria, where on the same night in the same vil-
lage of whole group of men had the same dream
about Jesus Christ saying, “I am the way, the
truth and the life, and no man comes to the father
but by me.” And [this event] actually started one
of the few movements that we know of in that
part of the world. This is happening so commonly
that if I am talking with on a plane or something
or meet a Muslim person, I will often just ask,
‘Have you had any unusual dreams lately?’...they
might say, ‘Well, you know, I haven't told anybody
this, but...’ It's just happening that often.”51
An Egyptian man who works extensively with Muslims
through digital media (I'll not name him due to socio-
political sensitivities) told me that sometimes Mus-
lims receive specific instructions in their dreams and

173
The cost
visions of Christ to contact a specific person and/or

go to a specific location to receive additional help.
Some cases in the Sample accounts that follow con-
firm that statement.
The cost
Embracing Christianity can be very costly for a Mus-
lim. Minimally, apostate Muslims living in Muslim fam-
ilies and communities often pay heavy relational
costs — including strained or severed family ties.
Leaving Islam is considered a shame to family and
community honor.
“According to the Muslim mindset, Islam is a sur-
render to the entire Islamic system. This includes
obedience to Islamic law, traditions, social norms,
and family wishes — as well as to religious beliefs
and practices. In practice this means that every
Muslim living under Islamic rule must resign him-
self absolutely and unquestionably to the customs
and authority figures of his community...His iden-
tity as a Muslim is derived from his belonging to a
Muslim family, society, culture, and political sys-
tem — and conforming himself to them.”37

174
The cost
Leaving Islam can be traumatic — even for Western

Muslims. For example, in Seeking Allah, Finding
Jesus, American-born Nabeel Qureshi chronicles his
long and sometimes agonizing saga to learn the truth
about Islam and slowly to move past his contrary
mindsets to Christianity — with predictably unhappy
and yet-unresolved family repercussions.38
More critically, at least three reports in the Hadith
most revered by Sunni Muslims (the Sahih al-
Bukhari) advocate death for Muslim apostates.39
Unsurprisingly then, nineteen dominantly Islamic
countries (91% Islam average) legally penalize apos-
tasy,40 even with death. Table 2 illustrates support
for the death penalty for apostasy.

175
The cost
Table 2 2013 Pew-survey findings of top eight populations

favoring the death penalty for leaving Islam41
Percentage of all Muslim
respondents favoring the death
Country penalty for leaving Islama
Afghanistan 78
Pakistan 64
Egypt 64
Palestinian terr. 59
Jordan 58
Malaysia 53
Iraq 38
Bangladesh 36
a Numbers = percentages of Muslims favoring death AND
sharia law (Pew report p. 55) multiplied by the percentages
of Muslims favoring sharia law (Pew report p. 46) That is:
(Ndeath/Nall) = (Ndeath/Nsharia x Nsharia/Nall)
Moreover, in some Islamic countries ordinary Muslim

citizens may kill — without legal retribution — a per-
son who leaves Islam, a practice particularly preva-
lent in Jordan.46 Sometimes a family member will
perform the killing to restore family honor. Per my

176
The cost
conversation with a couple who works with Muslims,

sometimes even Muslim families who are not very
religious will perform ‘honor’ killings.
You may recall the account in this book about Tass
Saada: Jew-hating PLO sniper strives to reconcile
Arabs & Jews. Tass’s eldest brother was poised to kill
him after Tass became a Christ-follower and returned
briefly to his home town. The brother brought a
revolver and the sharia-required number of witnesses
with him. For the remarkable story of why the killing
didn’t happen — and why, years later, Tass even
received his eldest brother’s blessing — read Tass’s
full account in Once an Arafat Man.16
Bottom line: How can we legitimately dismiss, as
merely subjective flukes, dreams and visions of Christ
that ultimately lead people to risk ostracism, perse-
cution, and legal penalties, up to and including
death?

177
Sample accounts
Sample accounts
Bibles in the rain
54My
friends, who are friends of the people directly
involved, related the following brief account to me.
My friends are trustworthy individuals who have
risked their lives to help others. I heard the same
account independently from another reliable source.
I’ve excluded certain sociopolitically sensitive details
from my summary.
Some Middle Eastern Christ-followers sensed God
compelling them to bring Bibles to an overwhelmingly
Muslim country — without knowing who should get
them. So they loaded and hid hundreds of Bibles in a
car and prayed that they would not be intercepted.
After successfully driving into the Muslim country, the
Christ-followers encountered a night-time rain storm
so intense that they stopped the car to avoid sliding
off the slippery road. While stopped in the downpour,
there was a knock on the driver-side window. When
the driver rolled down the window, a man asked, “Did
you bring the books?” The driver asked, “What
books?” The man said that everyone in his nearby vil-

178
Sample accounts
lage had the same dream, a vision that someone is

bringing them books about Jesus.
They got the Bibles.a
NOTE Psychologist Gary Collins said the following
about hallucinations: “Hallucinations are indi-
vidual occurrences. By their very nature only
one person can see a given hallucination at a
time. They certainly aren’t something which
can be seen by a group of people. Neither is it
possible that one person could somehow
induce an hallucination in somebody else.
Since then an hallucination exists only in the
subjective, personal sense, it is obvious that
others cannot witness it.”55
Moreover, note that a clinical psycholo-
gist friend of New Testament scholar
Gary Habermas did an in-depth litera-
ture search and found no documented
cases of group hallucinations. (NOTE:
The impossibility of group hallucinations
also nullifies anti-resurrection conjec-
a
Note: even owning a Bible can be dangerous for Muslims.

179
Sample accounts
ture that biblically reported appearances

of Christ to groups of people after his
crucifixion were hallucinations.)423
Did the villagers hallucinate? You decide.
Vision → mission
47Surprisingly
wide awake one night during her fam-
ily’s hadj in Mecca, Aisha was startled by a man in a
shining white robe who suddenly appeared in her
family's tent without an obvious point of entry. “He
raised a hand, as if in greeting but also to calm her.
No one else stirred. Light from the Man’s clothing
seemed to flow into her body...an unearthly warmth
emanated from this Man. She instantly knew He
loved her deeply. And in that instant, she also knew
who He was. Jesus stood in her tent.” She had subse-
quent visions of Christ, sometimes in broad daylight,
sometimes only of his face. But each time she saw a
“‘Come with me’” message in his eyes.
Later Aisha cautiously discovered that her cousin
Reem was having similar visions. Ultimately, the two
cooperated smuggling New Testaments from Jordan
into Saudi Arabia (where Christian literature of any
kind is forbidden). Each time, Reem sewed twenty tiny

180
Sample accounts
New Testaments into the hem of Aisha’s hijab, and

then Aisha brought them into Mecca — a ‘crime’ that
would have led to her death had she been caught.
Each time there were takers for all New Testaments.
She said, “‘And even though I never tell anyone about
the books, they are gone the day I arrive home.’”
Gunpoint rendezvous
48Early
one morning, after having discreetly but
repeatedly discussed Christ with Muslims — a dan-
gerous endeavor in Egypt — Hassan found himself
roughly pushed at gunpoint through Cairo's dark
streets. And when his abductor forced him to jump
over an alley between two rooftops and climb down a
hatch into a dark warehouse, his execution seemed
imminent. Imagine his surprise to find ten candle-lit
imams inside, each of whom had dreamed about
Christ, subsequently followed him, and now met
secretly three times a week to pray for their families
and mosque attendees to find Christ. His captor, also
an imam, asked Hassan to teach them the Bible and
apologized for the frightening ruse — ironically the
only way to get him there without potentially arous-
ing suspicion of apostasy.

181
Sample accounts
Of all Muslims, imams perhaps most resist Christ.

They are the guardians of Islam and the teachings of
the Quran who “...live to defend their religion at all
costs—usually the cost of life of anyone who dares to
convert to Christianity. So when someone shares
Christ with them, imams are usually combative,
angry, and arrogant.” They conversely take enormous
personal risk when abandoning Islam themselves.
(Recall the statistic for Egypt in Table 2)
So, of the available options, what's the most likely
explanation for such radical change and risk-taking?
Angry Muslim cleric wants Bible

56Joel Rosenberg related speaking privately in early
2011 to a Jordanian pastor about evangelism to Mus-
lims. Some Arab pastors avoid such evangelization
because of hurt that they and other Christ-followers
have experienced from Muslims.
The pastor remarked that his wife, though, had a
passion for reaching these people with the gospel.
Once while he and his wife were driving through
Amman, Jordan she suddenly asked him to stop.
Pointing to a Muslim cleric across the street with a

182
Sample accounts
long robe, large beard, and seemingly surly look, the

wife sensed God urging them to give the cleric a Bible
and tell him about Christ. After the pastor adamantly
and repeatedly refused, his wife finally jumped out of
the car with an Arabic Bible and ran over to the cleric
(a particularly bold move for a woman in an Islamic
country!). As the pastor nervously watched, the
cleric's body language revealed anger and yelling.
After the wife finally returned to the car, the pastor
peeled away, citing her foolishness and the cleric’s
behavior. The wife replied that the cleric had not been
yelling at her for giving him a Bible. In fact, the cleric
demanded to know why she hadn't arrived earlier.
Jesus had appeared to him, the cleric said, telling him
a) to follow Him and b) that someone would give him
a Bible if he waited at that spot at 11:00 AM. It was
already 1:00 PM!
Beating Jesus?
57After
Iranian girl ‘Shahnaz’ became a Christ-follower,
her father ‘Ebi’ — a devout Muslim and Iranian govern-
ment official — assumed it was just another life phase
that would pass with time. But after two years it didn’t,
and Shahnaz began leading a Bible study.

183
Sample accounts
So Ebi pursued an interesting ploy to return Shahnaz

to Islam: marry her to a Muslim man whom she once
sought to marry — and whom Ebi previously rejected.
Shahnaz’s parents invited the man and his parents to
their home, discussed possible marriage, and then
privately asked Shahnaz what she thought. When
Shahnaz indicated that her changed life and faith
ruled out marrying a Muslim man, the young man’s
parents left angrily and Shahnaz’s parents were
embarrassed. (In a Muslim shame-and-blame cul-
ture, such an event is an insult to family honor.)
Ebi began to beat Shahnaz with a belt, screaming
that he could legally kill her as an apostate. He
threatened to beat her until she renounced Christian-
ity and returned to Islam.
As Shahnaz called out, “‘Jesus help me’”, Ebi sud-
denly stopped beating her and started beating him-
self, saying “‘I am a bad person. I am so dirty. I am
so stupid. I am fighting with God.’” and ultimately
calling out for God’s forgiveness. He eventually fell on
the floor.
After recovering, Ebi asked for his daughter’s forgive-
ness and explained what had happened. While beat-

184
Sample accounts
ing Shahnaz, he “...saw a vision of Jesus with his left

arm wrapped around Shahnaz and his right arm
motioning for Ebi to stop swinging the belt. ‘Don’t
beat her.’ Jesus told him. ‘She belongs to me.’”
Shahnaz forgave her father, Ebi became a Christ-fol-
lower, and he now hosts a house-church meeting
(risking arrest by government authorities).
The Muslim in the market
49Noor’s
vivid dream included the following:
“‘...that love I felt in my dream— His love—was
different than anything I’ve ever experienced. I’ve
never felt so much peace in my heart. I didn’t
want to leave. I didn’t want Him to leave. I asked
this Jesus, ‘Why are You visiting me, a poor Mus-
lim mother with eight children?’ And all He said
was, ‘I love you, Noor. I have given everything for
you. I died for you.’”a
Moreover, Noor saw another man in her dream who
also turned out to be a real person — an ardent
a
Note that Islam considers Christ just a prophet, inferior
to Muhammad — not a savior and emphatically not a sav-
ior who died on their behalf.

185
Sample accounts
Christ-follower. The next day the full-body-shrouded

Muslim woman spotted, identified, and excitedly
‘accosted’ the stranger in her dream in Cairo’s
crowded Khan el-Khalili Friday marketa with “‘You’re
the one.’” “‘Yes! You!’” Following this culturally inap-
propriate encounter, Noor subsequently asked the
stranger many questions about Christ and ultimately
followed Him — fully knowing the risks. Interestingly,
the man, Kamal Assam, atypically visited the hectic
market; he went that morning only after experiencing
a compelling sense that he should go.
From contempt to Christ

50
Dina was a ranking official in the Iran’s Female
Secret Police whose duty was to hunt and torment
women for the slightest deviation from Muslim codes.
She also relished regularly calling in to Hormoz Shar-
iat’s US-based Iran Alive! satellite-TV broadcasts to
Iranb to rant about its Christian content.
a
Doyle refers to the market as “pandemonium.”
b...watched‘illegally’ (per Iran’s religious police) by an
estimated 7-9 million Iranians.

186
Sample accounts
During one call-in, Dina shockingly and contemptu-

ously said that she and her dying mother would com-
mit suicide that evening during the call. Hormuz
kindly but strongly dared her this over the air: if she
was going to kill herself anyway, why not give Christ
a chance in her life for a week before doing so? Sur-
prisingly, Dina ultimately accepted the dare — even
praying (with great doubt) during the call to invite
Christ in her life — and promised to call in the follow-
ing week and shock Hormoz’s viewers by killing her-
self then. However, five days later, after feeling
unexplained peace despite her original intent to die,
Dina had a momentous experience: her previously
bedridden and agony-ridden mother walked into her
room, pain-freea — after seeing a vision of Christ the
night before.b
Dina’s next Iran Alive! call, in which she reported this
dramatic turn of events, and the ensuing news had a
dramatic positive impact on Iran Alive! viewers. Dina
a
...and, as it turned out, now cancer-free.
bNOTE: Dina’s mother had not known about Dina’s chal-
lenge from Hormuz.

187
Sample accounts
still hunts women — but now to share the gospel,

despite several death threats.
Life-saving dream
Though the most dramatic number of life-changing
Muslim dreams and visions have occurred in the last
decade or so, they are not new.
52In
1969 a prominent imam awoke one morning with
abdominal pain, some miles from the hospital that
surgeon and internist Viggo Olsen founded in Muslim
East Pakistan — now Bangladesh. (See also Christ-
follower hater to mission administrator and Whose
intervention?) After three days of pain, fever, and
vomiting, the pain became excruciating. On the third
night the imam had a dream in which a man in Middle
Eastern dress identified himself as Isa (the Muslim
word for Jesus) and said,
“Your sickness is unto death. You must go to the
young man at the Christian hospital, Dr. Olson. He
is your only hope!'”
The man followed this directive, and Olson surgically
resolved acute appendicitis. The imam's appendix

188
Sample accounts
had ruptured, resulting in abscesses and peritonitis —

which would have killed him.
Several days later the imam spoke privately with
Olsen.
“'I understand one meaning or reason for the
dream. The prophets sent me to the hospital
where, under your hand had been born again. I
was dead, but now I am alive again. Can you
advise me, Daktar Sahib, of any further purpose
for my dream?'”
Olsen replied,
“'Perhaps you were sent here so you could be not
only physically reborn, but also spiritually born
again.'” The imam tearfully responded, “'That's
what I want, to be born again spiritually and
someday enter God's kingdom!'”
Olsen taught the imam from the Christian scriptures,
noting in his book that he had reason to believe that
the imam's desire was fulfilled.

189
Sample accounts
Taliban transformation
53
“John” was the son of a top Taliban leader and him-
self an Islamic theology teacher in Afghanistan. Dur-
ing his November, 2011 hadj — a pilgrimage to Mecca
— a man in shining white clothes appeared in a
dream and said,
“‘My son, I see that you are seeking after Me, but
the real faith is not here, and also, I am not
here.’”
As the hadj continued, John began to see glaring con-
tradictions in some practices he’d once embraced.
When the man in white appeared again, in a vision,
John asked his identity. The man said that revealing
his name would be costly for John, who would lose:
• The Quran and Muhammad
• His parents
• His only child
• His relatives
• Respect/love (replaced with hatred)
• His wealth, home, and country

190
Sample accounts
John accepted these losses and indicated his willing-

ness to trust the man in white, who then revealed
that,
“I am your God. I am Jesus Christ.”
John noted that he slept thereafter and awoke a dif-
ferent person “cleansed from the inside” and feeling
“like a newborn baby.”
Thereafter, John indeed left behind the Quran and
Muhammad. And after returning from the hadj three
days early and revealing the transformative reason to
his father, John suffered nearly 18 months of torture
in a bunker normally used to detain and torture anti-
Taliban insurgents. After John’s wife, mom, sisters,
cousins, and others in the community also began fol-
lowing Christ in response to John’s testimony, his
father murdered John’s mom and five sisters and had
John’s two-year-old son murdered by the Taliban.a
When his wife’s Taliban brothers protested such
actions in a gunfight, one brother died.
The father beat John’s pregnant wife severely, hoping
to abort her second child — whom doctors thereafter
a
...who displayed a photo of the dead child on a website.

191
Sample accounts
declared dead in the womb. After John prayed

intently for the baby anyway, the doctors found the
fetus alive next day and declared a miracle. (Kindly
put your skepticism on hold before reading the next
section, Unusual means meet unusual ministry
needs?) A healthy baby arrived in February, 2014.
As explained earlier, the cost for leaving Islam is
often severe — up to and including death (recall The
cost). John and his wife indeed lost their home and
fortune. They had to flee their country and even
received harassment and death threats in other coun-
tries — at one point forcing them to move six times in
eight months. But this former teacher of Islam now
teaches Christ to Afghans around the world, both in
person and over the Internet.
_______________________
Is “John” crazy, or is something powerfully positive at
work here?
ISIS guy enjoyed killing Christians, but

then...
51GinaFadely, International Frontier Missions Director
of YWAM (Youth with a Mission) — whom I quoted

192
Sample accounts
earlier on the general topic of Muslim dreams and

visions of Christ — noted that in early 2015 a YWAM
worker’s friend introduced him to an ISIS fighter who
had killed many Christians...and admitted that he’d
enjoyed doing so.
But then the guy started having dreams of a man in
white who said, “You are killing my people.” He began
feeling sick and uneasy about his actions.
Later, a Christian the ISIS guy was about to kill said,
“I know you will kill me, but I give to you my Bible,”
and later the guy surprisingly began to read it.
In a subsequent dream, the man in white — whom
the guy identified as Christ — made a request to fol-
low him. So now the ISIS guy was meeting with the
YWAM worker and his friend wanting to become a
Christ-follower, and asking to be discipled (taught/
mentored in the ways of Christ).a
aNOTE: Fadely didn’t identify the YWAM worker, the friend,

and the transformed ISIS guy — for obvious reasons.

193
Comments
Comments
Some readers might think, “Dreams and visions?
Dreams are common; we all have them; what’s the
big deal? And why should I care about Muslims
changing from Islam to Christianity? Why should I be
impressed by people changing ‘religion’?” I suggest
that the plethora, unique nature, and consequences
of these encounters should give us pause. Moreover,
mere change in ‘religion’ is in one sense secondary
here — if you consider misuse of the word ‘religion’.
Consider that:
• These experiences have commonly culminated in
changed lives — sometimes dramatically changed
lives.
• The changed individuals are willing to risk ostra-
cism, persecution, and legal penalties — up to
and including death.
• Those who receive these dreams and visions have
not initially sought them (though some Muslims
have been so moved by initial dreams or visions
that they’ve sought more, and some Muslims
have seen many dreams or visions of Christ).

194
Comments
• Some Muslims who’ve received these dreams and

visions of Christ have been previously been hos-
tile to Christianity.
• The magnitude and breadth of this phenomenon
is unprecedented: thousands over a broad sweep
of the Muslim world. The phenomenon has been
reported independently by multiple observers in
multiple countries.
Again, I suggest that how God works in humanity is
substantially independent of whether God works in
humanity — the prime focus of these accounts. Is
God at work here or not?

195
Unusual means meet
unusual ministry needs?
Public attitudes toward ministry folks vary substan-

tially. Unfortunately, the media often seeds those
attitudes with unrepresentative negative examples.
Though nobody is perfect, the majority of people in
biblically-Christian ministry, especially in foreign mis-
sions, typically have faithfully and sacrificially
accepted and executed difficult job assignments to
spread the gospel. These job assignments often
involve substantial risks and hardships that demand
dependence on God’s help, in ways that most Christ-
followers never encounter. This chapter describes a
few examples.
Whose impressions?
Over the years I’ve read and heard several accounts
of unexpected just-in-time, just-the-right-amount
provision of funds to ministry folks in need. Here’s
one for your consideration.
Unusual means meet unusual ministry needs?

196
Whose impressions?
Jeff Manion’s parents had virtually no funding for

their ‘60s-era church-planting ministry in southwest
Idaho. Their finances were regularly short. Jeff calls it
an “adventure of trust,” in which a request like “Give
us today our daily bread” from the Lord’s prayer was
hardly a rote formality.
One day Jeff’s mom was in tears over an itemized list
of needed — and unaffordable — items, the cost of
which totaled $727. That was a lot of money for a
‘60s family with minimal income. They prayed!
Later that day, they received a single letter in the
mail — from a California couple his parents knew by
name but had never met. The brief letter noted that
the couple had recently sold their delivery business at
a profit of $7,270. They had decided to give away a
tenth of the profit, felt impressed to send it to Jeff’s
parents, and enclosed a check for $727.68
Some readers might say, “It’s impossible for snail-
mail to travel from California to Idaho in a few hours!
If God were involved, he would have needed to
impress the California couple to send the check at
least a day or two ahead of time, before the prayer.
That couldn’t have been an answer to prayer!”

197
Whose promptings?
...IF God has our time limitations, on our timeline.

But what if a transcendent God doesn’t? Our ‘arrow’
of time is unidirectional, perhaps because our uni-
verse’s clock winds down with increasing entropy. But
there’s no theoretical prohibition against bidirectional
time. What if God is the transcendent uncaused First
Cause behind the Big Bang, at which our time —
technically our spacetime — began? (Discussed sub-
sequently in Big Bang initiator? on page 243.) He
needed to initiate our timeline from a different time-
line. If that first timeline were bidirectional — infinite
in both directions, as we’d expect for an uncaused
First Cause — then why couldn’t God see the need
and hear the prayer two days in advance, and then
prompt the California folks a couple of days back?
Subsequent discussions in Extra time dimensions and
God? on page 365 hopefully clarify this point.
Whose promptings?
62After
years of other challenging ministries, Floyd
McClung and his young family decided unanimously
that God was asking them to move to the very core of

198
Whose promptings?
Amsterdam's notorious Red Light District, into a tiny

building squashed between a Satanist temple on one
side and a sex cinema on the other. Objective: bring
Christ's love to the prostitutes, pimps, and other sex-
trade purveyors, as well as to drug dealers, addicts,
and ‘tourists.’ And they did, with even the kids — only
ages five and ten at the time — playing important
roles in the ministry. (NOTE: The kids participated in
the decision to go there!) The whole idea admittedly
seems insane until one reads the full story in
McClung's book62, which I recommend. The summary
that follows highlights just one of several remarkable
accounts reported in his book.
Unsurprisingly, the Red Light District ministry efforts
sometimes faced hostility — even being the targets of
rotten fruit, hot water poured from high windows,
and a death threat. In one encounter, Floyd was
rudely rebuffed by a man whose verbal promotion of
a sex cinema was unusually vulgar and explicit, even
by Red Light District standards. As Floyd moved away
he experienced a sense that this unknown man's
beloved wife had left him, that he was struggling to
raise two young daughters for whom he cared deeply,

199
Whose words?
and that this awful job — of which he was very much

ashamed — was the only financially adequate one
that he could find.
Turning back, Floyd asked the hawker whether: he
was indeed married, his wife had left him, he had two
daughters to care for, and this was the only job he
could find. The surprised man replied, “'How do you
know, eh? Who told you?'” Floyd and the man con-
versed about hurt, rejection, and God's allowance of
personal suffering. McClung says that God touched
this man in a special way that night and that soon
thereafter he left the Red Light District job and found
work elsewhere.
So how did Floyd McClung perceive this just-in-time
information about a complete stranger. Where did it
come from?
Whose words?
63
During the first half of the 20th century, H.B. and
Ruth Garlock ministered to the people of Liberia,
Africa — for years known as the ‘white man's grave’
because of so many missionary deaths from malaria

200
Whose words?
(which infected the Garlocks as well). During one

incident, H.B. tried to rescue a man who had been
captured by a cannibal tribe and sentenced to be
killed and eaten. During Garlock’s rescue attempt, he
too was captured and sentenced to the same fate.
However before the tribe carried out the sentence,
the witch doctor laid down his wand in front of Gar-
lock, a gesture indicating that he could say something
in his defense before the tribe killed and ate him.
Though Garlock could understand some of this cap-
tor’s language, he could not speak it. But thereafter,
for several minutes, his mouth poured out words that
he did not understand — fluently and forcefully.64
Then, after a period of silence, the witch doctor spoke
to his men, followed by a ceremony in which he killed
a chicken and placed blood on himself, Garlock, his
fellow captive, and the cannibal chief, signaling sub-
stitutionary death. Ultimately he, the village elders,
and the chief plead, “'Please do not harm us. We see
that your God has power and fights for you.'”
So how did those words get in Garlock’s mouth —
words even he didn’t understand?

201
Whose army?
Whose army?
67
The following event is extraordinary. Does it make
sense that God often reserves extraordinary interven-
tions for extraordinary situations?
In 1925 future evangelical leader Clyde W. Taylor and
two other men set up a temporary deep-jungle camp
near the Amazon headwaters, subsisting only on
meat that they could hunt for and vegetables that
they could grow. Their objective: evangelize the
Campa Indians, despite knowing that no white man
had ever emerged alive from that area. They had
been informed that if the Campas attacked, they
would do so at night, shoot flaming arrows into the
thatched roof of their hut, and then rob and kill them.
Therefore, after hearing strange whistles one night,
the men left the camp and concealed themselves in
the jungle, close enough that they could watch what
happened. They saw Campa warriors gather around
the camp but then mysteriously go back to their
canoes and paddle away.
Years later, after successful evangelism of the tribe,
resulting in changed lives, the chief admitted...

202
Whose direction?
“...that yes, 30 to 40 Indians had come to attack

the missionaries. ‘But there were too many of
you!’, he said. ‘Your roof was covered with people
wearing white cushmas [traditional sack-like
gowns]. We were afraid to go near because we
knew we didn’t stand a chance against such an
impressive army.’”
What did the Campas see? (Group hallucinations
can’t happen, remember?) Just-in-time supernatu-
rally induced visions? Just-in-time ‘angels’347? Does
it matter?
Whose direction?
59
Tom, an acquaintance whose character I can vouch
for, was invited back in the ‘70s to play basketball in
the Philippines with an Australian team sponsored by
Sports Ambassadors, an organization that sends min-
istry-focused sports teams to a multitude of coun-
tries. The organization's home office made the
arrangements and sent a telegram to their represen-
tative in the Philippines, a man named Tine Harde-
man, asking him to pick up Tom at the Manila airport.

203
Whose direction?
However, Tom arrived but Tine didn't. Tom waited for

hours at the airport in stifling heat under a metal
roof, with no air conditioning — the situation in that
era. He eventually attempted to rest atop his travel
cases.
Tom was a complete stranger in this enormous city.60
He didn't speak the language and had no practical
way to communicate his plight to anyone; public
phones were generally unavailable, and phone ser-
vice was in any case unreliable. Tom prayed a lot.
Finally, in desperation, Tom hailed a cab and asked
the cabbie if he knew where Tine Hardeman lived —
unaware that, for cultural reasons, Filipinos do not
like to say ‘no.’ The cabbie said ‘yes’ and drove Tom
around for nearly an hour. More prayer! As they
passed through a less-intimidating, less densely pop-
ulated area away from the city center, Tom spotted a
man who didn't look Filipino in his front yard. He
asked the cabbie to stop, got out, talked to the man,
and discovered that the guy was from Alabama! He
then asked the guy whether he knew where Tine Har-
deman lived. The reply: ‘Yes,’ right across the street!

204
Whose intervention?
When Tine opened the door in response to Tom's

knock he was shocked and flustered. Tine knew abso-
lutely nothing about Tom or the telegraphed request
for an airport pickup. (The telegram arrived only two
weeks later.) After overcoming his shock, Tine
became excited and said, “Tom, you've experienced
your first miracle!”
Whose intervention?
As noted previously, surgeon and internist Viggo
Olsen founded and operated a mission hospital in
East Pakistan, now Bangladesh (recall Christ-follower
hater to mission administrator and Life-saving
dream). His book, Daktar: Diplomat in Bangladesh —
as well as a sequel called Daktar II — recounts both
great difficulties and some remarkable resolutions of
those difficulties.
61The
government required a survey of the hospital
site before the signing of the lease and the start of
construction. In late July 1963, despite days of heavy
monsoon rain that logically delayed the urgent sur-
vey, Olsen strongly sensed that he should pursue it.

205
Whose intervention?
When Olson requested the survey — to be done the

day following the request — the surveyors laughed at
him; the survey would be impossible in such rain,
which they anticipated would continue for several
more days. Olsen notes his response at that point...
“I could hardly believe the next words I heard
myself say: 'Don't worry about the rain, gentle-
men; we are God's men doing God's work, and He
will take care of the rain. We will be back at 8:30
in morning for the survey.'
Great Scott! What had I said? I had spoken as
though possessed — I hope I had been possessed
by God's Spirit and not some other spirit. I had
opened the door either to one of life's greatest
experiences or one of life's biggest fiascoes.”
The next morning Olson awoke to rain. He and his
associate “...prayed again, as though our lives
depended on it...” and went to the surveyor's office
with raincoats and umbrellas.
“We said, 'Gentlemen, get your chains and other
tools. It's time to get started.' Convinced that we
were surely mad, they remonstrated with us.

206
Whose intervention?
Because we were adamant, they finally gathered

their umbrellas and tools, and we piled into the
Jeep.
As they drove to the hospital site, 32 miles away, the
rain intensity increased to ‘blinding sheets’ such that
the driver had to slow to a crawl. The surveyors were
openly smirking. At the 28th mile, the rain continued
to pour, and Olson prayed inwardly,
“Oh, Father, will you help us now? Will You uphold
Your own name and do something to help us for
Your project's sake and for Jesus' sake? Amen.”
But the heavy rain continued.
“Seconds ticked by. Then, suddenly, as though a
giant hand had sealed the heavens, the rain
abruptly stopped! The smiles vanished from the
surveyors' faces. I looked up to a patch of blue...
A half hour after our arrival, the high, firm, gently
sloping land was sufficiently drained for us to sur-
vey, demarcate the twenty-five acres, and install
concrete corner posts.”
Coincidence? What's the probability that at just the
right time, shortly before they reach the survey site,

207
Whose intervention?
heavy rains in the middle of monsoon season will

abruptly stop — locally stop — in correlation with
prayer?
A lie? If you read the full account in the context of
Olsen's book, I doubt that you'll come away calling
him a liar. This event is bracketed in his book by
interesting but unhyped chronological narratives of
selected events — many of which have a personal-
interest nature, some of which are quite difficult, oth-
ers of which are quite remarkable, but none of which
hint at fabrication or sensationalism.

208
Help from...?
General comments
Over the years I’ve read several accounts of individuals
in difficult situations getting help from ‘someone’ who
suddenly showed up in time of need and then disap-
peared. Three that come to mind from memory: a
woman trailed by shady characters in an alley but then
suddenly accompanied by a powerful clean-cut man who
appeared out of nowhere and then vanished when the
woman reached safety; a woman lost in a blizzard who
suddenly saw taillights that lead her home and then dis-
appeared; a baby who nearly drowned in a fountain, res-
cued by someone who then vanished. Such testimonies
may not reflect your life experiences, but a) I suggest
that there are too many such accounts from respectable
sources to dismiss them all as lies, and b) consideration
of extra spatial dimensions and evidence for transcen-
dent mental influence potentially moves acceptance of
these phenomena beyond mere trust in reporter verac-
ity. (Regarding extra-D considerations, see Supernatu-
ral in extra spacial dimensions? later in this book.)
Consider the following examples.
Help from...?
209
Who pushed the car?
Who pushed the car?

My friend Bud Thayer and I live in Northeast Ohio, which
sometimes gets heavy lake-effect snow storms. During
such a storm one night, Bud struggled his way home
from work on the slippery surface of a partially-remote
byway called Riverview Road. On one of the dark, remote
sections of this route a spin-out slid Bud's car off the
road and into the snowbank. Having no cell phone (this
was the ‘80s), Bud stood in front of the car, wondering if
he could push it back onto the road. An absence of traffic
frustrated considerations of hitching a ride.
Then two big men drove up and got out of their vehicle.
At first Bud felt a bit fearful, but the men were very
friendly. They asked him to get back in his car, after
which they'd push it back onto the pavement. Bud
complied, and the two men indeed pushed him back
onto the road. Then Bud leaned out the window to
thank the men...but couldn't. They had disappeared.
Who guided the skier?

On top of a mountain near Innsbruck, Austria, skier
Kathe Hanson needed to get down quickly amidst
rapidly worsening conditions, which culminated in a
Help from...?
210
Who towed the car?
white-out. Barely able to see anything, vertigo forced

her to stop and just stand — “freezing,” as she
described it.
A minute or two later two men appeared before her,
barely visible in the white-out and communicating in
an unfamiliar language. One of them hand-signaled
her to follow. Focusing on his skis and keeping hers
just behind his — over what she says “seemed an
eternity”, she ultimately found herself at the bottom.
But she could not find the men to say thanks, neither
at the foot of the mountain nor in the nearby lodge.
Nobody in her ski group had seen the men come
down with her.69
Who towed the car?

Tina Wurschmidt, driving along a narrow road, veered
right to avoid a car coming toward her and ended up
in a small ditch. Spinning tires signaled the futility of
trying to drive out. Shortly after quietly praying. “Oh,
God, I sure could use a tow truck”, a red one pulled
up, offered assistance, connected his cable to her
bumper, pulled her out, and refused payment. As she
started her car and looked in the rear view mirror, the
tow truck was nowhere in sight.70
Help from...?
211
Who temporarily flew the plane?
Who temporarily flew the plane?

Private pilot Ronald Bisset once shared a landing strip
with a farmer-pilot. It was merely a lane in the mid-
dle of a long, narrow wheat field — with rows of
mature trees growing parallel to the strip. The land-
ing approach could be daunting under favorable con-
ditions, but on one occasion a sudden shift in wind
direction made safe landing doubtful. Trying anyway,
Bisset maneuvered the landing approach successfully
until the last few seconds. Then a wind gust caused
the plane to veer toward and graze the wheat, caus-
ing tremendous decleration. Trying to avoid disaster...
“With my right hand I reached quickly to close
the throttle, and with my left hand I intended to
pull back on the stick, which would, I hoped,
stop us from cartwheeling tail over nose...”
...but instead...
“As I went to push the throttle, I felt a hand come
over the top of my own right hand and pull the
throttle open to full power. At the same time
another foreign hand closed over my left hand
and pushed the control stick forward so that the
Help from...?
212
plane went into a nose-down attitude. The result
of these control maneuvers was that we broke out
of the wheat as if the plane had been catapulted
off the deck of an aircraft carrier. I was in awe of
what was happening and had no control of the
plane. We shot out of the wheat and headed
straight toward the line of trees on the right-hand
side. Whoever was in control banked the plane
sharply to the left and then leveled it out to start
climbing. At about one hundred feet and climbing,
on a straight path, I felt the other hands letting
go of my own, and I was given back control.”
...after which he safely landed the plane.71
Who held the guns?

During a surveillance operation, Rick Underwood, an
unarmed corporate investigator whose partner called
in sick, faced armed thieves alone in an alley behind
a prospective victim's business. After radioing for
help, Underwood promptly ran his vehicle over a curb
toward the crooks — before the called-for help
arrived. (He had to move quickly, because these par-
Help from...?
213
Who rescued the little girl?
ticular crooks reputedly finished heists within 90 sec-

onds.) He crazily tried to bluff his way for nearly four
nervous minutes, claiming snipers were on the roof-
top. Surprisingly, the thieves dropped their weapons.
After police arrived and arrested the crooks, separate
detectives interviewed them in separate rooms. Much
to the investigators’ surprise, each crook indepen-
dently claimed that he saw two men at one end of the
alley with drawn handguns and a third guy at the
opposite end of the alley with a shotgun. Though
Underwood got many 'What were you thinking?!'
remarks, everyone involved began calling the investi-
gation 'the angel case'.73
Who rescued the little girl?

One day at the beach, as seven year old Juli Catlan
swam too far from shore she got caught in a riptide.
Her efforts to escape were futile, and her parents
couldn’t hear her screams. Just as she began to
panic, a strong man appeared, pulled her out of the
water, carried her to shore, and walked her to her
parents. Her parents could couldn’t see the man
behind her, and after hearing of the rescue, her
Help from...?
214
Discussion
father’s attempts to thank him were futile; he was

nowhere to be found.72
Discussion
For readers willing to ‘think outside of the box’, I sug-
gest considering one of the following two lines of rea-
soning for each of the above scenarios — based
either on 1) the implications of a forthcoming extra-
dimensional thought experiment or 2) previously pre-
sented EVIDENCE for transcendent brain influence.
1. For cases in which someone(s) physically acted on
material entities and then disappeared, the
thought experiments forthcoming in Supernatural
in extra spacial dimensions? could apply. Tran-
scendent rescuer(s), normally aligned with three
extra-dimensional axes and invisible, could have
temporarily aligned with our normal 3D axes, per-
formed the physical action...
• Pushed the car onto the pavement
• Pulled the car from the ditch
• Rescued the girl from the riptide
...and then realigned with invisible extra-dimen-
sional axes (and so disappeared).
Help from...?
215
Discussion
2. For two of the three other scenarios we can still

consider line-of-reasoning #1. However, alterna-
tively consider transcendent influence on the mind,
as per evidence in Muslims encounter Christ,
accept all risks; why? (also discussed in Just
stuff?) and/or on neuromotor brain processes...
• The crooks could have ‘seen’ visions of cops
with weapons (of which investigator Under-
wood was apparently unaware). [NOTE: Not
hallucinations! Recall that two people can’t
identically hallucinate.55]
• The skier lost in the white-out could have
been guided with visions of men and skis.
• Brain-controlled motor processes and the
mind of the pilot who narrowly averted disas-
ter could have been manipulated transcen-
dently to guide the controls and sense hands
on his, respectively.
Help from...?
216
Personal experiences
In response to friends’ suggestions to include some

personal experience in the book, here are a few per-
sonal accounts that I think illustrate providence.
Impressive or not, they are first-hand.
A de-perforated bowel?
One Sunday afternoon a couple of decades ago I
rushed my wife Doris to the hospital in extreme
abdominal pain. X-rays and an elevated white-cell
blood count signaled a perforated bowel and the need
for emergency surgery. A group of close friends came
to the hospital to pray. Doris's pain thereafter sub-
stantially subsided, and the surgeon on call insisted
on follow-up x-rays before cutting. The new x-rays
showed no evidence of perforation, though the white-
cell count was still elevated. The surgeon privately
told Doris that unexplainable things sometimes hap-
pen. After the surgeon came to the waiting room and
told me what happened, I asked him about the possi-
bility of a miracle. He said, “That could be.”104
217
The just-in-time job

I'm ashamed to share a faith-deficient struggle in this
account but am happy to share the outcome — the
memory of which has bolstered me during subse-
quent times of difficulty.
I've been laid off multiple times in my career, always
due either to employers' economic situations or to
completion of temporary jobs — which thankfully
often lasted months longer than planned. I thank God
that my family never suffered substantial economic
distress in those situations, even in the midst of my
youngest daughter Pamela’s severe chronic illness260
and medical expenses. Notwithstanding, I suffered
great emotional distress near the end of the longest
layoff.
In early July, 1993, an employer's business crisis
ended my 8-year mostly-R&D job. Thirteen-plus
months later, after a hard-fought but unsuccessful
job search, I emotionally felt I could not go on. In
late August 1994, as I sat in my home office strug-
gling with temptations to end my life, the phone
rang. A temp recruiter I’d spoken to just once and
from whom I'd heard nothing after a conversation
218
several months back had a temporary R&D-job pros-

pect. I interviewed within a day or two, started a cou-
ple of days later, and worked for nearly two years.
Coincidence? Of course I can’t guarantee otherwise.
However, I estimate the probability that any prospec-
tive employer — let alone an agency that I’d forgot-
ten about — would call me with a job, within that
specific half hour of need, to be less than
1/4000:
• I calculate N, the number of business (biz) days
(d), that could result in employment (allowing a
month to first to contact employers and get my
job search moving) equal to 264:
(400 d total - 30 d to start) x 5/7 biz d/total d =
264 biz d
• Probability P1 = 1 half-hr/(N biz d x 16 half-hr/biz d)
= 1/4224
Someone might say, “That call may have been in the
works well before your session of despair, so how
could God be involved?” True. But, as argued in Extra
time dimensions and God? on page 365, if God is God
then he likely can access at least two orthogonal time
or time-like dimensions. If so, then knowing a need
219
and influencing the solution in advance would likely
be trivial.
The rescue
I can’t rule out coincidence in the following incident,
but it certainly looked to me like providence in
answer to prayer.105
On Thanksgiving eve 1971, as my wife Doris and I
drove from Rhode Island toward my brother's house
in Pottsville, PA — planning to arrive for a late dinner
— we encountered an unusual, very heavy snow-
storm that crippled the holiday traffic. As the hours
passed we ultimately sat at a virtual standstill on a
jammed highway. The generator-charged battery in
our old Volkswagen beetle started dying. (Unlike
modern alternator-based charging systems, a gener-
ator-based system drops voltage when engine speed
drops, thereby inadequately charging the battery
during engine idle.) If I recall correctly, we had to
restart the engine once during that time with some-
one's jumper cables or by pushing the car. It seemed
likely that the battery would finally quit and we'd be
220
stranded — with our two-month-old daughter Karen
in the back seat.
We decided to follow a local (and likewise jammed)
motorist’s advice to bypass the stopped traffic via a
side road just ahead. However, the detour turned out
to be a trap: the deep unplowed snow made driving
almost impossible. Slipping, sliding, and then
encountering a steep hill, we could go no further.
Other motorists were stuck too. But an enterprising
tractor owner began pulling motorists, including us,
up the hill — for a stiff fee. More slipping and sliding
as Doris and I literally prayed our way down the road.
Finally, sometime after midnight, the car died as we
approached an unlighted intersection, seemingly (in
the darkness) almost in the middle of nowhere, with
the snow continuing to fall heavily.
We could make out a few darkened buildings near the
intersection. Doris, in distress about being stranded
overnight with our baby in the car, wanted to start
looking for and knocking on doors. (Karen, thankfully,
slept peacefully through it all!) However, not long
thereafter we saw the headlights of a full-size, high-
chassis American car behind us. We somehow got the
221
driver's attention and described our plight. Reluc-
tantly, then willingly, he loaded us in his car and took
us to his house for the night. As old-hand Earl took a
left turn and drove us down the dark unplowed road,
onto which we would have needed to turn had we not
been grounded, it became apparent that our low-
chassis VW Beetle would unquestionably have
become stuck and stranded, probably next to some
farmer's field.
We kept in touch with Earl and his wife for several
years — the old devoted-Christian couple even visited
us once — until they passed on.
Traffic signs?
Are the following experiences pure coincidence? You
decide.
Slippery-road guidance #1?

Some of the heaviest snow in my memory created
cleanup headaches during our early years in north-
east-Ohio. While driving Interstate 271 south one
night not far from home, a crew was removing drifted
222
Traffic signs?
snow from right side of the highway under artificial

light, using a front-end loader positioned perpendicu-
lar to the shoulder (something I’d never seen before
and have never seen again, thankfully!). I was travel-
ing one lane to the right of the only navigable path:
the outer lane. As I tried to steer to the left nothing
happened; the road's black ice was apparently almost
frictionless. Similar lack of control occurred when I
tried to brake. As I helplessly moved closer to the
machinery, it seemed like an invisible hand pushed
the car's front end into the outer lane.
Slippery-road guidance #2?

While driving home from work on a rainy Interstate
271 in the middle lane, a pickup-truck camper two
vehicles ahead in the outer left lane started fishtail-
ing. As the oscillation got worse, I blurted 'Jesus, help
him!' Seconds later, the camper swerved sharply —
and, surprisingly, safely — across the heavy traffic
and ended up on the right shoulder.
223
THINKING FURTHER
Your worldview just can’t accommodate evidence like

that presented under EVIDENCE? Perhaps the follow-
ing six chapters (not counting the Introduction) will
help to correct some misconceptions and build intel-
lectual bridges between evidence and cognition:
"God?" starting on page 229
"Supernatural = superstition?" starting on page 340
"Mythical foundations?" starting on page 373
God? Then why this mess?!
"Christ? Why?" starting on page 472
"Talking to the wind?" starting on page 512
In the 2nd edition I called this part of the book
‘RATIONAL SUPPORT’, and much indeed is rational
support for readers inclined to summarily reject any
evidence for transcendent directive influence by God
— no matter how strong — as irrational or unscien-
tific. Indeed, the majority of arguments in this sec-
224
tion support the rationality of transcendence and
transcendent directive influence in our world, as
reported in the accounts. However, sometimes the
‘support’ is mutual and integrative, and the heading
THINKING FURTHER seems to capture that idea bet-
ter. In other words, I’ll occasionally refer to evidence
in the EVIDENCE to support arguments in this part of
the book, as well as the opposite. In particular, think-
ing about which of two propositions is better —
abductive reasoning — sometimes requires consider-
ing evidence in the EVIDENCE.
The book’s growing size concerns me. A friend or two
has suggested breaking the book into two volumes.
However, per other concerns about compartmental-
ization (in an endnote [13] and in Just animals?) the
book is best considered as an integrated whole. I
want readers to think somewhat holistically about the
presented arguments and evidence, and that objec-
tive entails many hyperlinked cross-references
between sections. Therefore, I cannot properly pub-
lish THINKING FURTHER as a separate volume.
225
Introduction
Scope
Of the three kinds of belief roadblocks — intellectual,
emotional, and volitional (the will) — what follows
mostly addresses some of the first. God? Then why
this mess?!, as well as Appendix D: Some entropic
perspectives on evil, does briefly address core issues
of evil, suffering, and ultimate destiny. But only we
(with God’s help, I submit) can address volitional
roadblocks — issues of the human will.
Emphasis
You’ll quickly note that I substantially touch on sci-
ence and scientists in this part of the book. Why?
1. The EVIDENCE part of this book substantiates
supernatural activity. (NOTE: I’ve carefully
avoided accounts that have internal disconnects,
have failed my investigations when such were
possible, or don’t ring true.)
Introduction
226
Emphasis
2. Unrealistic adulation of science, supposing it to

have the final answers to everythinga, inappropri-
ately hinders acceptance of the supernatural.
3. Conversely, I submit, some modern science sup-
ports notions of the supernatural.
Science is responsible for a seemingly exponentially-
increasing array of discoveries unimaginable to previ-
ous generations. Though emphatically some of these
discoveries have done more harm than good, we
indeed owe a great debt to science.
However, partly for that reason, some people have
put science on an unwarranted pedestal, unwisely
supposing that it has the ultimate answers to every-
thing.a, b Though critical thinking about issues of life
should dispel such notions, some people resist evi-
dence for any supernatural activity — regardless of
credibility — because they mistakenly perceive that
science and scientists have shown supernatural activ-
a
...a belief that represents not science but scientism, a
worldview related to the waning philosophy of positivism.
b
...though others — particularly those with a postmodern
mindset 106 — do not so adulate science, realizing that it
hasn’t delivered on all of its promises and presumptions.
Introduction
227
Emphasis
ity to be primitive and superstitious. I’ll try to dispel

such notions and encourage readers to look at the
supernatural more objectively.
I’ll try to nudge science and scientists a bit off unwar-
ranted pedestals. However, I’m by no means anti-sci-
ence. I’m a scientist — committed enough to science
to have worked for and received a physical-science
PhD.
Introduction
228
God?
Readers with doubts about God’s existence may hesi-
tate to accept the EVIDENCE at face value and strug-
gle with temptations to discount or explain it away.
After all, moving mentally from no God to an active-
in-human-affairs God requires a big paradigm shift.
Social factors may also come to play; some readers
may fear getting called ‘weak-minded’ or ‘unscien-
tific’. I’ll do my best in this and succeeding sections to
show that belief in God is neither ‘weak-minded’ nor
‘unscientific’ but logical.
Arguments and evidence

My goal here is not proof of God but corroborating
support for belief in God and harmony with science —
vs. scientism. (Regarding the word ‘proof’, note that
even in science, ‘theories’ are supported but few get
elevated to ‘laws’ — substantially proven true.
No evidence?
Is there no evidence that points to the existence of
God, as some atheists claim? Well, consider the EVI-
God?
229
DENCE in this book. Though most of these accounts

are not technically ‘scientific’, I suggest that much of
the evidence would ultimately pass muster in courts
of law — especially the medically documented
accounts in Miracles impossible?. I argue below that
rejection of such evidence often reflects special
pleading double standards and the self-refuting
worldview of scientism.
Moreover, I’ll later argue and present evidence that:
• God is scientifically a reasonable candidate for ini-
tiator of our universe (see Big Bang initiator? and
Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?).
• The scientifically-acknowledged extreme fine tun-
ing of the universe, our solar system, and our
planet for life points to a transcendent creator
God — and that common counterarguments are
faulty (see Directed fine tuning? and Appendix C:
UNspecial universe, one of zillions?).
Why the double standard? Why the ‘special

pleading’ fallacy?
Why do many skeptics...
God?
230
1. Summarily reject all evidence for God’s existence

and work, regardless of strength (or even regard-
less of scientific merit), as ‘nonscientific?
2. Yet routinely accept all sorts of nonscientific evi-
dence — and sometimes accept even the absence
of evidence (e.g. in emotional issues) — when
deciding on most other critical issues of life?
I suggest that answers to this question often relate
little to truth and much to volitional preference — the
human will. Here are a few examples of point #2:
How many critical LEGAL decisions are scientific?
I’ll focus here on legal cases, but the same ques-
tion doubtless applies frequently to many other
critical socio-political-economic decisions.
Legal cases highlight critical decisions not infre-
quently made — often reliably (though not
always!) — without scientific evidence. Long
ago, especially before the existence of DNA typing
and an array of other modern forensic tools —
scientific tools — few criminals would have ever
been convicted if the judge and jury relied prima-
rily on scientific evidence. And even with the
development of extremely impressive forensic
God?
231
tools over the past century, much legal evidence

is still non-scientific, including the testimonies of
witnesses and investigators and the logical analy-
sis of one-time, unrepeatable events.
Though documentaries of criminal-investigations
involving the use of forensics — such as the
Forensics Files Collection — are hardly uplifting, I
view them with great interest. As a scientist, I’m
very impressed with the broad variety of technol-
ogies used. However, recent detailed — yes, sci-
entific — analyses of criminal-case data reveal
that forensic evidence — scientific evidence — is
far less used and far less influential than generally
assumed. A high percentage of cases get resolved
with minimal or no use of forensics and some-
times with no physical evidence whatever — sci-
entific or otherwise. And sometimes even physical
evidence that is collected never makes it to over-
loaded labs.
Per one article that discusses such findings, pros-
ecutors call exaggerated public expectations
regarding forensics the ‘CSI effect’, referencing a
long-running television-fiction series involving use
God?
232
of forensics in criminal investigations. That article

introduces the topic as follows:
“...does forensic evidence really matter as
much as we believe? New research suggests
no, arguing that we have overrated the role
that it plays in the arrest and prosecution of
American criminals.” 261
Though physical evidence (which is not necessar-
ily ‘scientific’ evidence) and forensic data gener-
ally provide advantages in the criminal justice
process, detailed analyses of official data for 4205
criminal cases in a five-jurisdiction area revealed
that a large percentage of criminal convictions
depended substantially — and many entirely — on
NONscientific factors. I summarize a few key
findings from these analyses in an endnote.262
The following comments seemingly confirm such
findings:
• In a criminal-investigation documentary
(Forensic Files, series 2, episode 7, 'Northern
Exposure'), Anchorage Asst. District Attorney
Sharon Illsley alluded to the criticality of
forensic carpet-fiber-matching evidence in the
God?
233
2004 conviction of Alaska murderer Carl

Brown. Notwithstanding, she also noted that,
“I've seen a lot of evidence in my career,
and forensic evidence is something that
you don't have as often as the public
thinks.”263”
• Seasoned cold-case homicide detective J.
Warner Wallace:
“In all my years working cold-case homi-
cides, I’ve yet to encounter a case that
was assisted by DNA. Most cold-case
teams make a living with DNA hits, capital-
izing on the latest technology and applying
new science to old cases. I haven’t been
that lucky...Instead, I’ve been successful
assessing cases that have little or no
forensic evidence but are replete with what
we call circumstantial evidence. <Empha-
sis is in the original.>264
• Al Serrato, assistant district attorney, State of
California:
God?
234
“As a longtime prosecutor, I have come to

appreciate the persuasive power of a cir-
cumstantial case.”265 <Emphasis is mine.>
• An Encyclopedia Britannica article on circum-

stantial evidence:
“The notion that one cannot be convicted
on circumstantial evidence is, of course,
false. Most criminal convictions are based
on circumstantial evidence, although it
must be adequate to meet established
standards of proof.”266 <Emphasis is
mine.>
I submit that the empirical evidence in the three
medically-attested Miracles impossible? cases —
documented by apologetically-disinterested medi-
cal personnel — is more scientific than in a sub-
stantial percentage of successfully prosecuted
criminal cases. If experiencing a miracle were
considered criminal, Bruce Van Natta, Greg Spen-
cer, and Ema McKinley would quickly be convicted
in any court of law. Moreover, I suggest that if the
dramatic life transformations and other events
God?
235
reported in EVIDENCE were illegal (as indeed they

are in some countries), then enough circumstan-
tial evidence exists in many of the cases to easily
convict those involved.
How many critical PERSONAL life decisions are
scientific?
For example, on what scientific bases do we...
• Choose mates (neglecting genetic counseling)?
• Plan children (neglecting genetic counseling)?
• Choose careers?
• Choose our values?
• Choose/reject people as friends?
• Love others, beyond children or friends?
• Vote for political candidates?
• Accept what teachers/professors/books teach,
some of which is biased, even in science.
• Say/not say science is the final arbiter of truth?
How many answers to ultimate questions are scientific?
Is science the ultimate arbiter of all truth? How
successfully do we apply scientific methods to
answer big questions of life, such as:
God?
236
• Meaning — why are we here? If we came into

existence in a purposeless, happy-accident uni-
verse through purely mechanistic undirected
means (just one of ‘zillions’ of universes, some
theorists propose), then how does science sup-
ply meaning — even PROXIMATE meaning, let
alone ULTIMATE meaning? Why shouldn’t we
live without conscious meaning, like animals:
live, reproduce, die; live, reproduce, die;...live,
reproduce, die...? Consider discussions in Just
animals? and Just stuff?.
• Morality — how should we live? Can science
provide answers beyond survival of the spe-
cies as to why we should love strangers sacri-
ficially? Despite the atrocious behaviors of
some people and the personal faults of us all,
why should so many of us simply want to be
nice in the absence of vested interests? If sci-
entific principles dictating regulation of life by
survival or at least dominance of the fittest
are correct, why should any of us unselfishly
care? Is this truly all relative, or are there
some irreducible universals? Consider Objec-
tive truth doesn’t exist?
God?
237
• Destiny — where are we going? Is death the

end to an ultimately meaningless existence?
“Is that all there is?,” to borrow a once-popu-
lar-song title? Can science say anything what-
ever about ultimate destiny? Is not “when y’a
dead, y’a dead” ultimately a scientifically
unverifiable opinion? Any absence of scientific
evidence for unseen dimensions of life is no
verification whatever that such dimensions
don’t exist. Even secular philosophical consid-
erations of human consciousness suggest the
possibility of more than physicality. (Consider
Just stuff?.)
I submit that reductionistic ‘scientific’ answers to
such issues prejudicially miss the mark, and
thoughtful unprejudiced people know this.
Bottom line
Science is unnecessary and often irrelevant for
the disposition of most issues of truth; science is
exclusively relevant only to a limited subset of
truth. Claims to the contrary reflect scienTISM,
not science. (See next subsection, The problem
with scienTISM.)
God?
238
Dismissing strongly attested evidence for the

existence and involvement of God because it was
based on irreproducible events (even though suc-
cessfully prosecuted criminal cases are always
one-time, irreproducible events, with or without
forensics) or because it was circumstantial
reflects a special pleading, double-standard bias
— not an objective search for truth.
The problem with scienTISM

ScienTISM is a special pleading, self-refuting world-
view to which I’ll refer multiple times in this book.
The premises of scientism, which underlie much of
the anti-supernaturalism that I argue against in this
book, self-refutes because:
1. ScienTISM claims that science is the final arbiter
of all knowledge and truth.
2. But scienTISM itself is a philosophical presump-
tion. It does not and cannot come from science. It
cannot be derived either from scientific principles
or demonstrated empirically from scientific data.
3. Therefore, scienTISM must ultimately reject itself
as false.
God?
239
Note that scientism strongly relates to logical positiv-

ism. A related key tenet of that philosophy, the ‘prin-
ciple of empirical verifiability’, likewise self-refutes, as
apologist Norman Geisler has compactly illustrated:
“The principle of empirical verifiability states that
there are only two kinds of meaningful proposi-
tions: 1) those that are true by definition and 2)
those that are empirically verifiable. Since the
principle of empirical verifiability itself is neither
true by definition nor empirically verifiable, it can-
not be meaningful.”156
Please note that objections to scienTISM are logical
and independent of supernatural perspectives. As
primers, I recommend a Wikipedia article267 and one
published through AAAS268 that discuss and comment
on the scientistic worldview. The following longer sci-
entism-related articles — 269, 270 — are a bit more
arcane and in a very few places slightly at odds with
unrelated positions in this book. However, they are
nonetheless valuable reads, as is a two-page discus-
sion of why scientism is self-refuting.271
Moreover, I submit that in personal decisions even
the most brilliant proponents of scienTISM frequently
God?
240
rely on the types decisions discussed in Why the dou-

ble standard? Why the ‘special pleading’ fallacy? —
just like everyone else, with little or no regard for sci-
entific inputs. We don’t and can’t realistically live
according to the assertions of scientTISM.
If so, then why would anyone espouse such a world-
view? Might scientism perhaps function as a psycho-
logical defense mechanism to insulate materialistic
worldviews from contrary realities?
The limits of science

Moreover, is everything even called science fully sci-
entific, at least per the following definition of the ‘sci-
entific method’? 107
1. Observation and description of a phenomenon or
group of phenomena.
2. Formulation of a hypothesis to explain the phe-
nomena. In physics, the hypothesis often takes
the form of a causal mechanism or a mathemati-
cal relation.
3. Use of the hypothesis to predict the existence of
other phenomena, or to predict quantitatively the
results of new observations.
God?
241
4. Performance of experimental tests of the predic-

tions by several independent experimenters and
properly performed experiments.
Do not the so-called historical sciences — such as
paleontology, archeology, and evolutionary biology —
typically rely on evidence from unrepeatable, unob-
servable events and make extrapolations and
assumptions therefrom — extrapolations and
assumptions that are sometimes clearly colored by
the scientists’ philosophical presuppositions? (See
Science is objective? and endnote 108 regarding sci-
entist bias.)
Other than in fast-reproduction laboratory experi-
ments, must not even evolutionary molecular biolo-
gists often resort to assumptions about the initiation
of and processes of genomic change? In the absence
of a scientistic worldview, might evidence and argu-
ments for God’s existence temper reductionistic,
purely mechanistic assumptions?
Many arguments have been offered to support God’s
existence. Beyond the arguments and EVIDENCE
already presented, I’ll limit my remaining arguments
in this section (and in supporting appendices B and C)
God?
242
to just two more — both cosmology-related. I’ll fur-

ther support positive supernaturality in subsequent
sections.
Big Bang initiator?

Most people have heard of the Big Bang, but many
mistakenly think that it consisted of an unfathomable
bomb-like explosion that randomly scattered matter
to form our present universe. Moreover, some ill-
informed religious people disdain Big Bang concepts,
mistakenly thinking that they displace God’s involve-
ment at the beginning of our universe. However, I
suggest that arguments and evidence in the next
several pages — and in Appendix B: No singularity,
no initiator? and Appendix C: UNspecial universe, one
of zillions? — support the opposite conclusion.
The Big Bang universe

The term Big Bang was coined by British astronomer
Fred Hoyle to ridicule this interloper to his favored
(and now discredited) steady-state universe model.
Perhaps Hoyle indeed wanted to foster a grossly mis-
taken idea of an unfathomable bomb-like explosion.
Hoyle’s sarcastic intent notwithstanding, the term
God?
243
stuck. Multiple types of data now support a Big Bang

start to our universe.
Figure 12 graphically illustrates stages in our uni-
verse per the standard inflationary Big Bang model.
Except for my added green and yellow annotations,
this is the standard depiction published by NASA as of
this writing.
NOTE I refer to the blackness around our universe,
in Figure 12 and elsewhere in the book, as the
‘Void’ — the forever-unknowable ‘nothing’,
per human conceptions of ‘nothing’, that pre-
ceded the formation of our universe. (This
‘Void’ is emphatically NOT the same as the
‘outer space’ within our universe, which is
thought to be permeated with energy fields —
corresponding to Dark Energy — and is some-
times referred to as the ‘quantum vacuum’.
God?
244
Figure 12 Standard inflationary Big Bang109
Here are brief descriptions of the features shown in

Figure 12.
1. Big Bang start — Per the standard Big Bang
model, the universe starts expanding from an infi-
nite-temperature, infinite-density ‘singularity’.
God?
245
Space itself expanded from the singularity — not

just ‘stuff’ (which was so hot that it didn’t exist as
atoms or even sub-atomic particles at that point).
In an alternative model, called the ‘no boundary’
model, the universe started from an unfathom-
ably small but finite region rather than a singular-
ity. For descriptive comments on that model,
including critiques of metaphysical assertions
based thereon, see Appendix B: No singularity, no
initiator?.
2. Inflation — Approximately between 10-33 and
10-32 seconds after the start of the Big Bang start
(see above), many cosmologists conclude that the
universe exponentially expanded by a factor of
~1026 (100 trillion trillion)a in ~10-36 sec to
roughly the size of a golf ball or grapefruit, after
which it began to expand far more slowly, more
comparable to today’s rate of expansion.
a
A factor of 1026 is roughly equivalent to inflating a 5 cm
(2 inch) diameter balloon to a diameter equivalent to 50
million light years across, a light year corresponding
roughly to 6 trillion miles. (Counting to just a trillion at a
rate of one number per second would take 31,710 years.)
That’s a lot of expansion!
God?
246
An inflation scenario after the start of the Big Bang

is consistent with the remarkable temperature
uniformity of the cosmic microwave background
(referred to in Figure 12 and item #4 in this list as
the Afterglow Light Pattern). It is also consistent
with other empirical data, such as what many sci-
entists claim is evidence for a ‘flat’ universe.
NOTE: Though accepted by many cosmologists,
inflation (which involves hypothetical extreme
repulsive energy just after the beginning of the
universe) is not universally accepted.
3. Quantum fluctuations — In the standard inflation-
ary model, many scientists think that both the
general uniformity and the very tiny variations in
the cosmic microwave background (see Afterglow
Light Pattern item below) are consistent with
quantum fluctuations during inflation. Other sci-
entists, including Stephen Hawking, alternately
propose that quantum fluctuations initiated the
Big Bang from an exceedingly tiny (Planck-size)
incipient universe and that there was no singular-
ity. (See discussions in Appendix B.)
4. Afterglow Light Pattern — After the dramatic infla-
tion event, the universe expanded far more
slowly. The universe dramatically cooled as it
God?
247
expanded — until, at around 380,000 years after

initiation of the Big Bang, it was cool enough
(roughly 3000 degrees K) for the charged parti-
cles to combine and form neutral atoms, mainly
hydrogen and helium (It was previously an elec-
trically-charged plasma.)
As a result of this ‘recombination’ epoch110, the
charged particles of the plasma were no longer
around to interfere with transmission of electro-
magnetic radiation. We now observe the heat at
that time as thermal radiation, which reaches us
from every location in the universe. This radiation
is also called the cosmic microwave background.a
5. Dark Ages — Sometime thereafter the universe as
a whole cooled to a temperature too low to trans-
mit thermal radiation that we can see now, creat-
ing a several-million-year epoch of darkness
about which our telescopes can tell us nothing.
a
The cosmic microwave background has attained increas-
ingly longer wavelengths over the 13.7 billion years it’s
taken to reach us, stretched due to enormous universe
expansion. The increasingly expanded wavelengths corre-
spond to increasingly cooler thermal radiation tempera-
tures — presently 2.7 degrees K.
God?
248
6. 1st Stars; Development of Galaxies, Planets, etc.;

Dark Energy Accelerated Expansion — I’ll not
elaborate on these, given that they’re irrelevant
to the beginnings of our universe. However, you
can easily find relevant material online.
Arguments for a Big Bang initiator
So, where in the forever-unknowable pre-Big Bang
‘Void’ did Big Bang ‘ingredients’, including physical
principles/laws originate? What in the ‘Void’ started
the first Big Bang processes?
A popular-level Large Hadron Collider-project article
titled How Did the Universe Begin? stated that...
“...there was nothing before the Big Bang as
time also started with the Big Bang: there was no
‘before’ for anything to be happening in. Nobody
has come up with a testable explanation of what
caused the Big Bang, and the question may not
actually be meaningful.a This is mind-boggling
stuff, but it does seem to fit the facts.”214
<Emphases and footnote are mine.>
a
...that is, “...not actually be meaningful” to philosophical
excluders of transcendent directive influence. Otherwise, I
suggest, the question is supremely meaningful.
God?
249
I’ll represent that scenario as in Figure 13 below.
Figure 13 ‘Nothing-before’ Big Bang representation

9
t=0 t = 13.8 x 10 yrs
ENERGY
Spacetime
MATTER
The preceding quoted statement about the so-called

‘Void’a — from a cutting-edge institution of science —
is significant within the realm of science. But today’s
science focuses narrowly and tends to exclude a
broader view of reality. Logically, something or
someone had to have initiated the Big Bang — or at
least the ‘ingredients’ for the Big Bang. I submit that
an uncaused cause, a First Cause, is a logical candi-
a
The pre-universe ‘Void’ — represented by the question
mark in Figure 13 — is sometimes also misleadingly called
the ‘primordial vacuum’ in an effort to relate it in some
way to the vacuum of our spacetime. Click the green ‘pri-
mordial vacuum’ link for my comments about why this
term is misleading.
God?
250
date, even the best logical candidate (Figure 14

below)...
Figure 14 First-Cause Big Bang representation

9
t=0 t = 13.8 x 10 yrs
→∞
ENERGY
FIRST → ∞
→∞
Spacetime
CAUSE
→∞
MATTER
...if we can get past truth-in-a-closed-box method-

ological naturalism,a the self-refuting presuppositions
of scientism, and general post-Enlightenment sci-
ence's categorical bias against the supernatural
(which I address subsequently in this book). Using
unbiased abductive reasoning, which of the follow-
ing options is the best choice for universe initiation?
a
...which in frequent practice, instead of seeking truth gen-
erally when doing science — unbiasedly accepting the impli-
cations of observations wherever they lead — insists that all
explanations must fit into a naturalistic, materialistic
‘truth-in-a-closed-box’. It categorically excludes ‘out-of-box’
explanations from consideration, regardless of validity.
God?
251
1. Via cosmic accident — Presently unknown and

forever unknowable: the ‘Void’, the source of
our physical laws, the source of universe initia-
tion. All speculations are and must be based on
POST-Big Bang physical laws and constants.
2. Via transcendent directive influence — Presently
known: evidence for transcendent directive influ-
ence (recall EVIDENCE) and implications thereof:
a. We have empirical evidence of transcendence
OVER nature — e.g. medically impossible
healings, documented by disinterested par-
ties, unexplainable by any conceivable natural
mechanism now and too fast for any conceiv-
able biological mechanism ever.
b. AND our dimension of time is PART of nature.
Why? Not only all of nature but also our
dimension of time is scientifically considered
to have come into existence at the Big Bang,
per multiple theoretical derivations (e.g. the
space-time theory of general relativity).
c. THEREFORE transcendence OVER nature
entails transcendence OVER our dimension of
time.
God?
252
d. Moreover, transcendence OVER our dimension

of time implies transcendence INDEPENDENT
of, OUTSIDE of, and BEFORE our dimension of
time — i.e. in the forever-unknowable, unde-
finable pre-Big Bang ‘Void’.
e. So the following also logically applies:
• IF transcendence existed BEFORE our
dimension of time began.
• AND transcendence is involved AFTER our
dimension of time began (now).
• THEN transcendence reasonably existed
WHEN our dimension of time began —
e.g., AT the Big Bang beginning of the uni-
verse.
f. Moreover:
• IF EVIDENCE shows that transcendence
cares about our universe now
• AND transcendence was present at the
beginning of the universe
• THEN, reasonably, transcendence cared
about our universe from the beginning
AND was involved in the formation of our
universe.
God?
253
This logic is not ‘god-of-the-gaps’a Moreover it satisfies

Occam's razor: “...one should proceed to simpler theo-
ries until simplicity can be traded for greater explana-
tory power.”137 I submit that — if we eschew scientistic
bias — a transcendent, eternal First Cause is the sim-
plest, most explanatory, and logically best evidenced
scenario for initiation of the Big Bang.
Potential objections to a Big Bang initiator

Many scientists have recognized the theistic implica-
tions of the Big Bang...and disliked those implications.
Theoretical physicist Stephen Hawking noted that...
“Many peopleb do not like the idea that time has a
beginning, probably because it smacks of divine
intervention....There were therefore a number of
attempts to avoid the conclusion that there had
been a Big Bang.”215 <Emphasis is mine.>
aRefers to ‘God-did-it’ positions on natural phenomena that
science hasn’t yet explained, not to scientifically unexplained
and empirically unexplainABLE pre-natural phenomena in
pre-spacetime before nature existed.
b...including Hawking, as I’ll discuss in Appendix B: No sin-
gularity, no initiator?
God?
254
...echoed by astronomer Robert Jastrow...

...scientists cannot bear the thought of a natural
phenomenon which cannot be explained, even
with unlimited time and money. There is a kind of
religion in science...every event must have its
cause; there is no First Cause. (See fuller quote in
Astronomer Robert Jastrow).
The following subsections address such objections.
Objection 1: Science categorically excludes
considerations of God
Assuming truth exists,a what should science be?
1. Exclusively a materialistic-tunnel-vision search
for truth (a methodological naturalism philos-
ophy) that ignores or trumps other inputs?
2. Part of a general, balanced search for truth
that, in cases of conflict, abductively weighs
inputs to arrive at the best answers to ques-
tions about reality?
Enlightenment thinking, which persists today,
excludes revelation and the supernatural, elevat-
aThe postmodernists typically do not so assume; see my
analysis and rebuttal in Objective truth doesn’t exist?
God?
255
ing human reason to a pinnacle. Is human rea-

soning and interpretation of scientific data
infallible? Is all revelation bogus? (See Mythical
foundations?) Or should reason and evidence of
revelatory truth be examined in balance?
Regarding a God-has-no-place-in-science mindset
as the only reasonable option, consider that:
• Such a mindset would have baffled some ear-
lier science greats who believed that science
was a tool to understand what God had cre-
ated, not an ideology to exclude him. See:
– Historical scientists not the smartest?,
– The ‘Galileo affair’: science vs. religion?,
– Did the Enlightenment toss the baby with
its bath water?.
• Again, defining science as the only way or ulti-
mate way to find all truth isn’t science but
self-refuting scientism (recall The problem
with scienTISM).
Objection 2: Materialistic origins have more
explanatory power than theistic ones
Do materialistic universe-initiation concepts pro-
vide so much explanatory power as to nullify con-
God?
256
sideration of a First Cause? Even if there are

multiple universes, when did the first one begin
and by what cause? Is an infinite regress more
explanatory than a First Cause? I suggest not
more explanatory, per Occam’s Razor, just philo-
sophically more acceptable to some people. In
fact, some scientists have struggled with the Big
Bang because of its theistic implications, as noted
previously. (Again, see remarks in Astronomer
Robert Jastrow.)
Objection 3: The universe started as a quantum
fluctuation; an initiator is unneeded
Some scientists try to explain away the need for a
Big Bang initiator, claiming that:
• The net energy of our universe — the com-
bined energy of gravity and everything else —
adds to zero.
• Therefore, the formation of our universe could
have started from random, virtually zero-
energy quantum fluctuations that effectively
snowballed/combined over all possible paths.
...quantum fluctuations in what?...quantum fluc-
tuations of what?...quantum fluctuations gov-
God?
257
erned by what, given that quantum behavioral

laws would not exist or operate in ‘nothing’?...all
possible paths from what? What existed in the
pre-Big Bang, pre-universe ‘Void’? The nature of
the ‘Void’ is speculative and philosophical. Though
some evidence supports hypotheses of quantum
particle generation and annihilation in our uni-
verse after the Big Bang, we have no information
whatever about the environment from which our
universe arose — or from which any other pro-
posed universes arose (....unless they were
spawned from existing universes, the origins and
initiations of which still beg the question.) In my
Internet searches on this subject I found either
frank admissions of ignorance about the ‘Void’ or
pure speculation.
Further, even if quantum fluctuations in the ‘Void’
were hypothetically possible, how could even
experiments with high energy particle accelera-
tors, such as the Large Hadron Collider, empiri-
cally verify them? All such experiments must be
performed in our energy-field-containing space-
time environment according to our physical laws,
God?
258
not in the totally unknown and forever inaccessi-

ble pre-Big Bang, pre-universe ‘Void’, about which
such experiments can say nothing.
Is it reasonable to suggest that such metaphysical
speculations comprise ‘materialism-of-the-gaps’?
Objection 4: Hartle-Hawking/Vilenkin/etc. no-boundary
proposals eliminate the need for a Big Bang initiator
Rebutted in Appendix B: No singularity, no initia-
tor? This rebuttal is not arcane but is nonetheless
too detailed for here.
Objection 5: A cyclical multiverse hypothesis rules out a
Big Bang initiator
Brian Greene implicitly acknowledges (as of 2011)
the continuing existence of “the knotty issue of
how the universe began”, but perhaps wants a
cyclical multiverse hypotheses to eliminate the
need for an initiator.a He says that, “Part of the
appeal of a cyclical cosmology is its apparent abil-
ity to avoid the knotty issue of how the universe
began. If the universe goes through cycle after
a...cyclical universe models have now largely been aban-
doned.
God?
259
cycle, and if the cycles have always happened

(and perhaps always will), then the problem of an
ultimate beginning is sidestepped....The brane-
world cyclic multiverse has no need for a begin-
ning to time.” However, Greene admits, “The
cyclic multiverse [hypothesis] is widely known
within the physics community but is viewed,
almost as widely, with much skepticism.”213
Directed fine tuning?

Overview
A long list of physical constants and parameters for
our universe, galaxy, solar system, and planet needs
to be fine tuned for life to originate and continue. You
can download such a list, including relevant scientific-
article reference citations, as two PDFs. 219, 220
In some cases, extremely tiny deviations in these val-
ues would result in an uninhabitable universe and
earth. Scientists keep finding more such fine tuning,
referred to in versions of the so-called Anthropic Prin-
ciple. The almost negligible probability of such coinci-
dences coming together randomly suggests directed
God?
260
intent — even for primitive life. The ‘Big Bang’ was

more like an exquisitely programmed expansion than
an explosion. Arguably it was specially programmed/
directed for future life.
Even Stephen Hawking acknowledges and describes
the fine tuning398 — though his METAphysical position
on this and related topics demands rebuttal (see
Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?, and in
Appendix C: UNspecial universe, one of zillions?).
Fine-tuning probability estimates

Astronomer Hugh Ross has for several years 1) com-
piled the increasing quantity of published universe-
and-earth-fine-tuning features219, 220 and 2) esti-
mated the probabilities for each. See a 2006-vintage
summary of these probabilities221, 222 in Table 3
below:
God?
261
Table 3 Fine tuning summary (as of 2006)
Number of Probability that

observed all features fall
fine-tuning in required
Life requirements features range
Temporarily sustain 501 __1__
bacteria (for ≤ 90 10333
days)
Permanently sustain 676 __1__
unicellular life (e.g. for 10578
3 billion years)
Sustain intelligent 816 ___1__
physical life in a glo- 101054
bally distributed high-
technology civilization
Ross’s probabilities are written in scientific notation.

For example, 101054 is the same as 1 followed by 1054
zeros. For perspective, note that the number of pro-
tons and neutrons in the entire observable universe is
roughly 1079 (1 followed by 79 zeros).
God?
262
For the benefit of readers who might not trust Ross’s

probability estimates, I’ll shortly discuss a drastically
‘conservatized’ probability (relative to Ross’s numbers)
— still ultra-low — in Are you far more conservative
(more optimistic) than Ross? and endnote224.
A bit more about Ross’s probability estimates

The total probability for a combination of independent
events is the product of the individual-event probabil-
ities. Accordingly, Ross first calculated uncorrected
probability values that way and then subsequently
corrected them for parameter interdependencies and
timing factors.
Long-term unicellular life probability
Ross multiplied the individual fine-tuning proba-
bilities together to arrive at an uncorrected proba-
bility of 1/(10859) for the coincidence of all 676
fine-tuning features needed to permanently sus-
tain unicellular life (e.g. for 3 billion years). How-
ever, to correct for interdependencies between
some of the fine-tuning features, he multiplied
1/(10859) by a “dependency factors estimate” of
10303, resulting in a much lower corrected proba-
bility of 1/(10556). But the need to keep all
God?
263
parameters within specific limits over the total

time span required to support life on a planet
introduces additional fine-tuning constraints.
Therefore Ross multiplied 1/(10556) by a “longev-
ity requirements estimate” of 1/(1022), thereby
arriving at the number in Table 3: 1/(10578).
High-tech advanced life probability
Ross similarly arrived at a preliminary probability
of 1/(101333) for the combined existence of all
816 fine-tuning features needed to sustain intelli-
gent physical life in a globally distributed high-
technology civilization. After multiplying that
number by a dependency factors estimate of
10324 and a longevity requirements estimate of
1/(1045) he ended up with the number in Table 3:
1/(101054).
Are you far more conservative (more optimis-

tic) than Ross?
Were Ross’s probability estimates adequately
conservative?
In a 2001 publication listing his probability esti-
mates for the far fewer fine-tuning parameters
God?
264
known at the time, Ross said, “Although I have

tried to be optimistic (that is, conservative) in
assigning the probabilities, I readily admit that
many of the estimates may need to be modified.”
However, also note that in the midst of a 2008
debate, Ross mentioned that he'd asked other
astronomers for their estimates as well for fine
tuning probability values, which, unsurprisingly,
varied — resulting in overall probability differ-
ences of no more than “...ten or twenty zeros”
(factors of 1010 or 1020). Such variance sounds
enormous — and in everyday terms it is: ten
zeros represents 10 billion and twenty zeros rep-
resents 100 million trillion! But even twenty-zero
uncertainty is small relatively to the exceedingly
tiny probability of fine tuning. That will become
obvious in following subsections.
First, let’s conservatively totally neglect multi-
cellular life
In other words, for the rest of this ‘Directed fine tun-
ing?’ section, let’s look only at the Long-term uni-
cellular life probability — ignoring all multicellular
life, from the simplest animal up to and including us.
God?
265
Still not conservative enough? OK, then. Let’s

drastically conservatize even those probabilities
For the sake of argument, let’s suppose Ross and
wasn’t nearly conservative enough regarding fine-
tuning estimates related just to primitive unicellu-
lar life. Let’s drastically ‘conservatize’ Ross’s
probability estimate by making every one of the
676 probabilities an average of five (5) times
higher (from ≈0.05 average to ≈0.25 average). We
simply multiply the uncorrected total-probability
value of 1/(10859) by 5676, which yields
1/(10859) X 5676 = 3/(10387).a
That’s over a trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion
trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion
trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion trillion times
more conservative than Ross’s 1/(10578) value.b
a
Note that 5676 is equivalent to 3 x 10472.
b
Counting to a trillion, at a rate of one number per sec-
ond, would take 31,710 years.
God?
266
Let’s further multiply 3/(10387) by Ross’s “depen-

dency factors estimate” of 10303 (to compensate
for possible interdependencies between certain
constants; recall A bit more about Ross’s probabil-
ity estimates). We end up with 3/(1084) — still an
incomprehensibly low probability for all 676 tun-
ing parameters to be within the ranges needed to
sustain unicellular life, considering that the num-
ber of protons and neutrons in the entire observ-
able universe is roughly 1079. Were I consistent
with Ross’s approach, I’d multiply the 3/(1084)
number by his 1/(1022) “longevity requirements
estimate”, ending up with a net probability of
3/ (10106). But I’ll just stick with the more dras-
tically ‘conservatized’ 3/(1084) probability.
Does this drastically higher probability of fine tuning for
primitive life — ignoring much lower probabilities for
advanced life— no longer imply design and designer?
A reader-friendly (hopefully) endnote224 puts a
probability of 3/(1084) in perspective. Summary:
1. Assume a yet more conservative probability of
1/(1082), to simplify mental math.
God?
267
2. Form a square array of 1082 dimesa, 1041

dimes on each side. This dime matrix is 2 tril-
lion known-universe diameters long and 2 tril-
lion known-universe diameters wide.
3. Randomly select just one of the 1082 dimes
and paint it red. (I’d prefer to give that job to
somebody else!).
4. Get a blindfolded super(!) bug to randomly fly
around over the whole dime array and ran-
domly land just once.
1/(1082) is the probability that the bug lands on
the red dime on her first try.
Purely deterministic cause and effect?
Potential objections
I address here a couple of potential objections to
directed fine tuning.
Objection 1: Multiverse proposals nullify directed fine
tuning
Do multiverse proposals truly nullify directive-
influence implications of fine tuning? Per one mul-
a
...each dime touching its four neighbors.
God?
268
tiverse proposal, a Big Bang cosmic inflation event

created an ‘inflaton’ energy field that locally col-
lapsed into the matter of our universe. Not a big
deal so far, but here’s the claim that supposedly
nullifies directive-influence implications of fine tun-
ing: untold ‘zillions’ of inflaton field collapses hypo-
thetically created untold ‘zillions’ of other universes
as well — each potentially with varying degrees of
different physical laws and/or constants. According
to some multiverse theorists, the physical laws of
our universe are just happy accidents for life, ser-
endipity: one or more of the hypothetical untold
‘zillions’ of universes was statistically bound to
have the ‘just right’ conditions for life as we know
it. That’s why we’re here.
A similar hypothesis posits that our universe was a
quantum-mechanically-controlled wave function at
its inception — before cosmic inflation — and that
the simultaneous multiplicity of all possible quantum
‘paths’ to our Big Bang resulted in a ‘zillions’ of other
universes, some with very different laws of physics.
(See Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?).
Are these valid objections?
God?
269
IS THERE EVIDENCE FOR A MULTIVERSE?

Clearly we cannot observe a hypothetical multi-
verse directly. At best, we'd seek indirect evi-
dence. Is that available or likely forthcoming?
• Multiverse hypotheses are and potentially will
remain ‘scientifically based philosophical spec-
ulation’
Cosmologist George Ellis, who has co-pub-
lished with multiverse enthusiast Stephen
Hawking on occasion, noted that, “The various
'proofs', in effect, propose that we should
accept a theoretical explanation instead of
insisting on observational testing. But such
testing has, up until now, been the central
requirement of the scientific endeavor, and
we abandon it at our peril. If we weaken
the requirement of solid data, we weaken the
core reason for the success of science over the
past centuries... Nothing is wrong with scien-
tifically based philosophical speculation, which
is what multiverse proposals are. But we
should name it for what it is.”227 <Emphases
are mine.>
God?
270
• Some ballyhooed 'evidence' probably isn't

In May 2013, the U.K. 'Daily Mail' proclaimed
“Evidence of the existence of 'multiverse'
revealed for the first time by cosmic map,” cit-
ing the proposal of UNC physicist Laura Mers-
ini-Houghton and Carnegie-Mellon physicist
Richard Holman that an enormous 'cold spot'
in the cosmic microwave background may
have been caused by the influence of a nearby
other universe(s).228 Other public proclama-
tions of this proposal foolishly included the
word 'proof', which doubtless Mersini-Hough-
ton and Holman would have disdained. The
speculative proposal has not been widely
accepted. Moreover, more recent proposals
appear substantially less speculative. Most
notably, an April 2015 article cites evidence
that the enormous 'cold spot' is caused by a
phenomenon called a 'supervoid',229 which
has nothing to do with a nearby multiverse.
An earlier, April 2014, article even suggested
that the 'cold spot' may simply be an artifact
of the complex analysis required to interpret
and display Planck space-telescope data.230
God?
271
• What might even qualify as evidence?

Given that prominent multiverse hypotheses
propose other universes with different physi-
cal laws and constants, I posed the following
relevant question on the Q&A forum Quora in
Fall of 1015, requesting answers from two
physicists, including most-viewed physicist
Richard Muller (>58 million views as of this
writing): “What observation(s) in our uni-
verse, if any, would ultimately qualify as a
strong empirical evidence for the existence of
other independent universes, each with
unique arrays of physical constants and laws?”
Response? Silence. The single 'answer' I got,
from elsewhere, was yet more conjecture
from an enthusiast of fractal cosmology — a
fringe branch of cosmology that rejects the
Big Bang.225
‘ZILLIONS’ OF UNIVERSES WITH DIVERSE PHYSICS BASED
ON OUR UNIVERSE’S PHYSICS?
Again, in more detail, note that prominent multi-
verse hypotheses are based on one of the follow-
ing: 1) Per inflationary Big Bang models:
fluctuations in 'inflaton' fields happened 'zillions'
God?
272
of times, spawning 'zillions' of individual universes

having unique physical constants and — often
assumed — unique physical laws. 2) Per 'no
boundary' proposals (e.g. Hartle-Hawking): quan-
tum fluctuations in an ultrasubmicroscopic Planck-
length-sized incipient universe spawned 'zillions'
of individual universes having unique physical
constants and unique physical laws.
A problem with both proposals: they inevitably
assume OUR laws of physics and OUR physical
constants. In other words, they assume that pro-
cesses operating according to OUR physical laws
and OUR constants — including quantum fluctua-
tions according to OUR quantum physics —
spawned 'zillions' of OTHER physical laws and
constants. See the Figure 15 below, drawn rela-
tive to 'no boundary' multiverse proposals but
equally applicable in principle to 'inflaton' multi-
verse proposals.
God?
273
Figure 15 Disparate physical laws of the multiverse

arose from OUR physical laws, OUR quantum physics?
God?
274
See a more detailed write-up on this topic in Appen-

dix C: UNspecial universe, one of zillions?.
One of the following seems to apply:
• Though scientists have no choice other than to
start with what they know, the theoretical
assumptions of such multiverse proposals
seem ultimately incoherent, implying that
multiverses formed according to these propos-
als don't exist.
• If 'zillions' of universes with different physical
laws and constants were indeed to exist
according to these proposals, OURS would be
exceedingly special (because OUR physical
laws and constants would have been responsi-
ble for spawning ALL OTHER physical laws and
constants).
NOTE This rebuttal of ‘fine-tuning serendipity’
applies to ANY and ALL proposed mecha-
nisms for multiverse formation, now and in
the future, because ALL proposed mecha-
nisms for multiverse formation MUST be
based on OUR known physics. Any sugges-
tions of some alternate type(s) of physics
will be pure conjecture.
God?
275
In either case, wouldn’t the widely-accepted evi-

dence of extreme fine tuning of our universe,
solar system, and planet for life231 therefore
indeed suggest design — in contradiction to
claims that our universe's exceedingly fine-tuned
physical laws and constants are actually purely
serendipitous for life amidst a multiverse of 'zil-
lions' of different possible combinations of physi-
cal laws and constants?232
CAN WE EXPERIMENTALLY VALIDATE MULTIVERSE PROPOS-
ALS?
Might a particle accelerator like the Large Hadron
Collider (LHC) ultimately help us to further under-
stand the beginnings of our universe? Maybe.
However, with regard to a multiverse:
• The accelerator must operate within OUR laws
of physics. Again, as discussed above, can
OUR physics generate OTHER physics?
• Even with regard to the inception of OUR uni-
verse, let alone a multiverse, can particle
accelerator experiments truly look back to the
very inception of the universe? As of a 2013
publication, apparently LHC scientists will be
God?
276
delighted to know more even about events

very ‘late’ in the Big Bang (a hundredth of a
billionth of a second [10-11]) (See the next-to-
last paragraph of the publication referenced in
endnote214.) That’s ‘late’ relative to the Big
Bang cosmic inflation events purportedly
occurring between 10-36 and 10-33 to 10-32
sec.235 Moreover, the accelerator must operate
within our present physical laws which may
arguably differ from the physical laws operat-
ing at the inception of the universe.
BOTTOM LINE
So, reasoning abductivelya without worldview
bias, which of the following is most reasonable?
• Directed fine tuning?
• Serendipity-based fine tuning in view of ‘zil-
lions’ of universes with diverse physics?
Objection 2: Life arose fortuitously out of just-right
conditions; otherwise, we’d not be here to observe it
Some scientists deny directive implications of the
plethora of just-right parameters and constants.
a
...inference to the best explanation...
God?
277
They think that these factors are not ‘fine tuning’

at all, just good fortune — the universe didn’t
know we were coming, and life arose here sud-
denly and spontaneously (they say) because the
conditions and timing just happened to be right.
Otherwise we’d not be here to observe and dis-
cuss these conditions. We arrived and flourish at
the right place at the right time, independent of
any transcendent directive influence.
NOTE Even if the above objection were correct,
arrival of humans on earth at the right time to
observe conditions fit for life doesn’t rule out
planned and directed arrival of life at the right
time, place, and conditions. Perhaps even
hardened atheists would agree that the cre-
ator God they deny wouldn’t be an idiot: he’d
not initiate life under wrong conditions.
Though that comment doesn’t support tran-
scendent directive influence, it shows that
‘right-place-at-right-time’ arguments don’t
refute it.
‘Good fortune’ objectors often further assume that
our ‘just right’ universe is one of perhaps a near-
God?
278
infinite group of universes. But I’ve addressed that

objection previously in Objection 1: Multiverse
proposals nullify directed fine tuning.
I suggest that an unfalsifiable appeal to near-infi-
nite chances is philosophical nature-of-the-gaps
thinking — substituting ‘with God anything can
happen’ with ‘with enough time and opportunity
anything can happen’. It categorically excludes or
ignores potentially better-supported alternatives.
Borrowing from W. L. Craig:
“...suppose you are dragged before a firing
squad of 100 trained marksmen, all of them
with rifles aimed at your heart, to be exe-
cuted. The command is given; you hear the
deafening sound of the guns. And you observe
that you are still alive, that all of the 100
marksmen missed! Now while it is true that
you should not be surprised that you do not
observe that you are dead [after all, truly
dead people can’t observe their status] none-
theless it is equally true that you should be
surprised that you do observe that you are
alive.”236 <Emphasis is Craig's.>
God?
279
Why should you be surprised? Which of the fol-

lowing explanations is more likely to be correct?
• You survived by random chance which, though
almost vanishingly small, is finite. In a world
of near-infinite chances, all 100 marksmen
could hypothetically have become distracted
and lost their aim in the last split second.
• You survived by intent — for example, all 100
marksmen deliberately aimed away from you
at the last split second, or the commander
loaded the guns with blanks.
Further, suppose you learn that the death-squad
commander hates killing people and has previ-
ously acted in other ways on behalf of prisoners.
Would that affect your choice between chance and
transcendent directive influence as the better
explanation for prisoner survival?
Similarly, with regard to fine tuning, which of the
following explanations is better (abductive rea-
soning):
• All 676 life-favorable conditions for single-cell
life coincide by random chance. Though van-
ishingly small (ultra-conservatively, 3/1084),
God?
280
the chance is finite. In a world of near-infinite

chances, it happened given enough time and
opportunity.
• All 676 unicellular-life-favorable conditions
coincide by intent, by transcendent directive
influence.
Further, suppose you learn of transcendent direc-
tive influence in other spheres of existence, such as
reported in the EVIDENCE. Would that affect your
choice between chance and transcendent directive
influence as the better explanation for observed
fine tuning?
Even further, what if:
• Contrary to common assumptions, abiogene-
sis — first life from non-life — may be
extremely rare in the universe,237, 238 maybe
even occurring only once.
NOTE. ...‘abiogenesis’ is first life from non-life
without reference to causation. Period.
In other words, I make no assumption
here that abiogenesis was undirected,
contrary to materialistic presumptions.
God?
281
• Even if probes ultimately find microorganisms

on Mars and beyond in our solar system, they
might have originated on/been seeded by
earth. 239, 240, 241, 242
Moreover, recent findings by the Mars rover
‘Curiosity’ that high-energy, life-hostile ioniz-
ing radiation from space strikes the surface of
Mars — far more strongly than on Earth —
suggest a doubtful environment for develop-
ment of first life on Mars.244
Further, evidence for high ionic strengths
(high ionic-compound concentrations) in the
surface waters over the history of Mars and
terrestrial experiments with synthetic Martian
brines indicate that such waters were likely
uninhabitable for microbial life.245 More gen-
erally, the data suggests that the past or cur-
rent presence of water on a planet does not
necessarily mean that the planet once hosted
life.
• Even if abiogenesis occurs elsewhere, we may
be the only sentient beings in the universe.246,
247
God?
282
God is for weak-minded people?
• The rapid appearance of first life after the hot-

surface Hadean era250 is a mystery252 that
has prompted myriad hypotheses and inten-
sive research251 but may never be fully
resolved.254, 255
• The resignation of some life-origins scientists
to the idea of panspermia: origin of first life
elsewhere, then transported to earth. (But how
and where did the ‘elsewhere’ organisms origi-
nate? All such hypotheses do is conveniently
move abiogenesis to some potentially unknown
and maybe unknowable location.)
Would those factors affect your choice between
chance and transcendent directive influence as the
better explanation for observed fine tuning for life?

Such accusations of weak-mindedness — apparently
applicable to the 95% of Americans who believe in
God, a universal spirit, or a higher power127 — doubt-
less often stem from presuppositions that science
eliminates the need for God. If so, then a significant
God?
283
percentage of scientists, including some of the scien-

tific elite, must be or have been weak-minded.
Introduction
Oxford mathematician John Lennox noted that...
“...it would be very naïve to write off the debate
[between scientists concerning the big questions
of life] as the inevitable clash between science
and religion. That ‘conflict’ view of the matter has
long since been discredited.248 Take, for exam-
ple,... Francis Collins249 257 258, the Director of
the National Institute of Health in the USA, and
former Head of the Human Genome Project. His
predecessor as head of that project was Jim Wat-
son, winner (with Francis Crick) of the Nobel Prize
for discovering the double-helix structure of DNA.
Collins is a Christian, Watson an atheist. They are
both top-level scientists, which shows us that
what divides them is not their science but their
world-view. There is a real conflict, but it is not
science versus religion. It is theism versus athe-
ism, and there are scientists on both sides.”259
<Endnote citations are mine.>
God?
284
The following subsections support Lennox’s assertion.
Scientists too smart to believe in God?

What follows are not ‘arguments from authority’ —
not advice for you to believe or not believe because
very smart, high-profile persons x, y and z believe(d)
or not believe(d). Rather, I’m simply attempting to
dispel the notion that only unsophisticated, unscien-
tific, weak-minded people would believe in God gen-
erally or the biblical Christ specifically.
Historical scientists not the smartest?

Vocal, evangelistic ‘new atheists’ assert that the
smartest and most educated people are the least
likely to believe in God. Were some of the greatest
scientists in history therefore a bit on the dumber end
of the scientist spectrum?
Johannes Kepler, 1571 - 1630
“A key figure in the 17th century scientific revolu-
tion, he is best known for his eponymous laws of
planetary motion, codified by later astronomers,
based on his works Astronomia nova, Harmonices
Mundi, and Epitome of Copernican Astronomy. These
God?
285
works also provided one of the foundations for Isaac

Newton's theory of universal gravitation.” 111
Johns Hopkins science historian Lawrence Principe
notes that Kepler was “...explicit in saying that his
motivation for uncovering the laws of nature was to
give glory to their creator. At one point he writes,
‘God is praised through my work in astronomy.’”112
Galileo, 1564 - 1642
In addition to the work on geocentrism for which
he is most well-known, Galileo wrote on physics,
including the strength of materials and the motion
of objects. Galileo's theoretical and experimental
work on the motions of bodies, along with the
largely independent work of Kepler and René Des-
cartes, was a precursor of the classical mechanics
developed by Sir Isaac Newton.133 As for helio-
centrism, such work challenged not the Catholic
Church itself but the Aristotelian physics with
which it unfortunately associated itself.134 135
Though Galileo exhibited some notably unChris-
tian behavior — arrogancea in particular and
a
See The ‘Galileo affair’: science vs. religion? on page 313.
God?
286
never marrying the mother of his three

children113 — and ended up at odds with key fig-
ures in the Catholic Church,a he “remained a
devout Roman Catholic until his death.”113
Blaise Pascal, 1623 – 1662
114
Pascal was a “mathematician, physicist, inven-
tor, writer and Christian philosopher...a child
prodigy who was educated by his father. Pascal's
earliest work was in the natural and applied sci-
ences where he made important contributions to
the study of fluids, and clarified the concepts of
pressure and vacuum.” <Emphasis is mine.> The
SI unit of pressure, the pascal (1 newton/m2), is
named after him. He “...wrote in defense of the
scientific method...invented the mechanical calcu-
lator... [helped to] create two major new areas of
research: he wrote a significant treatise on the
subject of projective geometry at the age of 16,
and later corresponded with Pierre de Fermat on
probability theory, strongly influencing the devel-
opment of modern economics and social science.”
a
...which ultimately reversed its position.
God?
287
“In 1646, he and his sister Jacqueline identified

with the religious movement within Catholicism
known by its detractors as Jansenism” which had
some beliefs characteristic of Protestantism, such
as justification by faith. Pascal “...ultimately
abandoned his scientific work, and devoted him-
self to philosophy and theology.”
Robert Boyle, 1627 - 1691
Although Boyle pursued some ‘alchemy’ interests,
he “...is largely regarded today as the first mod-
ern chemist, and therefore one of the founders of
modern chemistry, and one of the pioneers of the
modern experimental scientific method. He is best
known for Boyle's law, which describes the
inversely proportional relationship between the
absolute pressure and volume of a gas, if the
temperature is kept constant within a closed sys-
tem. Among his works, The Sceptical Chymist is
seen as a cornerstone book in the field of chemis-
try.”115
With regard to belief, “As a director of the East

India Company he spent large sums in promoting
God?
288
the spread of Christianity in the East, contributing

liberally to missionary societies and to the
expenses of translating the Bible or portions of it
into various languages.”115
Isaac Newton, 1642 - 1727
Newton, whose name is perhaps as well-known as
Einstein’s, “is widely regarded as one of the most
influential scientists of all time and as a key figure
in the scientific revolution. His book Philosophiae
Naturalis Principia Mathematica (‘Mathematical
Principles of Natural Philosophy’), first published
in 1687, laid the foundations for most of classical
mechanics. Newton also made seminal contribu-
tions to optics and shares credit with Gottfried
Leibniz for the invention of the infinitesimal calcu-
lus.”118
NOTE Contrary to many erroneous statements, Ein-
stein’s theories of relativity did NOT displace
Newton’s laws, which are still widely used
today to calculate most mechanical behaviors.
Newton’s laws are special cases of Einstein’s
more general ‘laws’ (or almost ‘laws’, given
God?
289
extensive confirmation of special and general

relativity) and quantum mechanics.
Though Newton did not model the faith of Kepler,

Faraday, Maxwell, and some other scientific greats
(“...by his thirties Newton held a Christian faith
that, had it been made public, would not have
been considered orthodox by mainstream Chris-
tianity...in recent times he has been described as
a heretic”), “Newton saw a monotheistic God as
the masterful creator whose existence could not
be denied in the face of the grandeur of all cre-
ation.”119
Michael Faraday, 1791 -1867
“Michael Faraday contributed to the fields of elec-
tromagnetism and electrochemistry. His main dis-
coveries include those of electromagnetic
induction, diamagnetism and electrolysis...The SI
unit of capacitance, the farad, is named in his
honour.”
“Albert Einstein kept a picture of Faraday on his
study wall, alongside pictures of Isaac Newton
and James Clerk Maxwell. Physicist Ernest Ruther-
God?
290
ford stated, ‘When we consider the magnitude

and extent of his discoveries and their influence
on the progress of science and of industry, there
is no honour too great to pay to the memory of
Faraday, one of the greatest scientific discoverers
of all time’.”
“Faraday was a devout Christian...Biographers
have noted that ‘a strong sense of the unity of
God and nature pervaded Faraday's life and
work.’”116 [...not in the sense of pantheism, per
my search of the Internet and one article in par-
ticular.117]
James Clerk Maxwell, 1831 - 1879
Maxwell was arguably the father of classical elec-
tromagnetic theory, an essential foundation for
virtually every high-tech device we use today.
“Many physicists regard Maxwell as the 19th-cen-
tury scientist having the greatest influence on
20th-century physics, and his contributions to sci-
ence are considered by many to be of the same
magnitude as those of Isaac Newton and Albert
Einstein. In the millennium poll — a survey of the
God?
291
100 most prominent physicists — Maxwell was

voted the third greatest physicist of all time,
behind only Newton and Einstein....Einstein him-
self described Maxwell's work as the ‘most pro-
found and the most fruitful that physics has
experienced since the time of Newton.’ Einstein
kept a photograph of Maxwell on his study wall,
alongside pictures of Michael Faraday and New-
ton.”<Emphasis is mine.>120
Maxwell “...underwent an evangelical conversion
in April 1853...” and “...was an evangelical Pres-
byterian, and in his later years became an Elder
of the Church of Scotland.”120 Per statements in
certain of his writings “Maxwell believes that
Christianity is true and is indeed the one true
‘scheme’, and because of that status can afford to
open itself to the most complete examination,
even of the most sensitive tabooed spots, in a
way that no other system of belief can. The extent
to which Maxwell in fact ‘ploughed up’ his Chris-
tian beliefs and put them to the intellectual test,
can be judged only incompletely from his writings.
But there is plenty of evidence, especially from his
God?
292
undergraduate days, that he did deeply examine

his faith. Certainly, his knowledge of the Bible was
remarkable, so his confidence in the Scriptures
was not based on ignorance.”121
William Thompson Kelvin (‘Lord Kelvin’), 1824 - 1907
“At the University of Glasgow he did important
work in the mathematical analysis of electricity
and formulation of the first and second laws of
thermodynamics, and did much to unify the
emerging discipline of physics in its modern
form...” and “...is widely known for determining
the correct value of absolute zero as approxi-
mately -273.15 Celsius.” The ‘Kelvin’ unit of abso-
lute temperature (abbreviated by the letter K) —
based on absolute zero and used generally in the
equations of science — was named after him.122
“Thompson remained a devout believer in Chris-
tianity throughout his life; attendance at chapel
was part of his daily routine. He saw his Christian
faith as supporting and informing his scientific
work, as is evident from his address to the annual
God?
293
meeting of the Christian Evidence Society, 23 May

1889.”122
Max Planck, 1858 - 1947
Max Planck is generally known as the originator of
quantum theory. “This theory revolutionized
human understanding of atomic and subatomic
processes, just as Albert Einstein’s theory of rela-
tivity revolutionized the understanding of space
and time. Together they constitute the fundamen-
tal theories of 20th-century physics.”123
Though Planck was a deist, not a theist, he clearly
expressed his position on God in the following:
“‘All matter originates and exists only by vir-
tue of a force which brings the particle of an
atom to vibration and holds this most minute
solar system of the atom together. We must
assume behind this force the existence of a
conscious and intelligent mind. This mind is
the matrix of all matter.’”124
“‘...it is no wonder, that the movement of
atheists, which declares religion to be just a
deliberate illusion, invented by power-seeking
God?
294
priests, and which has for the pious belief in a

higher Power nothing but words of mockery,
eagerly makes use of progressive scientific
knowledge and in a presumed unity with it,
expands in an ever faster pace its disintegrat-
ing action on all nations of the earth and on all
social levels. I do not need to explain in any
more detail that after its victory not only all
the most precious treasures of our culture
would vanish, but — which is even worse —
also any prospects at a better future.’”124
Modern scientists too smart to believe in God?

Modern scientists believe in God at substantially
lower rates than the general public (around 95% 127),
at least in the United States. Does this mean a) that
modern scientists’ education predisposes them
toward unbelief or b) that high intelligence requires
unbelief?
As a scientist myself who has dealt with personal
skepticism, I’ll allow that the average scientist proba-
bly thinks more critically and deals with more intel-
lectual challenges than many in the general populace.
God?
295
However, I also submit that when scientific theories

and findings impact the big questions of life — Where
did I come from? Where am I going? Why am I here?
How shall I live? — scientists have interpretation
options and often pick anti-theistic options. As you’ll
see, psychological and social factors — distributed
differently among scientists than among the general
populace — influence belief statistics.
Let’s look at and analyze two studies of scientist
beliefs.
Study #1
A 2009 Los Angeles Times article reported the fol-
lowing:
“According to a survey of members of the
American Assn. for the Advancement of Sci-
ence [AAAS]a, conducted by the Pew Research
Center in May and June this year, a majority of
aAAAS told me that they don’t keep track of general mem-

bership qualifications; anyone, even non-scientists, can
join if they pay the membership fee. However, the Fellows
— at least the 701 members elected as Fellows in 2012 —
are overwhelmingly science academicians.125
God?
296
scientists (51%) say they believe in God or a

higher power, while 41% say they do not.
Furthermore, scientists today are no less likely
to believe in God than they were almost 100
years ago, when the scientific community was
first polled on this issue. In 1914, 11 years
before the Scopes ‘monkey’ trial and four
decades before the discovery of the structure
of DNA, psychologist James Leuba asked
1,000 U.S. scientists about their views on
God. He found the scientific community evenly
divided, with 42% saying that they believed in
a personal God and the same number saying
they did not. Scientists have unearthed many
important fossils since then, but they are, if
anything, more likely to believe in God
today.”126
Looking at these results from a glass-is-half-full type
perspective, over half of these scientists believe in
God?
297
God or a superior being. Are the unbelieving half

smart and the believing half not so smart?
Study #2
In 2005, a somewhat differently-sampled
study207 208 queried 1646 randomly selected sci-
entists in seven fields from twenty-one elite
research universities in the United States —
including private schools such as Harvard, Prince-
ton, and the University of Chicago and public
schools such as the University of Michigan and the
University of California, Berkeley. More than half
of the participants in each field were full profes-
sors. The structured survey was followed up by
271 in-depth interviews.
Nearly 34 percent of the respondents were athe-
ists (answering “I do not believe in God”) and
another 30 percent were agnostics (answering “I
do not know if there is a God and there is no way
to find out”). However, quite interestingly:
• “About 52 percent of scientists see themselves
as having no religious affiliation”208 — a seem-
ing disconnect with the 64 percent figure (34
percent atheists + 30 percent agnostics).
God?
298
Apparently some of these scientists maintain a

religious affiliation despite their atheism/
agnosticism.
• “...about 66 percent of the natural scientists
and about 69 percent of the social scientists
describe themselves as spiritual...over 22 per-
cent of the scientists who are atheists are
spiritual. And over 27 percent of the scientists
who are agnostic are spiritual.”208
Looking at this data again from a glass-is-half-full
type viewpoint, that leaves 36 percent of some of
the country’s most elite scientists believing in
God. If belief in God is so contrary to science, why
even 36 percent? That’s still over a third...of the
elite. Are they nuts? Weak-minded?
Might the pro-belief statistics in Study #1 and Study
#2 be higher if not skewed by sociological,
psychological, or other non-scientific factors?
Might factors other than science play into the dis-
belief percentages?
God?
299
MIGHT SCIENTISTS’ DISPROPORTIONATE LACK OF RELIGIOUS

BACKGROUND NEGATIVELY SKEW BELIEF STATISTICS?
Yes. Per Study #2:
“Those not raised in religious homes, the case for
the majority of scientists without religious affilia-
tion, also emphasize their lack of experience with
religion...Childhood religious background, not
exposure to scientific education, seems to be the
most powerful predictor of future irreligion.”208
<Emphasis is mine.> The same bias presumably
applies to some of the AAAS respondents queried
in Study #1.
MIGHT ATHEISM/AGNOSTICISM AMONG TENURED FACULTY
BIAS HIRING, TENURE, AND PROMOTION OF LIKE-MINDED
SCIENTISTS AND NEGATIVELY SKEW BELIEF STATISTICS?
Probably, per other data.
A 2005 statistical analysis of 1999 survey data
suggests that “...being a conservative, a Republi-
can or a practicing Christian confers a disadvan-
tage in professional advancement greater than
any of these other factors [race, gender, ethnicity,
and sexual orientation]”.209
God?
300
The reviewer of a different study of academic

scholars, done by sociologist George Yancey,
while pointing out the study’s limitations,
appeared at least to nominally agree with its con-
clusions: “Yancey himself best summarizes the
study reported in his book: ‘I have substantiated
the reality that religious and political conserva-
tives face a level of rejection that other social
groups do not experience in academia.’”212
Recall that over half of the scientists queried in
Study #2 were full professors. Might “You’ve got
to go along if you want to get along” apply to uni-
versity politics as well as to Washington politics,
particularly with regard to getting published and
promoted? And might atheist/agnostic-majority
full professors have disproportionate clout in
determining who does not get promoted to their
level?
MIGHT ANALYTICAL THINKING STYLES TYPICAL OF SCIEN-
TISTS HINDER BELIEF IN GOD?
Possibly. I say possibly vs. probably, because of
the analytical thinking styles typical of theolo-
gians and theistic apologists — who emphatically
DON’T ‘park their brains at church doors’ (an
God?
301
accusation sometimes arrogantly hurled against

Christ followers). In fact, analytically delving into
arguments and evidence, such as in this book,
can increase belief — in my opinion (and, I hope,
ultimately in yours).
I can safely say that scientists generally think more
analytically in a given day than the general popu-
lace, simply because science typically requires
more analytical thinking than most occupations.
Studies at Harvard210 and the University of British
Columbia (UBC) 211 suggest that analytical thinking
negatively influences the extent to which test sub-
jects answer questions affirmatively about belief in
God — even after analytical thinking is artificially
induced by the researchers and even when cogni-
tive ability and personality are controlled. Intuitive
thinking — even brief episodes of induced intuitive
thinking — seem to have the opposite effect.a
a
NOTE: The University of British Columbia authors add
this qualifying remark near the end of their paper: “Finally,
we caution that the present studies are silent on long-
standing debates about the intrinsic value or rationality of
religious beliefs or about the relative merits of analytic and
intuitive thinking in promoting optimal decision making.”
God?
302
How can we explain this apparent effect of analyt-

ical thinking? I submit that, on a long-term basis
— such as in a scientific career — analytical think-
ing can become not just a thinking style but also a
thinking mindset. Analytical thinking as a mindset
may so focus on details as to discourage belief —
e.g. by promoting reductionism — while missing
big-picture perspectives that, on balance, encour-
age belief.a For example, an analytical mindset
could predispose a skeptical reader of this book to
determinedly seek flaws in one or more individual
EVIDENCE account and thereby perceptually miss
a general ring of truth and dismiss strong evi-
dence in the overall multi-account collection.
I suggest that an analytical mindset can promote
a sort of tunnel vision that proverbially misses the
forest while inspecting the trees. I further suggest
that a healthy balance of analytical and intuitive
thinking intuitively first sees the overall health
and value of the forest and only then analytically
picks out potentially dead trees.
aConsider How about ‘refusal to speculate’ about big ques-

tions? on page 307 and Science is objective?.
God?
303
Based on personal experience as well as formal

definitions, analytical (Type 2) thinking is more
conscious, detailed, focused, critical, and reduc-
tionistic, whereas intuitive (Type 1) thinking is
more subconscious, broad, and integrative. We
need both types. Certainly the greater precision
and, in certain cases, greater reliability of analyti-
cal thinking is essential to the details of science.
However, the two types in balance best address
the big-picture facets of existence, on which ana-
lytical thinking alone can stumble: Where did I
come from? Where am I going? Why am I here?
How shall I live?
Moreover, if a transcendent personal God exists
who sometimes prompts people through mental
impressions — a position I support biblically and
experientially — then too much analytical thinking
may block important inputs to spiritual enlighten-
ment and development. That’s not hypothetical
for me. My tendency to think analytically some-
times impoverishes my own spiritual develop-
ment, which focuses on issues of truth while
sometimes faltering on relational aspects of fol-
lowing the biblical Christ.
God?
304
MIGHT PRIOR GENERATIONS OF AGNOSTIC/ATHEIST PROFES-

SORS HAVE INFLUENCED THE PRESENT GENERATION OF SCI-
ENTISTS AGAINST BELIEF WHEN THEY WERE STUDENTS?
Possibly, by inference. It seems logical that anti-
belief attitudes from science faculty would explic-
itly or implicitly get transmitted to students,
thereby potentially biasing future scientists
toward unbelief — whether for ostensibly scien-
tific reasons or personal philosophical reasons.
Further, my personal experience suggests that
exposure of students — any college/university
students, not just science students — to modern
philosophical biases during higher education may
influence their beliefs as much as training in sci-
ence. My study of modern philosophies and theol-
ogies reveals the huge spectrum of often
contradictory positions since Descartes — the
majority either marginalizing to belief in a per-
sonal God or hostile to it.
MIGHT INTELLECTUAL PRIDE AND PEER PRESSURE BE A FAC-
TOR?
Based on my experience, I suggest possibly, at
least in some cases. To make a sweeping general-
ization would be unfair. However, wouldn’t...
God?
305
• The unrealistically elevated status given to

scientists by some of the public...
• The high educational and intellectual achieve-
ments of many scientists...
• The desire/pressure to appear sophisticated
among peers and to the public;a avoidance of
ridicule; avoidance of accusations of being
weak-minded...
...result in greater temptation for peer-pressure/
pride-based unbelief in the supernatural — at
least professed unbelief — for scientists than for
the general public?
Pride of self and fear of peers are enemies of
legitimate faith in a transcendent God — faith
being necessary at some point per the definition
of transcendence. Transcendence unequivocally
implies superior knowledge, perspectives, pow-
ers, etc. that we must accept without experiential
certainty — albeit with sufficient information.
a
...particularly in view of the findings in Might atheism/
agnosticism among tenured faculty bias hiring, tenure,
and promotion of like-minded scientists and negatively
skew belief statistics?
God?
306
(Recall my Pascal quote at the beginning of the

book.)
HOW ABOUT ‘REFUSAL TO SPECULATE’ ABOUT BIG QUES-
TIONS?
I’d say probably. Personal admissions of scientist
bias on page 329 quotes four contemplative athe-
ist/agnostic/materialist scientists whose candor I
admire: astronomer Robert Jastrow, biologist
Richard Lewontin, physicist Paul Davies, and sci-
ence historian Michael Ruse. All allude to a seem-
ingly subjective avoidance of the supernatural by
some scientists and/or a kind of a religion in sci-
ence itself. Some excerpts:
• Jastrow138 —
“There is a kind of religion in science; it is
the religion of a person who believes there
is order and harmony in the uni-
verse...every event must have its cause;
there is no First Cause.” <Emphasis is
mine.>
• Lewontin139 —
“To appeal to an omnipotent deity is to
allow that at any moment the regularities
God?
307
of nature may be ruptured, that miracles

may happen.” <Emphasis is mine.>
• Davies140 —
“As a scientist I don't like the idea of a god
who will intervene from time to time in the
workings of the universe.” <Emphasis is
mine.>
• Ruse 142—
“Evolution is promoted by its practitioners
as more than mere science. Evolution is
promulgated as an ideology, a secular reli-
gion — a full-fledged alternative to Chris-
tianity, with meaning and morality.”
<Emphasis is mine.>
Context: Though an ardent evolutionist him-
self and defensive of that science in his article,
Ruse nonetheless takes some of his fellow
evolutionists to task.
Is such thinking implicit to science, or is it the
product of late modernity? Certainly it was not a
problem for the scientific greats I profiled in "His-
torical scientists not the smartest?" starting on
page 285.
God?
308
Perhaps many late-modern scientists simply fear

to think about ‘big’ questions. Jastrow refers to
[modern] scientists sometimes ‘refusing to specu-
late’ about the implications of unanswered tough
questions. When Davies asks colleagues why the
laws of physics are what they are, they typically
respond with answers like ‘That’s not a scientific
question,’ ‘Nobody knows,’ and ‘There is no reason
they are what they are — they just are.’
Why might some scientists ‘refuse to speculate’?
Perhaps because, in allowing for anything beyond
known or discoverable principles, they must sub-
mit to the unknowable and in so doing lose con-
trol. Regarding implications of the Big Bang and
what physicist Brian Greene still referred to in
2011 as “the knotty issue of how the universe
began”213 Jastrow noted:
“This religious faith of the scientist is violated
by the discovery that the world had a begin-
ning under conditions in which the laws of
physics are not valid, and as a product of
forces or circumstances we cannot discover.
When that happens, the scientist has lost con-
trol...As usual when faced with trauma, the
mind reacts by ignoring the implications — in
God?
309
science this is known as ‘refusing to specu-

late’.” <Emphasis is mine.>138
HOW ABOUT TENDENCIES OF MANY SCIENTISTS TO EMBRACE
SCIENTISM?
The self-refuting worldview of scientism says that
science ultimately has the last word on all knowl-
edge — self-refuting because science cannot
establish the validity of that position. Therefore,
scientism has no tolerance for transcendence — a
defining attribute of God. That intolerance is
based not on science but on philosophy. (Recall
The problem with scienTISM.) Consider also how
scientism might support the mentality discussed
in the recent subsection How about ‘refusal to
speculate’ about big questions?.
I suggest that scientists who embrace scienTISM
consciously or subconsciously reject God with the
following logic:
1. Science is the ultimate source of/authority on
all knowledge.
2. Therefore, science implicitly excludes tran-
scendent knowledge.
God?
310
3. God by definition is transcendent and thereby

has transcendent knowledge.
4. Therefore, science excludes God.
Though the logic is properly constructed (conclu-
sions follow from premises), premise #1 is self-
refuting as discussed in The problem with scienT-
ISM.
However, I suggest that many scientists embrace
the following more subtle form of scienTISM;
premise #1 in the logic below implicitly embodies
self-refuting premise #1 in the logic above:
1. Science is driven by the theoretical ability for
scientists to ultimately understand everything.
2. Admitting to transcendent knowledge, forever
unavailable to science, is therefore harmful to
science and unacceptable.
3. God by definition is transcendent.
4. Therefore, God is unacceptable. (Or, at least,
God must be compartmentalized — put into a
separate ‘box’ forever isolated from science,
as discussed subsequently in Just animals?.)
God?
311
Examples? You’ll read some Personal admissions

of scientist bias a few pages hence.
I submit that scientists should instead seek
TRUTH, regardless of the search mechanism or
the consequences. That’s impossible when looking
through the blindersa of science alone, thereby
excluding other avenues of truth.
So, what’s the bottom line?

The data and analyses in this subsection suggest that
science (in contrast to some scientists) is not implic-
itly anti-God and that many psychosocial factors may
contribute to the greater proportion of unbelief
among late-modern scientists than among the gen-
eral population. Are the best scientists implicitly too
smart to believe in God? I don’t think so.
a‘Blinders’is one name for the eye shields that horse rid-
ers/drivers put on horses to restrict their field of vision.
God?
312
Historical scientific rejections of belief?
The ‘Galileo affair’: science vs. religion?

Sadly, the so-called ‘Galileo affair’ is widely and erro-
neously cited as proof that science triumphs and the
supernatural must move to the back of the bus.
Firstly, the decline in respect for religion after Galileo
stemmed mostly from rejection of associated Aristo-
telianism, not from rejection of Christianity. Starting
in the 13th century, philosophers/theologians, includ-
ing Thomas Aquinas, entangled Christianity with Aris-
totelian thinking. Copernicanism and later science
challenged Aristotelian physics, not Christianity.134
(Copernicanism was not the only issue. For example,
Aristotle posited that a heavier object falls faster than
a lighter object; when Galileo simultaneously dropped
a cannon ball and a musket ball from the leaning
tower of Pisa, they both reached the ground at the
same time.135) Guilt-by-association has prevailed
ever since, though modern people are largely
unaware of those roots.
It’s true that some in the Catholic Church held, as lit-
eral, biblical phenomenological statements like “The
God?
313
sun rises and the sun sets, and hurries back to where
it rises” [Ecclesiastes 1:5], but such statements are
similar to modern weather scientists’ (meteorolo-
gists’) equally unscientific but universally accepted
phenomenological statements like “The sun will rise
at 6:42 AM tomorrow and set at 8:17 PM.” The sun,
of course, does no such thing; the earth rotates such
that a given area is exposed to the sun during that
area’s day and is unexposed during that area’s night.
However, beyond the rigidity of some officials and the
guilt-by-association rejection of Aristotelianism, much
of this flap was sociopolitical and had little to do with
science or religion. Firstly, not all major Catholic
Church officials had a big problem with Galileo; in
fact some were quite friendly, though one influential
— and friendly — official appropriately asked Galileo
not to take an ‘it's proven’ position on heliocentrism.
Galileo's telescopic observations were consistent with
Copernican heliocentrism but did not prove it. “Gali-
leo's telescopic ‘proofs’ — the Jovian satellites and
the phases of Venus — are inconclusive. Galileo's
favored ‘proof’ — that the tides are caused by the
motion of the Earth — is completely wrong.” 328
God?
314
Even popes were not initially hostile to his position,

though the Protestant Reformation complicated the sit-
uation, causing the Catholic Church to be unusually
resistant to doctrinal challenges. Also, a power struggle
may have affected the situation, with Dominican influ-
ence in the Church being displaced at that time by
Jesuit influence; Galileo's detractors were heavily
Dominican.328 Finally, Galileo was sometimes arrogant.
“Galileo had a penchant for making people who dis-
agreed with him look like fools, a practice that earned
him quite a few enemies, including some important and
powerful figures in the Catholic Church.”332 (Confirmed
by Principe.328) At the end, a key factor that lead to
Galileo's downfall was a satirical document that was
egregiously insulting to the pope (Urban VIII), who
previously was his friend and admirer.
Despite all that, Galileo “remained a devout Roman
Catholic until his death.”113
Did the Enlightenment toss the baby with its

bath water?
Wikipedia provides the following “...good example of a
standard, intellectual definition of the Enlightenment:”
God?
315
“Enlightenment was a desire for human affairs to

be guided by rationality rather than by faith,
superstition, or revelation; a belief in the power of
human reason to change society and liberate the
individual from the restraints of custom or arbi-
trary authority; all backed up by a world view
increasingly validated by science rather than by
religion or tradition.” <Emphasis is mine.>329
I’ll start by acknowledging some pre-Enlightenment
horror stories of fear, ignorance, and superstition; of
seeing demons and witches behind every tree and
behind every negative phenomenon; of the witch
hunts and the Inquisition that fear and superstition
spawneda; of the abuse of ‘revelation’ by those who
should have eminently known better but instead fol-
lowed their own self-inclined, foolish, and sometimes
outrageous distortions. These were blatantly contrary
to biblical scripture, and nobody needed a theology
aThe outrageousness of the Salem, MA witch hunts not-

withstanding, the handful of executions therein was
dwarfed by the tens of thousands in Europe, some of
which were accompanied by horrible, pitiless torture, in
contrast to the 24 hangings in New England.
God?
316
degree to know that. I can understand that the newly

emerging age of science — the ‘age of reason’ — was
embraced as a way to bring ‘Enlightenment’ out of
ignorance and superstition (some of which continued
in parallel into the 18th century).
But, sadly, I must also acknowledge human tendencies
to indiscriminately discard good with bad. I submit
that the Enlightenment included overreaction: some-
times rejection of all supernatural in general — and
supernatural evil in particular — as superstition. That’s
the irrational side of the so-called ‘age of reason’, per-
haps stemming in part from intellectual pride.
I’ve surveyed dozens of modern philosophies and
theologies since Descartes though the Enlightenment
to the late 20th century.330 Though some of the phi-
losophies surveyed have posited helpful ideas, all
have certain characteristics in common: all have
stemmed from fallible human thinking (brilliance
does not equate to wisdom), all in varying degrees
conflict with each other — sometimes enormously,
and all reject transcendent revelation. Interestingly,
in the mid-20th century, postmodern pragmatist
Richard Rorty came along and said essentially that
God?
317
the prior modern philosophies had all been wrong —

that there’s no truth to search for.
All of these philosophies have relied on human wis-
dom — obviously fallible human wisdom, given the
gross discrepancies between many of the philoso-
phies.
I suggest that one of the two statements that follow
must be correct:
1. One of these philosophies since Descartes is true,
or most true, and all others are in varying degrees
false.
2. None of these philosophies since Descartes are
true.
Could statement 2 be correct, and might the seem-
ingly universal rejection of revelation in modern,
post-Cartesian philosophies and theologies be a huge
mistake?
What influenced both ancient and modern Christ-fol-
lowers in the midst of hostility to willingly face death
in return for teaching about the truth of which they
were confident? During two instances of second and
third century plagues, in which pagans fled, what
God?
318
God is incompatible with science?
influenced Christ-followers to stay behind at great

risk to help the sick and dying — both their own and
pagans?331
On general principles, which of the following kinds of
wisdom is more likely to be correct?
• Wisdom and understanding of reality by fallible
human beings influenced exclusively by their own
fallible thinking?
• Wisdom and understanding of reality by fallible
human beings influenced by a transcendent God,
as well as by their own fallible thinking?
Is it possible that — in the pride of scientific
advances, rejection of superstition, and resistance to
the Aristotelian associationsa and authority structure
of the Catholic Church — the Enlightenment threw
out the proverbial baby with its bath water?

Considering that foundational early scientists and
many elite modern scientists have seen no conflict
a
Ref: The ‘Galileo affair’: science vs. religion?, page 313.
God?
319
between science and belief in God, why do some-

times vehement perceptions of a science vs. religion
war persist?
The shoddy background of the science-vs.-

God war
333Well,
the science vs. religion war idea was no acci-
dent. It was started deliberately with books contain-
ing distorted and baseless ‘history’ and fallacious
logic, written by two 19th century authors with per-
sonal agendas, John William Draper (A History of the
Conflict between Religion and Science, 1874) and
Andrew Dickson White (The Warfare of Science in
1876 and A History of the Warfare of Science with
Theology in Christendom, in 1896). Both men had
axes to grind, Draper railing against the Catholic
Church and White against criticism he received for
establishing Cornell University without religious affili-
ation.
“Besides poor scholarship, these books rely on a
central and fallacious assumption: that scientists
and theologians formed two separate camps
throughout history and that theologians imposed
God?
320
their will on scientists... Despite the shoddy char-

acter of these publications, they were (and con-
tinue to be) widely influential. Their influence
stems in part from their success in creating a
myth for science as a religion, embraced ever
since by science advocates.”112 <Emphases are
Principe’s, in his course outline.>
The science vs. religion war, though based substan-
tially on myth, has sadly been aided and abetted by
extremists on both sides.
Science is objective?
I encounter claims that science is objective and unbi-
ased and theism is subjective and biased — based on
superstition and ignorance. In this subsection I’ll
address the first part of such claims as a question: is
science always objective? I’ve implicitly touched on
this question in earlier subsections. Here I add details
and address further concerns.
God?
321
The scientific community is open-minded?

NON-scientific resistance to change
The scientific community is theoretically open-
minded, and admissions of favoritism toward pet
theories and the status quo — and resistance to
new discoveries, regardless of merit — are rarely
public. Doubtless some such resistance legiti-
mately relates to proper scrutiny and avoiding
half-cocked notions. However, the resistance
sometimes relates to pride and/or turf-protection.
It’s been said that sometimes whole generations
need to die off for new discoveries to get wide
acceptance. Max Planck, the father of quantum
mechanics, once quipped that, “Science
progresses one funeral at time”.
In a 1961 paper titled Resistance by Scientists to
Scientific Discovery,334 Columbia University soci-
ologist Bernard Barber looked at the issue in
some detail, discussing examples and reasons.
Though in my own career I occasionally became
aware of modern “Not invented here” resistance
to discoveries by outsiders, Barber shows that
God?
322
historical scientific greats experienced resistance

to their discoveries, including:
Gregor Mendel — Founder of the science of
genetics (recognized only posthumously).
Hermann von Helmholtz — A wide contributor
to science — and unfortunately a perpetrator as
well as a recipient of resistance to discoveries.
James Clerk Maxwell — The father of classical
electromagnetic theory
Joseph Lister — A pioneer of antiseptic surgery
who put Pasteur’s discoveries into practice.
Louis Pasteur — One of the most important
founders of medical microbiology.
Max Planck — Father of quantum mechanics,
Nicolaus Copernicus — Formulator of the helio-
centric model (who encountered resistance from
the astronomer-scientists of the time).
Svante Arrhenius — One of the founders of the
science of physical chemistry.
Thomas Young — Formulated the wave theory
of light.
God?
323
Barber illustrates reasons for scientist resistance

to new discoveries using examples. Here are
some:
• Cultural blindersa
• Mathematical vs. nonmathematical leanings
and vice versa.
• Theoretical vs. empirical leanings and vice
versa.
• Religious biases.
• Age disparagement of youth.
• School-of-thought rivalries.
• Professional standing and status (snobbery).
• Rejection of in-discipline discoveries by out-of-
discipline scientists, regardless of merit (‘Not-
invented-here’ syndrome).
I’ll discuss only one example — an egregious one
that Barber didn’t mention. Some resistance to
new discoveries has only dishonored the discover-
ers and delayed the advance of science. Other
a‘Blinders’is one name for the eye shields that horse rid-
ers/drivers put on horses to restrict their field of vision.
God?
324
resistance has cost lives. Barber’s paper alluded

to Pasteur’s and Lister’s experience with resis-
tance to germ-related theories and practice. But a
particularly egregious earlier example comes to
mind: the seemingly arrogant resistance by mid-
19th century physicians to hand washing, despite
clear evidence of its criticality:
“[Physician Ignaz] Semmelweis discovered
that the incidence of puerperal fever could be
drastically cut by the use of hand disinfection
in obstetrical clinics...Puerperal fever was
common in mid-19th-century hospitals and
often fatal, with mortality at 10%-35%. Sem-
melweis postulated the theory of washing with
chlorinated lime solutions in 1847 while work-
ing in Vienna General Hospital's First Obstetri-
cal Clinic, where doctors' wards had three
times the mortality of midwives' wards...
Despite publication of results where hand-
washing reduced mortality to below 1%, Sem-
melweis's observations conflicted with the
established scientific and medical opinions of
the time and his ideas were rejected by the
God?
325
medical community. Some doctors were

offended at the suggestion that they should
wash their hands, and Semmelweis could offer
no acceptable scientific explanation for his find-
ings [only hard experimental evidence!].
Semmelweis's practice earned widespread
acceptance only years after his death, when
Louis Pasteur confirmed the germ theory and
Joseph Lister, acting on the French microbiolo-
gist's research, practiced and operated using
hygienic methods.” 335 <Emphases are mine.>
There’s no special relationship between scientific
prowess and objectivity. And even for those who
do display admirable character, “The best of men
are men at best”a. That applies to scientists too.
Publication bias
Publication bias relates to preferential treatment
of scientific documentation for publication.
“Publication bias occurs when results of pub-
lished studies are systematically different
from results of unpublished studies. The
a
We can indiscriminately replace ‘men’ here with ‘women.’
God?
326
term ‘dissemination bias’ has also been rec-

ommended to describe all forms of biases in
the research-dissemination process, includ-
ing outcome-reporting bias, time-lag bias,
gray-literature bias, full-publication bias,
language bias, citation bias, and media-
attention bias. We can measure publication
bias by comparing the results of published
and unpublished studies addressing the
same question.”336
Bias against publication of negative or unpopular
findings can have serious consequences, espe-
cially when findings relate to the public welfare —
for example, in pharmaceutical research.
Publication of false or misleading findings
This is yet more serious than Publication bias. As
noted elsewhere in this book, public reports of
scientific findings are often worldview-biased —
supposedly in contrast to professional reports of
such findings. However, the editor-in-chief of The
Lancet,a Richard Horton, reported the following
a
One of the world’s most prestigious medical journals.
God?
327
after returning from an April 2015 symposium on

the reproducibility and reliability of biomedical
research:
“The case against science is straightforward:

much of the scientific literature, perhaps
half, may simply be untrue. Afflicted by stud-
ies with small sample sizes, tiny effects,
invalid exploratory analyses, and flagrant con-
flicts of interest, together with an obsession
for pursuing fashionable trends of dubious
importance, science has taken a turn towards
darkness.
...The apparent endemicity of bad research
behaviour is alarming. In their quest for telling
a compelling story, scientists too often sculpt
data to fit their preferred theory of the
world.a Or they retrofit hypotheses to fit their
data.”337 <Emphases are mine.>
We need to keep in perspective that Horton’s
report from the symposium leaves the other half of
aMeaning worldview? If so, Horton’s statement reinforces
concerns expressed elsewhere in this book
God?
328
research conscientiously done and reported. Hor-

tons’ findings by no means denigrate the fabulous
contributions of science and scientists! Nonethe-
less, his comments sharply qualify the assumed
general objectivity of scientists.
Personal admissions of scientist bias

The following quotes from four agnostic/atheist schol-
ars further illustrate subjectivity in the sciencesa:
Astronomer Robert Jastrow
Commenting on prominent scientists' subjective
objections to Big Bang cosmology, agnostic Jas-
trow frankly noted:
“There is a strange ring of feeling and emotion
in these reactions. They come from the heart,
whereas you would expect judgments to come
from the brain. Why? I think the answer is that
scientists cannot bear the thought of a natural
with unlimited time and money. There is a kind
a
Excerpts from these quotes appeared previously in How
about ‘refusal to speculate’ about big questions? on page
307.
God?
329
of religion in science; it is the religion of a per-

son who believes there is order and harmony
in the universe. Everything can be explained in
a rational way as the product of some previous
event; every event must have its cause; there
is no First Cause. Einstein wrote, ‘The scientist
is possessed by a sense of universal causation.’
This religious faith of the scientist is violated
by the discovery that the world had a begin-
ning under conditions in which the laws of
physics are not valid, and as a product of
forces or circumstances we cannot discover.
When that happens, the scientist has lost con-
trol. If he really examined the implications, he
would be traumatized. As usual when faced
with trauma, the mind reacts by ignoring the
implications — in science this is known as
‘refusing to speculate’ — or trivializing the ori-
gin of the world by calling it the Big Bang, as if
the universe were a firecracker.”138 <Emphasis
is mine.>
The context of the quote above is a full chapter in
Jastrow’s God and the Astronomers book called
“The Religion of Science”.
God?
330
Science has changed since Jastrow published that

statement in 1992, but the all-too-human
attributes of scientists haven’t.
Note in the next subsection that a biologist
expresses a similar fear: that with the existence
of a First Cause “...the regularities of nature may
be ruptured.”
Harvard evolutionary biologist Richard Lewontin
In his review of a Carl Sagan book, atheist
Lewontin says the following:
”What seems absurd depends on one's preju-
dice. Carl Sagan accepts, as I do, the duality
of light, which is at the same time wave and
particle, but he thinks that the consubstantial-
ity of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost puts the
mystery of the Holy Trinity ‘in deep trouble.’
Two's company, but three's a crowd.
Our willingness to accept scientific claims that
are against common sensea is the key to an
understanding of the real struggle between
a
Joel: Some such willingness is of course essential to sci-
ence; science looks below the surface. However, Lewontin
goes on to admit biases that subvert objectivity.
God?
331
science and the supernatural. We take the

side of science in spite of the patent absurdity
of some of its constructs, in spite of its failure
to fulfill many of its extravagant promises of
health and life, in spite of the tolerance of the
scientific community for unsubstantiated just-
so stories, because we have a prior commit-
ment, a commitment to materialism. It is not
that the methods and institutions of science
somehow compel us to accept a material
explanation of the phenomenal world, but, on
the contrary, that we are forced by our a priori
adherence to material causes to create an
apparatus of investigation and a set of con-
cepts that produce material explanations, no
matter how counter-intuitive, no matter how
mystifying to the uninitiated. Moreover, that
materialism is absolute, for we cannot allow a
Divine Foot in the door... To appeal to an
omnipotent deity is to allow that at any
moment the regularities of nature may be
ruptured, that miracles may happen.” 139
<Emphases are in the original.>
God?
332
Though in the total context of Lewontin’s article

this quote is not quite as contrite as it sounds, I
think its candor stands on its own merits.
Physicist Paul Davies
Popular author Davies, a materialist with a twist,
also doesn’t like a possibility ‘that at any moment
the regularities of nature may be ruptured, that
miracles may happen’:
“As a scientist I don't like the idea of a god
who will intervene from time to time in the
workings of the universe. It seems to me that
greatest evidence we have for some deeper
meaning or purpose in the universe is the
existence of natural laws that are capable of
bringing the universe into being and life into
being, without the need for miraculous inter-
vention.”140<Emphases are mine.>
In his writings he seems to avoid personal mean-
ing to our existence as humans — which seems to
me best tied to a person, yet he assigns built in
meaning and purpose to the universe, almost as if
the universe has some intrinsic personal charac-
God?
333
ter. Notwithstanding, I admire Davies’s willing-

ness even to think about such things:
“Over the years I have often asked my physi-
cist colleagues why the laws of physics are
what they are. The answers vary from ‘that’s
not a scientific question’ to ‘nobody knows.’
The favorite reply is, ‘There is no reason they
are what they are — they just are.’ The idea
that the laws exist reasonlessly is deeply anti-
rational. After all, the very essence of a scien-
tific explanation of some phenomenon is that
the world is ordered logically and that there
are reasons things are as they are.”141
Though Davies does not like answers beyond the
material, he’s at least willing to ask big questions.
Philosopher of science Michael Ruse
In an article titled How evolution became a reli-
gion: creationists correct?, Ruse says:
“Evolution is promoted by its practitioners as
more than mere science. Evolution is promul-
gated as an ideology, a secular religion — a
full-fledged alternative to Christianity, with
meaning and morality. I am an ardent evolu-
God?
334
tionist and an ex-Christian, but I must admit

that in this one complaint — and Mr. Gish is
but one of many to make it — the literalists
are absolutely right. Evolution is a religion.
This was true of evolution in the beginning,
and it is true of evolution still today.… Evolu-
tion therefore came into being as a kind of
secular ideology, an explicit substitute for
Christianity.”142
In context — in the bulk of his article — Ruse in
one sense rebukes his colleagues for that posi-
tion, while affirming his high opinion of the sci-
ence behind those views. (At times he contrasts
some inaccurate views of Christianity.)
This was not a one-time outburst. In an address
several years ago to the U.S. National Academy of
Sciences, Ruse forthrightly referred to
[macro]evolution as a kind of secular religion.
As a scientist myself, I understand scientist tendencies
toward reductionistic thinking — trying to analyze
every whole as the sum of its parts, reducing every-
thing to our terms, feeling the need to be able to
explain everything. However, I suggest that deep down
we all know that we, our families, and our friends are
God?
335
much more than complex assemblies of body cells, neu-
rons, chemicals, electrochemical impulses, atoms, elec-
trons, quarks, and maybe strings — thrown together
totally without purpose or meaning. But intellectual
pride resists the transcendent.
Theistic belief is subjective?
First I deal here with false (pseudo) associations with
theism, then acknowledge warranted and unwar-
ranted subjective beliefs, and finally point to treat-
ments in the rest of this book that argue for theism
as substantially objective.
Pseudo-Christian subjectivity
Let’s first dispense with the false, the pseudo-Chris-
tian. I acknowledge again that irrational and patently
evil subjectivism has at times perversely piggy-backed
on theism, while inexcusably contradicting biblical
Christian theistic principles and causing outrageous
behaviors — like the Inquisition and the witch hunts
between 1480 and 1750 AD, which resulted in an esti-
mated 40,000 to 60,000 executions, some torturous.143
However, consider that those falsely-associated and
horrific events were contradictory to biblical Chris-
God?
336
tian teachings. By contrast consider the following mil-

lions of non-combatant deaths (numbers in
parentheses) perpetrated or politically caused by
individuals whose ideologies were consistent with
teachings that resist a moral-law giver and deny
intrinsic human worth beyond deterministic cause-
and effect: Mao Ze-Dong (49 to 78 million), Adolf Hit-
ler (12 million), Joseph Stalin (7 million), Pol Pot (1.7
million), Kim Il Sung of North Korea (1.6 million).144
Christian subjectivity
Having exposed subjective sides of science and scien-
tists, I’ll likewise acknowledge degrees of warranted
and unwarranted subjectivity in theism — biblical
Christian theism being the primary focus of this book.
Warranted subjectivity
Some Christ-follower beliefs are necessarily sub-
jective. If a personal transcendent God exists,
then Christ-followers, and everybody else, cannot
— per the definition of transcendence — under-
stand everything that God understands.a There-
a
Otherwise God wouldn’t be transcendent, but just like us.
God?
337
fore, we must accept some things about the

existence and nature of God by faith.
NOTE Also keep in mind that scientists some-
times accept mysteries and unexplained
knowledge gaps by faith, assuming that
science — a ‘science-of-the gaps’ — will
ultimately explain everything.
Much of this book is analytically oriented to pro-
spectively help analytically minded people. How-
ever, Christ’s admonition to accept him with the
faith of a little child (e.g. Mark 10:15) — a largely
subjective act available for anyone — has resulted
in great good, as supported in Alvin Schmidt’s
book, How Christianity Changed the World145 and
demonstrated in some of this book’s EVIDENCE.
Unwarranted subjectivity
I’ll also acknowledge unwarranted subjectivity.
Most people, including many theists, aren’t natu-
rally very analytical and sometimes uncritically
accept ideas and too readily accept patterns of
thinking that detract from truth. (Well, quite
frankly, doesn’t everyone sometimes do that?
God?
338
Even the smartest humans can be astoundingly

ingenious at rationalization and general self-
deception. (Recall Science is objective?) Though
some such thinking patterns are relatively harm-
less, others result in unattractive attitudes and
problematic behaviors.
However, note that certain culturally-unattractive
positions of Christian theists relate to legitimate
truth commitments that simply run counter to
cultural norms. These are non-negotiable. (So,
seemingly, are cultural counter-positions.)
Christian objectivity
This THINKING FURTHER part of the book up to this
point hopefully mitigates for you myths about theistic
and Christian subjectivity, scientific objectivity, and
theistic/scientific incompatibilities. The remaining
chapters focus more proactively on the reasonable-
ness of the supernatural in general and biblical Chris-
tianity in particular.
God?
339
Supernatural = superstition?
Miracles are illogical and violate

nature?
I included evidence for miracles in the EVIDENCE.
Here is a bit of supplementary thinking fodder.
Hume’s anti-miracle argument: valid?

Some people categorically reject miracles supposedly
purely on logical grounds. One of the most famous of
such arguments follows.
Two centuries ago, skeptic David Hume posited his
main argument against miracles, which I understand
many folks still uncritically accept. Norman Geisler
summarizes Hume’s logic as follows:131
1. Natural law is by definition a description of a reg-
ular occurrence.
2. A miracle is by definition a rare occurrence.
3. The evidence for the regular is always greater
than that for the rare.
340
Miracles are illogical and violate nature?
4. A wise man always bases his belief on the greater

evidence.
5. Therefore, a wise man should never believe in
miracles.
Firstly, Geisler points out, premise 3 is false. To show
that it's false we need only one counterexample, and
here are two: the following happened for sure and
happened only once — the origin of our present uni-
verse and the origin of the first life. The evidence that
these rare events have occurred is as solid as the evi-
dence that any regular events have occurred. Sec-
ondly, Hume confuses believability with possibility.
Thirdly, Hume confuses probability with evidence —
which must be considered on its own merit, not rela-
tive to regularity.
John Earman, Professor of the History and Philosophy
of Science at the University of Pittsburgh — and an
agnostic — discusses the failure of Hume's argument
against miracles in great detail. In his book Hume's
Abject Failure, The Argument Against Miracles Ear-
man analyzes Hume's argument extensively and
summarizes his findings in Chapter 1 as follows:
341
“Section X (‘Of Miracles’) of Hume's Enquiry Con-

cerning Human Understanding is a failure. In phi-
losophy, where almost all ambitious projects are
failures, this may seem a mild criticism. So to be
blunt, I contend that ‘Of Miracles’ is an abject
failure. It is not simply that Hume's essay does
not achieve its goals, but that his goals are
ambiguous and confused. Most of Hume's consid-
erations are unoriginal, warmed over versions of
arguments that are found in the writings of prede-
cessors and contemporaries. And the parts of ‘Of
Miracles’ that set Hume apart do not stand up to
scrutiny. Worse still, the essay reveals the weak-
ness and the poverty of Hume's own account of
induction and probabilistic reasoning. And to cap
it all off, the essay represents the kind of over-
reaching that gives philosophy a bad name.”
<Emphasis is mine.>
Miracles violate nature?

Hume and others have rejected miracles as violations
of nature. Are they?
342
Miracles TRANSCEND nature

I suggest that genuine miracles transcend (not violate)
nature and so transcend the domain of our science; sci-
ence has nothing legitimate to say about them. I posit
that miracles are implemented through a dimensional
and physical-law SUPERset that transcends the one-
time-dimension, three-space-dimension, physical-law
SUBset that defines the essence of our universea, start-
aA very inadequate but maybe helpful parallel to SUPER-
set vs. SUBset of MULTIPLE laws is general case vs. special
case of ONE law. For example, quantum mechanics is a
more general case of ONE physical law/theory, and Newto-
nian physics is arguably a special case of the same. Quan-
tum mechanics reduces to Newtonian mechanics for
everyday objects — enormous assemblages of tiny parti-
cles that collectively behave with finite but negligible
uncertainty. Certain events impossible in Newtonian
mechanics, such as ‘tunneling’ through potential-energy
barriers, are possible in quantum mechanics.
What if even quantum mechanics were a special case of a
yet MORE general case with yet MORE possibilities that are
1) inaccessible within the normal constraints of our uni-
verse, but 2) accessible to an initiator and still-involved
overseer of that universe? (Our space-time universe would
NOT be a closed system to the physical law SUPERset of
such an entity — whom, of course, I’d posit as God.)
343
ing at the Big Bang. What is impossible through our lim-

ited SUBset of dimensions and physical laws might
reasonably be possible through a much more general
SUPERset of physical laws and dimensions, most ele-
ments of which are forever inaccessible to the internal
operation of our universe — and to the scientists who
examine it.
I posit that this SUPERset logically must have been
available to a transcendent initiator of the Big Bang
before our universe, including our time dimension,
existed — who initiated the universe at some point in
a second time or time-like dimension available only to
the initiator.a As such, though our universe may be
‘closed’ within our SUBset of physical laws and
dimensionality, there’s no reason to think it’s closed
to a transcendent Big Bang initiator possessing a
SUPERset of physical laws and dimensionality. (See
also Supernatural in extra spacial dimensions?.)
Miracles MUST transcend natural understanding

Suppose you accept that God is the initiator of the
universe and probably does have a SUPERset of laws
aConsider also Big Bang initiator? and Extra time dimen-
sions and God?.
344
and dimensionality with which to operate. But you

struggle with the concept of his present-day involve-
ment in human affairs. That’s not an uncommon
problem, especially in view of the horrible behaviors
and events that we often read/hear about and some-
times experience personally. (See also God? Then
why this mess?!) Logic does nothing for the emo-
tional aspects of those concerns. Nonetheless:
• If you have a deistic predisposition, then perhaps
you resist not what God can do but does do. I
hope that the foregoing EVIDENCE has at least
kindled questions about whether God only created
the world and then walked away forever.
• For readers who accept the possibility/probability
of a more involved God, IF....
– ...he truly exists and is truly transcendent...
– ...he created the universe and its laws...
– ...he is logically more capable THAN those
laws (just as engineers and programmers
must be more capable THAN the truly ‘dumb’
computers they design and program130)...
– ...he was and is involved — if we behaviorally
modern humans are not simply the product of
345
The supernatural is irrational?
chance and purely mechanistic cause and

effect (consider Just animals? and Just
stuff?)...
– ...he cares for those whose true humanity came
about through his direction...
...THEN how can we question the reasonableness of
God implementing ANY actions that transcend the
norm he established for our spacetime — within his
transcendent and therefore superior (and substan-
tially unknowable) perspectives?

Some have answered the title question affirmatively,
especially certain scientists and modern theologians
who felt/feel that considerations of the supernatural
insult their sophistication. But is that really legiti-
mate?
Big Bang in the Bible?

Some imagined science vs. God conflicts stem from
folks at one extreme interpreting the Bible as THE
authority on all physical reality — as though it’s a sci-
346
ence textbook. By now you should realize that’s not

my position. That said, some concepts relatively new
to physics appear interestingly old to the Bible. Am I
contextually stretching the following ancient vs. mod-
ern comparisons? You decide.
Non-eternal universe?
Einstein’s general theory of relativity is now
extremely well established338, 339 (except for sys-
tems so small that quantum mechanics must apply —
though modern theoretical physics is actively trying
to harmonize general relativity and quantum
mechanics). Extensions of the theory by Ellis, Hawk-
ing, and Penrose showed that even our dimension of
time had a Big Bang beginning.339
That's recent to science — which until the 20th cen-
tury had posited an eternal universe, but now mea-
sures its age at ~13.8 billion years.
That’s arguably old to the Bible: • “No, we declare
God's wisdom, a mystery that has been hidden and
that God destined for our glory before time began”.
(1 Corinthians 2:7-8, NIV) • This grace was given us
in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time,... (2
347
Timothy 1:9b, NIV) •...in the hope of eternal life,

which God, who does not lie, promised before the
beginning of time (Titus 1:2, NIV). [Context of all
these verses: God's prescience.]
Out of what time frame did our time begin?

Per an accepted version of the Big Bang, it initiated
our dimension of time specifically and the universe
generally from a singularity in an undefined ‘Void’.
This suggests — per the law of causation — that cre-
ation of our time dimension must have started at
some point in a second time, time-like, or timeless
dimension. (Refer to Extra time dimensions and God?
on page 365.) Again, the concept of another timeless
or time dimension is new to science but old to the
Bible: “But do not forget this one thing, dear friends:
With the Lord a day is like a thousand years, and a
thousand years are like a day.” (2 Peter 3:8, NIV)
[Context: God's time frame for understanding and
action, with implications that God knows the future.]
As noted in Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?,
attempts to eliminate the need for a singularity at the
348
start of our universe, via quantum physics, unsuc-

cessfully eliminate such considerations.
A stretching universe?
The expanding nature of our universe — first derived
mathematically by Georges LeMaître in 1927 and
observed by Edwin Hubble in 1929 — has been con-
firmed by multiple types of observations, including
the existence of cosmic background radiation and vir-
tually perfect observational-to-theoretical agreement
of its temperature signature. But that the idea of cos-
mic expansion — stretching of the dimensions of the
universe — may be biblically old. Moving to the
Hebrew Scriptures (Old Testament) for a bit, the con-
text of each of the following NIV verse segments is
God's power:
• “...stretches out the heavens...(Job 9:8);
...stretches out the heavens like a tent (Psalms
104:2); ...who created the heavens and stretched
them out... (Isaiah 42:5); ...who alone stretched
out the heavens... (Isaiah 44:24);... who
stretched out the heavens... (Isaiah 51:13);
...who stretches out the heavens... (Zechariah
12:1)."
349
The preceding verses use the ‘Qal active partici-

ple’ form of the Hebrew verb natah, which implies
continual or ongoing stretching.340
• “My own hands stretched out the heavens (Isaiah
45:12); my right hand spread out the heavens...
(Isaiah 48:13); ... stretched out the heavens by
his understanding... (Jeremiah 10:12); and
stretched out the heavens by his understanding
(Jeremiah 51:15); ...who stretches out the heav-
ens...” (Zechariah 12:1).
The preceding verses use the ‘Qal perfect’ form of
natah, meaning that the stretching of the heavens
was completed or finished some time ago.340
• “He stretches out the heavens like a canopy, and
spreads them out like a tent.” (Isaiah 40:22).
This verse uses both ‘Qal’ forms of natah, mean-
ing that the heavens both have stretched out
(past) and are continuing to stretch out (present
and future)340 — consistent with known past and
continuing cosmic expansion.
God's potential involvement in the expansion of the
universe per these verses is consistent with argu-
350
ments for God's role in initiation and fine tuning of

the universe, as discussed in God?.
More around than we perceive?

Consider a bit of pure thinking fodder.
Per considerations discussed in Big Bang initiator?,
I’ve argued that an uncaused First Cause can exist
beyond our spacetime. Moreover EVIDENCE arguably
shows supernatural activity within our spacetime. Is
such activity inconsistent with what we presently
know about our spacetime?
Even before the implications of dark matter, dark
energy, and quantum mechanics, Einstein upset our
perceptions of the world with his now strongly sup-
ported general theory of relativity — the latter of
which views our space and time integrally as a space-
time fabric. Is that fabric, even in the vacuum of
space, truly empty? Many scientists today think not.
• Even my grad-school electricity and magnetism
professor remarked decades back that, though
physics had long ago tossed the hypothesis of
‘aether’, then why is the characteristic impedance
of a vacuum finite and approximately the same as
351
the characteristic impedance of air? What’s doing

the ‘impeding’?
In fact, a new kind of ‘aether’ concept is now
gaining acceptance. In The Fabric of the Cosmos,
popular theoretical physicist Brian Greene dis-
cusses “discoveries that transformed the question
[of whether our space is real]...by redefining the
meaning of ‘empty’, envisioning that space is
unavoidably suffused with what are called quan-
tum fields and possibly a diffuse uniform energy
called a cosmological constant— modern echoes
of the old and discredited notion of a space-filling
aether.”341
• But, more relevantly, what about the ‘dark matter’
in our universe, the estimated percentage of which
(~27%) is over five times the estimated percent-
age of visible matter in all the stars, galaxies,
stars, and planets. We presently know it exists
only by its gravitational effects. Scientists pursue
answers. Will we one day have an empirical, falsifi-
able materialistic explanation? Or could there be a
whole dark-matter world that we’ll never see or
truly understand, interspersed with our light-mat-
ter world? (A Discover article asked that ques-
352
tion.342) If so what — and maybe who — exists

therein and what goes on?
• Further, what about scientifically serious consider-
ations that extra dimensions might exist in our
spacetime as well (see the next subsection)?
Can we cavalierly dismiss the possibility of yet more
in the apparent emptiness of our universe that we’re
unaware of — including unknown entities? I suggest a
need for humility in our thinking.
Again, these questions constitute only thinking fodder!
But if we manage to eschew anti-supernatural bias, can
the mysteries of our universe accommodate the possibil-
ity of normally-invisible (to us) intelligent entities — even
extra-dimensional entities — operating in our universe?
Might the thought experiment that follows justify further
consideration of the rationality of supernaturality?
Supernatural in extra spacial dimensions?

Perhaps consideration of extra spacial dimensions
(beyond the three that we experience) will make the
supernatural seem a bit more plausible.
A Google search on “search for extra dimensions”
showed that this topic is rather active. I recommend
353
viewing Harvard physicist Lisa Randall’s brief, popu-

lar-level online video344 as an introduction to the con-
cept of extra dimensions.
Extra dimensions in our universe?

Substantially funded theoretical physics research
posits the existence of extra spacial dimensions (six
for string theory and seven for M-theory). Some sci-
entists question the validity of string and M theories
as only mathematical constructs without supporting
experimental evidence — or without even the possi-
bility of supporting experimental evidence, ever.
However, experiments with the Large Hadron Collider
(LHC) could eventually support the existence of extra
dimensions for different reasons. CERN, the agency
that runs the LHC, said that:
“Extra dimensions may sound like science fiction,
but they could explain why gravity is so
weak...One possibility is that we don’t feel the full
effect of gravity because part of it spreads to
extra dimensions. Though it may sound like sci-
ence fiction, if extra dimensions exist, they could
explain why the universe is expanding faster than
354
expected, and why gravity is weaker than the

other forces of nature.”345
CERN proposed high-energy particle experiments
that could test for extra dimensions. As of this writ-
ing, I’m unaware of any LHC test evidence for extra
dimensions. However, the LHC was shut down for a
while for upgrades to enable even higher-energy
experiments than heretofore possible. It reopened on
3/25/2016 (just two months before I completed this
sentence). Stay tuned.
The main point of the ‘what if’ subsections that follow
does not depend a) whether string and M theories are
correct or b) whether extra dimensions correctly
account for gravity as the weakest of the four funda-
mental forces. The main point is rather that...
• Many scientists consider possible extra dimen-
sions rational, NOT superstitious.
• Therefore, I submit, mathematically-valid applica-
tion of possible extra dimensions to reported
supernatural events is rational,a NOT supersti-
tious — prejudices notwithstanding.
a
Confirmed via consultations with a PhD mathematical physicist.
355
What capabilities might ACCESS to extra dimen-

sions confer?
What if entities were to exist with access to extra
spacial dimensions? What advantages might extra-D
access confer to such entities?
Preliminary considerations
Consider the following:
1. For the sake of argument, let’s assume that
the following hypotheses/theories of some sci-
entists are correct:
• Our universe indeed does contain extra
dimensions
• At least some of those dimensions are
large or even infinite, as some scientists
consider — not exceedingly tiny, as others
consider.
2. Let’s further consider only three large extra
dimensions (vs. six in string theory and seven
in M theory) — enough for the purposes of the
thought experiment that follows.
Cube-‘being’ thought experiment
348Again,
consider our universe having a total of
356
six spacial dimensions — the three dimensions

that we can access and three extra that we can’t.
Then consider a cube ‘being’ that, unlike us, can
access all of those six dimensions. Let’s call the
cube ‘Carrie’. Figure 16 illustrates three things
that Carrie can do that we can’t:
1. Disappear by accessing the hidden three extra
dimensions — by rotating herself such that her
three axes align with the axes of those extra
dimensions.
2. In her extra-dimension-aligned state, pass
through matter in our three dimensions as an
infinitesimal point in our 3D material reference
frame.
3. Reappear by rotating herself so as to align her
three axes with our three axes.
357
Figure 16 Axial rotation of Carrie the cube into three

extra dimensions of space. (The reverse applies also.)
Carrie the cube as we see her normally in our 3D
reference frame. I’ve colored one side red to facilitate
visualizing what’s happening in subsequent steps.
Carrie rotates such that one of her dimensions

(shown in blue) aligns with dimension 4 — the first of
three extra dimension that we don't have — thus
making her depth dimension disappear.
Carrie is now just a rectangle in our 3D material

reference frame.
Carrie again rotates such that another of her dimen-

sions aligns with dimension 5 — the second of three
extra dimensions that we don't have. What was once
her width dimension disappears.
Carrie is now just a line in our 3D material reference
frame.
Carrie again rotates such that the last of her dimen-
sions aligns with dimension 6 — the third of three
extra dimension that we don't have. Now her height
dimension disappears.
Carrie is now just an infinitesimal point in our 3D
material reference frame and can pass through phys-
ical objects in our world without interference.
358
General applicability of this thought experiment

Though Figure 16 illustrates the transcendent
capabilities of a simple geometric shape (a cube)
having access to three extra dimensions, those
capabilities would apply to any 3D entity with
access to three extra dimensions, no matter how
complex — including a transcendent human body.
(Not an oxymoron, as I’ll argue later in the book.)
How might ACCESS to extra dimensions relate

to supernatural claims?
Hopefully the following extension of the Carrie-the-
cube thought experiment will help you to think ‘out-
side the box’ — if only to illustrate one reason why
NOT to regard the supernatural as superstition. (It
does not, however, represent a theological position!)
Preliminary considerations
1. Regardless of your belief/unbelief in the super-
natural, can we agree that by definition any
transcendent entity would have superior capac-
ities? Otherwise it wouldn't be transcendent.
2. Let’s assume (or agree, depending on your
perspective at this point) a) that a transcen-
359
dent God exists, per the evidence in EVI-

DENCE and elsewhere in this book, and b) that
this God initiated our universe, per the argu-
ments in God?. Then the following logic
applies:
a. The transcendent God who initiated the
universe implicitly initiated every extra
dimension that our universe contains.
b. The initiator of extra dimensions must
have access to those extra dimensions.
c. Therefore the transcendent God has access
to every extra dimension in our universe.
Implications of that extra-dimensional access
If the transcendent God has access to three extra
dimensions of the universe, then this God has the
same extra-dimensional capabilities as Carrie the
cube, per the illustration in Figure 16. Therefore,
• This God can simultaneously be invisible to us
and fully in our presence, by keeping his axes
aligned with the axes of the three unseen
dimensions.
• This God, so aligned, can pass through physi-
cal objects in our material reference frame.
360
• This God can make himself visible to us, and

physically interactive with us, by rotating his
dimensions into our 3D material reference frame
such that his axes align with ours.
Consequently, the transcendent God could osten-
sibly visit humanity in human form, appear to and
disappear from humans at will, and — when his
axes are aligned with the three hidden extra
dimensions — move unimpeded through physical
objects in our 3D material reference frame.
Prospective implications of extra-D access for one
ancient account that some might call ‘superstition’
If a transcendent God, via access to extra dimen-
sions, could visit us in human form, appear to and
disappear from us at will, and move unimpeded
through 3D material objects, might the sudden
appearance of Christ in the following verses now
make more sense?
• “On the evening of that first day of the week,
when the disciples were together, with the
doors locked for fear of the Jewish leaders,
Jesus came and stood among them and said,
‘Peace be with you!’” <My italics.> [John 20:19]
361
• “While they [the eleven apostles] were still

talking about this [the resurrection], Jesus
himself stood among them and said to them,
“Peace be with you.” They were startled and
frightened, thinking they saw a ghost. He said
to them, “Why are you troubled, and why do
doubts rise in your minds? Look at my hands
and my feet. It is I myself! Touch me and see;
a ghost does not have flesh and bones, as you
see I have.” [Luke 24:36-39]
Could a transcendent Christ have a) initially
aligned himself with three hidden extra dimen-
sions, b) passed unhindered into the locked room
as an infinitesimal point, c) appeared to the apos-
tles by aligning with our dimensions, and then d)
physically interacted with them?
Prospective implications of extra-D access for other
ancient accounts that some might call ‘superstition’
Again assume (or agree, depending on your per-
spective at this point) that a) a transcendent God
exists, per the evidence in EVIDENCE etc., b) that
this God initiated our universe, per the arguments
in God?, and c) has access to three extra dimen-
sions as discussed above. Then, I suggest, the
362
existence of other beings with access to those three

extra dimensions — if created by that same God —
is not illogical. (I prefer to avoid the word ‘angels’
because of false connotations that have arisen in
our culture,347 but that’s what I refer to.) If so,
might the sudden appearance of ‘angels’ in the fol-
lowing ancient accounts now make sense as well?
• “There was a violent earthquake, for an angel
of the Lord came down from heaven and,
going to the tomb, rolled back the stonea and
sat on it. His appearance was like lightning,
and his clothes were white as snow.” [Matthew
28:2-3, NIV]
• “Then an angel of the Lord appeared to him,
standing at the right side of the altar of
incense.” [Luke 1:11, NIV]
• “Suddenly an angel of the Lord appeared and
a light shone in the cell. He struck Peter on the
side and woke him up.” [Acts 12:7, NIV]
Contextually, all three ‘angels’ appeared out of
nowhere, and two interacted physically. What if such
aThere’sno reason to assume that ‘angel’ strength limits

would necessarily correspond to ours.
363
entities were normally aligned with hidden extra

dimensions and thus invisible to humans, but in
these events appeared to the observers by realigning
themselves with our dimensions?
Prospective implications of extra-D access for modern
accounts that some might call ‘superstition’
Recall the accounts I summarize in Help from...?.
For example, recall how my friend Bud Thayer a) slid
into a snowbank on a remote and deserted road sec-
tion, with no way to call for help; b) was strangely
approached by two big men who pushed his car back
onto the road; c) rolled down his window and looked
back to thank...nobody.
Could the two beefy ‘men’ have a) initially aligned
themselves with three hidden extra dimensions,
b) appeared to and physically helped Bud after
aligning themselves with our dimensions, and
then c) disappeared by realigning themselves
with hidden extra dimensions?
Similar considerations apply to the disappearing
tow truck and driver and the rip-tide rescuer —
and optionally to the cops with guns and the
white-out ski guides.
364
And what about the “...too many of you...” who

frightened away Indian attackers in Whose army?.
In all such cases, of course, access to extra
dimensions would need to include an ability of
transcendent entities to align their ‘stuff’ — e.g.
clothing, skies, car, truck, etc. — with extra
dimensions.
Extra time dimensions and God?

Time (or, more accurately, the time dimension of our
spacetime) is a bit mysterious when we try to analyze
it. That said, considering an extra time dimension —
say in the ‘Void’ from which our universe prospec-
tively came — could at least hypothetically defog a
few conundrums. (NOTE: Again, what follows is again
‘what if’ thinking fodder, not theology!)
Our time dimension

The spacetime theory of general relativity specifies
that our dimension of time began at the start of the
365
Big Bang.339 Figure 17 below represents this dimen-

sion of time.
Figure 17 Our time line

Big Bang
Our time line
(unidirectional)
One reason our ‘arrow’ of time is unidirectional

potentially relates to entropy considerations: as time
increases (or, more correctly, as spacetime expands),
the net entropy of our universe increases, presum-
ably irreversibly: we can’t go backward.
A second time dimension?

Would such limitations apply to a transcendent God?
Consider the following logic:
1. If our time dimension began at the Big Bang —
per the spacetime theory of general relativity, at
what time did our time begin? Certainly not at a
time on our time line! (You may need to read
those two sentences again if they sound a bit like
‘Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled peppers...’).
Answer: the Big Bang arguably had to start at
some point on another time line (or time-like line)
366
— in a different, external time dimension (or

time-like dimension).
2. Given that our universe was not around at the Big
Bang, it had to be initiated from outside our uni-
verse — prospectively in the ‘Void’.a Therefore the
First Cause’s extra time (or time-like) dimension
is also prospectively in the ‘Void’.
3. Further, if my arguments in God? on page 229 are
correct, and God initiated the Big Bang from a
second time dimension, he must have access to
our single time dimensionb as well. He certainly
can’t initiate a time dimension for our universe
that he can’t access himself.
4. If God is the uncaused First Cause — timeless by
definition — then the extra time dimension from
which he initiated the Big Bang must be infinite
and bidirectional. We tend to think of our “arrow
of time” as unidirectional, but the laws of physics
do not theoretically so restrict even our dimension
a
...though some physicists hypothesize that universes can
spawn others. But, if we wish to avoid an infinite regress,
there must be some beginning to it all.
bNOTE: A second time dimension that’s intrinsically part of
our universe might screw up operation of our universe.350
367
of time. The unidirectionality of our time dimen-

sions may relate to irreversibly increasing
entropy. However, there’s no reason to think that
a non-entropic First Cause’s time dimension
would be so-restricted.351
5. Similarly, there’s no reason that the time dimen-
sion corresponding our time dimension — neces-
sarily available to the First Cause — would be
directionally limited for the uncaused First Cause
either. The First Cause would not be constrained
by unidirectionally-increasing entropy — a prop-
erty of our finite spacetime.
6. Therefore, in view of both dimensions of time
noted above, consider that the First Cause can
operate on a two-time-dimension plane (or possi-
bly even in more than two time dimensions or
time-like dimensions). Figure 18 illustrates this
concept, where (t1,t2)A, (t1,t2)B,...(t1,t2)I,
(t1,t2)J show points on a two-time-dimension
plane, randomly ‘visitable’ by God.352 The A, B, C
... H, I, J subscripts represent the alphabetical
sequence of points observed by the First Cause.
Note the observational flexibility. For example,
observation A of OUR future could occur before
368
observation D before the Big Bang — before our

universe existed.
Figure 18 One finite time dimension for us out of
possibly two infinite dimensions for God?
(t1t2)F
(t1t2)D
(t1t2)H
(t1t2)B (t1t2)E
t2
Our time line (t1t2)J
Big Bang (unidirectional)
(t1t2)G
(t1t2)C
(t1t2)I (t1t2)A
t1
God’s possible time plane, infinite bidirectional t1 x t2
369
Extra time dimensions and prayer?

Does prayer make sense?
Relating extra time dimensions and prayer is irrel-
evant if prayer doesn’t make sense. Might the
answers to prayer, such as in EVIDENCE, support
prayer sensibility? I address this question in some
detail in Talking to the wind? on page 512.
If prayer DOES make sense, then how could God hear
millions of prayers simultaneously?
If God exists on an infinite 2D time plane, then he
can ‘go’ to any t1,t2 coordinate. If he chooses to
move along with our time arrow, then he has infi-
nite t2 time to hear infinite simultaneous prayers.
See Figure 19.a
a
I recognize that even two dimensions of time might limit
what God can do simultaneously — beyond just hearing
simultaneous prayer. Three dimensions of time might sub-
stantially overcome such limitations. In his book Beyond
the Cosmos, astronomer Hugh Ross speculates about the
extended possibilities open to a God having three time/
time-like dimensions.353 There’s no reason why God could
not have more time dimensions than two. However, I have
no Big Bang basis on which to argue for more than two.
370
Figure 19 God’s way to hear simultaneous prayers?

Susan
Susan,
God has
Juan,
Juan infinite
Franz,
time in his
Wong,
dimension
Hussein, Franz t2 to hear
Katrina,
Wong simulta-
Guiseppe,
t2 and Pierre
neous
Hussein prayers at
all pray at
Katrina any
same
instant
instant in
from our
our
Giuseppe dimension
dimension
of time.
of time Pierre
t1
Extra time dimensions and foreknowledge?

Some mindsets dismiss prescience — in God himself
or as revealed to his prophets. However, if God has a
two dimensional, bidirectional time plane, then he
can randomly ‘go’ to any t1, t2 coordinate and can
look ahead or backward to any point on our 1D time
line. See Figure 20.
371
Figure 20 God’s means for involvement and knowl-

edge at any time?
First true humanity
End of time?
Beginning
t2 Today
(t1t2)W
(t1t2)Z
(t1t2)X
(t1t2)Y
t1
Assuming events W, X, Y, and Z occur in alphabetical

sequence, note that the diagram shows the concept
of God ‘visiting’ our future (t1t2)W before today
(t1t2)Y and visiting our past (t1t2)Z after visiting our
future (t1t2)W.
372
Mythical foundations?
Introduction
To this point, much of the discussion has focused on
God and the supernatural generally. However, the
EVIDENCE and this book focus ultimately on biblical
Christianitya, and a few passages have already been
quoted from its foundational reference: the Bible
generally and the Christian scriptures (New Testa-
ment) specifically. Therefore, I’ll narrow the discus-
sion to briefly defend its validity.
The Bible is a roadblock for some people,b sometimes
because of what it does say but often because of
what detractors falsely claim it says. Perhaps this
chapter will help set the record straight on a few
a...an important distinction I make frequently in this book,

because some religions identify with the term ‘Christianity’
yet flatly dismiss or deny the spiritual and historical under-
pinnings defined by Christ and the early Church.
bSee also Prayer about BIBLES?! Many critical WORLD
issues!! on page 527.
373
Introduction
issues — and perhaps create a bridge or two for hon-

est skeptics
A few remarks about general reliability

So, is the Bible reliable? I address that issue in more
detail for the New Testament in New Testament is
fundamentally unreliable? But here are a few prelimi-
nary remarks about general Bible reliability.
As an analytical person, I cannot deny that a small
percentage of the content is unclear to me (and pos-
sibly always will be) and some bothers me — as it
appropriately should in certain cases, given my need
for correction and discipline. But I consider it as God’s
fully adequate communication of what he wants us to
know, regardless of his use of imperfect human
agency to transmit that truth and regardless of some
ambiguities that make it fall short of a perfect, verba-
tim email from him.
I reiterate the Blaise Pascal paraphrase quoted at the
beginning of this book:
374
Introduction

those whose hearts and minds are closed.”
So much is abundantly clear to me that I’m not going
to lose sleep over the parts that confuse or bother
me. I think that the Bible, especially the New Testa-
ment, abundantly makes sense of the cause of, the
solution to, and the destiny of the human condition —
however unacceptable to our culture. I’ll subse-
quently try to capture the sense of that — in non-reli-
gious, non-biblical terminology — in ‘God? Then why
this mess?!.
Though the Bible isn’t a book of science — and efforts
to evaluate it that way are misguided — I share one
tiny thing with some of the early scientific greats:
they saw and I see most of the Bible as complemen-
tary to science; I suggest that all real truth is ulti-
mately God’s truth. I even suggest prescience in the
Bible for 20th century discoveries (ref. Big Bang in
the Bible?). I see truth as a unified whole, not sepa-
rated into opposing camps (ref. The supernatural is
irrational? on page 346) nor into what the late
Stephen Jay Gould called “non-overlapping magiste-
ria.”
375
Introduction
General approaches to the Bible

At the risk of gross oversimplification, I suggest that
most people who take the time to study the Bible
tend to do it one of following general ways:
1. Exegesis (from the Greek for 'to lead out') —
interpreting a text or portion of text by trying to
understand what the author intended to commu-
nicate.
2. Eisegesis (from the Greek for ‘into’) — interpret-
ing a text or portion of text in such a way that it
introduces one's own presuppositions, agendas,
and/or biases into and onto the text.
Which of these two approaches is most likely to arrive
at truth (pleasant or unpleasant)?
Not all parts of the Bible are crystal clear — and evi-
dence suggests that the text, while inordinately reli-
able relative to other ancient books, is not a verbatim
dictation from God. However, I suggest that we can
legitimately only do exegesis. We need to read it
without bias, without unwarranted presuppositions —
particularly in view of fallible human reasoning, as
highlighted earlier in Did the Enlightenment toss the
baby with its bath water?.
376
Introduction
Examples of eisegesis
However, eisegesis — which has been called “wishes
becoming the father of the thoughts” — isn’t uncom-
mon. Critics sometimes assess the Bible with eisege-
sis, seemingly not to sincerely find truth but rather to
avoid truth they find unacceptable — particularly
regarding the biblically-presented Christ. (E.g., see
Motivations for affirming myth?) Three general exam-
ples:
All-or-nothing biblicism
Some critics demand that the text must meet unrea-
sonable and unwarranted criteria...or else. This
includes expectations that God would have somehow
given us the New Testament through dictation — or
as through e-mail, had it existed in ancient times; the
Bible is expected virtually to be a verbatim transcript
of God’s dictation. These critics cannot accept the
idea of God communicating his truth by mentally
influencing receptive, however imperfect, humans
who communicate through normal human modes —
through what one New Testament writer referred to
as ‘jars of clay’ (symbolizing the ordinary):
377
Introduction
“But we have this treasure [the gospel] in jars of

clay to show that this all-surpassing power is from
God and not from us.” [2 Corinthians 4:7, NIV].
Sometimes, I suggest, this approach promotes BIB-
Lianity over CHRISTianity — Bible-focus above Christ-
focus. In extreme cases, perceived biblical imperfec-
tions can be psychologically catastrophic and result in
a domino-effect loss of belief — or, frequently,
excuses for Bible rejection. The phenomenon
includes:
• Dissatisfaction with just accurate reporting of
essentials and unwarranted insistence on modern
Western standards of precision — ignoring gen-
eral ancient standards of 'gist' reporting.
• Ignoring even our own modern experiences of
reporting a given topic multiple times in slightly
different ways and sometimes different degrees of
detail to different audiences.
In the endnotes, I’ve discussed and rebutted an
example of the second bulleted issue.354 I’ll cover
the first bulleted issue later in Unwarranted expecta-
tions.
378
Introduction
Can we trust Bart Ehrman? at the end of the chapter.

exemplifies the consequences of such thinking. Popu-
lar agnostic Bart Ehrman’s path to apostasy appears
partially to have started from unmet, unreasonable,
and unnecessary expectations of the New Testament.
Some such critics nitpick about alleged discrepancies
while ignoring or rejecting the clear and obvious.
Anti-canonical bias
This kind of eisegesis includes discounting or reject-
ing the Jesus that is described in the canonical New
Testament accounts by...
• Ignoring that the New Testament books were
written when at least some hostile sources with
direct knowledge of the Christ and/or the earliest
Church were still alive and could have debunked
the accounts — but didn’t.
• Ignoring that the oral tradition of the day —
inconceivable to ‘device’-oriented moderns — was
effective in preserving informational integrity.
Repetition by teachers helped to insure accurate
memorization. And listeners with knowledge of
the teaching could cross-check the teacher for
379
Introduction
error. This was NOT AT ALL like the game of ‘Tele-

phone’!
• At the same time accepting and even promoting
substantially later non-canonical documents
(including gnostic sources, such as the so-called
Gospel of Thomas). These are generally agreed to
have been written in the 2nd century or later after
everyone with direct knowledge of Christ and/or
the earliest Church would have been dead —
thereby allowing distortions and myths to propa-
gate unchallenged. Some members of the so-
called ‘Jesus Seminar’ are notable for this bias.
(See Unwarranted biases.)
Confusing criticism with skepticism

New Testament scholar Craig Evans calls this problem
‘misguided suspicions’:
“By misguided suspicions I mean the unreason-
able assumption that Jesus' contemporaries (that
is, the first generation of his movement) were
either incapable of remembering or uninterested
in recalling accurately what Jesus said and did,
and in passing it on. What we have here is a form
of hypercriticism that is all too common in schol-
380
Introduction
arly circles and sometimes seems to arise from

confusing criticism with skepticism—that is, think-
ing that the more skeptical the position, the more
critical it is. Radical skepticism is no more critical
than is credulity.”149
Might ‘misguided suspicions’ sometimes stem from •
...intellectual pride? • ...presumed Gospel-author
stupidity, similar to the scorn intelligentsia sometimes
express for modern Christ-followers? • ...what psy-
chologists call ‘projection’ — from presuming that the
Gospel authors were as biased as they are (the crit-
ics)?a
Might a once-skeptical scholar’s declaration that Gos-
pel-author Luke “...should be placed along with the
very greatest of historians” counter such presump-
tions? (See Historicity of the book of Acts and Histo-
ricity of the Gospel of Luke).
a The late scholar CH Dodd might have concurred, per his

comments supporting John A T Robinson’s early dating of
the New Testament — in contrast to fellow liberals’ clearly
biased late dating. See Dodd’s remarks about bias at the
end of New Testament written long after Christ’s death?.
381
Bible full of contradictions?
I’ll not elaborate further. But if you’re willing to read

just one book dedicated to such issues, I recommend
Craig Evans’s Fabricating Jesus: How Modern Schol-
ars Distort the Gospels 148 — a partial antidote to
critics’ misrepresentations.

Though admittedly not everything in the Bible is crys-
tal clear, theologian RC Sproul puts the word ‘contra-
dictions’ in perspective. He acknowledges
divergencies — different biblical writers describing
the same thing from different perspectives — but
questions how many such divergencies are contradic-
tory. Sproul notes that,
“It would be a serious overstatement to say that
all discrepancies within the biblical text have been
easily and satisfactorily resolved. There are seri-
ous discrepancies that have not yielded full and
satisfactory resolutions. But these problems are
few and far between.”
382
Unwarranted biases
Sproul once heard a seminary student assert that,
“The Bible is full of contradictions.” Sproul challenged
him to find 50 violations of the Law of Noncontradic-
tion over the next 24 hours and discuss them the
next day, at that same hour — a prospectively easy
job if the Bible, a large book, truly were full of contra-
dictions as stated. The student agreed.
After working long into the night, the student
returned with only 30 contradictions — the most bla-
tant he could find, even after using critical books that
listed such contradictions.
Sproul says that the student “went through his list,
one at a time, applying the test of formal logic to
each alleged contradiction. We used syllogisms, the
laws of immediate inference, truth tables, and even
Venn diagrams to test for logical inconsistency and
contradictions. In every single incident we proved
objectively, not only to my satisfaction, but to his,
that not a single violation of the law of contradictiona
was made.”
a
What I refer to in this book as Law of Noncontradiction.
383
Sproul adds that, though some biblical discrepancies

haven't yet been resolved, the list of such discrepan-
cies diminishes with time as scholars’ knowledge of
language, text, and context increases. He says,
“There is less reason today [1978, when his book
was first published] to believe that the Bible is full
of contradictions than at any time in the history of
the church. Prejudice and critical philosophical
theories, however, die a very slow and hard
death.”153
Unwarranted expectations
We must evaluate a biblical text according to the cri-
teria of reliability of the era in which it was written.
We must not evaluate the validity of an ancient text
according to modern standards of precision. Jonathan
Morrow comments in his brief book Are the Gospels
Full of Contradictions? that:
“As Craig Blomberg notes, people during that time
did not feel ‘that a verbatim account of someone’s
speech was any more valuable or accurate than a
reliable summary, paraphrase, or interpretation.’
They were concerned with accurately reporting
what occurred. As New Testament historian Ben
384
Witherington notes, ‘The modern desire for preci-

sion must not be imposed on the ancient authors,
who often, though not always, preferred to write
in a generalizing fashion.’”154 <Emphases are
mine.>
An example for your consideration

Consider the differences between the following
accounts obviously of the same event: Mark 8:5-13
and Luke 7:1-10. Are the differences OK in view of
first-century communication standards?
• Mark 8:5-13 account
“5 When Jesus had entered Capernaum, a centu-
rion came to him, asking for help. 6 ‘Lord,’ he
said, ‘my servant lies at home paralyzed, suffer-
ing terribly.’
7 Jesus said to him, ‘Shall I come and heal him?’
8 The centurion replied, ‘Lord, I do not deserve to
have you come under my roof. But just say the
word, and my servant will be healed. 9 For I
myself am a man under authority, with soldiers
under me. I tell this one, 'Go,' and he goes; and
385
that one, 'Come,' and he comes. I say to my ser-

vant, 'Do this,' and he does it.’
10 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed and
said to those following him, ‘Truly I tell you, I
have not found anyone in Israel with such great
faith. 11 I say to you that many will come from
the east and the west, and will take their places at
the feast with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the
kingdom of heaven. 12 But the subjects of the
kingdom will be thrown outside, into the dark-
ness, where there will be weeping and gnashing
of teeth’
13 Then Jesus said to the centurion, ‘Go! Let it be
done just as you believed it would.’ And his ser-
vant was healed at that very hour.” [NIV]
• Luke 7:1-10 account
“When Jesus had finished saying all this to the
people who were listening, he entered Caper-
naum. 2 There a centurion's servant, whom his
master valued highly, was sick and about to die. 3
The centurion heard of Jesus and sent some
elders of the Jews to him, asking him to come and
heal his servant. 4 When they came to Jesus, they
pleaded earnestly with him, ‘This man deserves to
386
have you do this, 5 because he loves our nation

and has built our synagogue.’ 6 So Jesus went
with them.
He was not far from the house when the centurion
sent friends to say to him: ‘Lord, don't trouble
yourself, for I do not deserve to have you come
under my roof. 7 That is why I did not even con-
sider myself worthy to come to you. But say the
word, and my servant will be healed. 8 For I
myself am a man under authority, with soldiers
under me. I tell this one, 'Go,' and he goes; and
that one, 'Come,' and he comes. I say to my ser-
vant, ‘Do this,' and he does it.’
9 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed at him,
and turning to the crowd following him, he said, ‘I
tell you, I have not found such great faith even in
Israel.’ 10 Then the men who had been sent
returned to the house and found the servant
well.” [NIV].
These accounts differ in three ways:
1. Apparently identical information is, in places,
expressed somewhat differently in Matthew and
Luke.
387
2. Information appears in the Luke account that’s

not in the Matthew account, and vice versa.
3. Matthew states that (regarding Jesus) “... a cen-
turion came to him, asking for help” whereas Luke
states that “The centurion...sent some elders of
the Jews to him, asking him to come and heal his
servant.”
Let’s look individually at these three issues.
1. Apparently identical information is, in places,
expressed somewhat differently in Matthew and Luke
Some hypercritics might demand identical expres-
sion from two different authors. However, I trust
you understand that, even in the modern world,
different people express identical information dif-
ferently — and even a single person often relates
the same information somewhat differently on dif-
ferent occasions. We don’t normally memorize
scripts of what we know and/or observe and
don’t repeat it verbatim. Such criticism is invalid.
2. Information appears in the Luke account that’s not in
the Matthew account, and vice versa
Again, hypercritics have been known to assert
occasionally that details in one account not in
388
another indicate fabrication of the details. Yet we

moderns express varying degrees of detail on dif-
ferent occasions all the time. Moreover, some
folks (like myself) are ‘detail’ people and others
are ‘big picture’ people. Hopefully an endnote354
convinces you of the silliness of criticizing varying
degrees of detail.
3. In Matthew, the centurion comes himself; in Luke,
the centurion sends Jewish elders
We can’t dismiss this concern as easily. Is it truly
a discrepancy that undermines the reliability of
the New Testament? Does it fall outside even first-
century ‘gist-reporting’ standards?
Scholars have addressed this concern variably.
One author suggests that Matthew may have
referred to the centurion — rather than to agents
of the centurion — in accordance with his ten-
dency to condense information. Another author
suggests that Matthew may have referred to the
centurion — rather than to agents of the centu-
rion — in the same way that modern journalists
may attribute statements to the US president,
389
when in fact they were made by his agents (e.g.

his press secretary).
Suppose, worst case, that a) the above sugges-
tions are inadequate, b) Matthew didn’t quite
catch the detail that external agents (rather than
the centurion directly) communicated with Jesus,
and c) Matthew forwarded the information
accordingly in his Gospel. Is that significant? Does
it invalidate the overwhelming essence of what
happened — present in both accounts?
1. The event took place in Capernaum
2. A centurion’s servant was very seriously ill.
3. The centurion informed Christ of the problem.
4. Christ responded affirmatively concerning the
need for healing.
5. The centurion expressed remarkable humility
and faith, virtually in identical words in both
accounts:
“I do not deserve to have you come under
my roof. But [just] say the word, and my
servant will be healed. For I myself am a
man under authority, with soldiers under
390
me. I tell this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and

that one, ‘Come,’ and he comes. I say to
my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.”
6. Christ commended the centurion for his exem-
plary faith.
7. The servant ended up healed — remotely and
exceedingly quickly; far too quickly for natural
processes.
Does this account, as presented in both Matthew
and Luke, accurately fulfill the standards of first-
century ‘gist reporting’ — despite differing non-
essential details about the ‘how’ of communica-
tions between the centurion and Christ?
You decide.
Marks of authenticity?
Moreover, I suggest that differences in expressing
given information by different individuals, or by a sin-
gle individual at different times, more likely reflect
authenticity than verbatim repetitions — sometimes
even in modern contexts. An attorney friend noted
that, in his professional experience, precise repetition
of an account is suspect; it’s viewed as contrived
391
and/or rehearsed. Ditto for several law-enforcement
interviews that I’ve seen documented: too-detailed,
too-precise answers are often viewed as contrived
and/or rehearsed. Humans don’t normally recount
unrehearsed, unmemorized information precisely.
General comments
I certainly respect those who hold very high views of
inerrancy. But even within less rigid views of iner-
rancy, history suggests that everything God wanted
in the Bible is in the Bible, despite any attempts at
corruption. Everything we need to know is there, and
it accomplishes what God intends. It has lead to
many millions of positively transformed lives —
sometimes dramatically transformed lives, as illus-
trated in EVIDENCE part of this book. Also see Prayer
about BIBLES?! Many critical WORLD issues!! in a
later chapter.
I caution against treating the Bible like an idol. Fol-
lowing the Bible should be subordinate to following
Christ. The validity of the Bible doesn’t fall to pieces
when somebody finds an inconsequential inconsis-
tency or even when a very few verses appear to have
392
New Testament mostly myth?
been slightly ‘enhanced’ in some later manuscripts. I

return to this Pascal paraphrase:
those whose hearts and minds are closed.” 2
God allows imperfection in every other area of life —
in keeping, I suggest, with the substantially — by no
means entirely! — hands-off-free-will policy unwisely
chosen by the first humans (see God? Then why this
mess?!). On that basis, it seems unreasonable to
demand that the New Testament be like a sterile ver-
batim dictation from God to the world — however
strongly we might prefer that.

Admittedly we are aware mostly of the natural, not
the supernatural in our lives. The latter doesn’t usu-
ally stick out — though I suggest that it sometimes
does, per experience and evidence. Does that mean
supernatural = myth? Hopefully I’ve mitigated that
notion in The supernatural is irrational?.
393
Motivations for affirming myth?

Some who don’t want the New Testament to be true
conveniently claim myths. Such a group today is the
‘Jesus Seminar’ — who in the ‘80s created genuine-
ness criteria for Jesus’s New Testament statements
that were guaranteed to reject or marginalize the
statements they disliked. Then they ‘voted’ for
degrees of genuineness with different colored beads,
not surprisingly discarding or denigrating the major-
ity of statements. Though the ‘Jesus Seminar’ name
is no longer used today by its present members,
those individuals continue to subvert biblical belief.
Norman Geisler noted that,
“By their own admission their goal is to create a
new ‘fictive’ Jesus (see [Jesus Seminar] Forum,
Vol. 1, March (1985) which involves deconstruct-
ing the old picture of Jesus in the Gospels and
reconstructing one that fits modern man.”
This biased I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-youa agenda like-
wise came out in another quote:
aExhibit B for I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you in God? Then
why this mess?!.
394
“This new Christianity, says [founder Robert]

Funk, would among other things...endorse ‘pro-
tected recreational sex among consenting
adults’.”158
Does scientific sophistication affirm myth?

The idea is not new. Some modern theologians have
emasculated the core teachings of the New Testa-
ment as myths — useful myths, perhaps, but of no
historical significance.a
Modern theologian Rudolf Bultmann took an antisu-
pernaturalist position, writing in 1941 that “The world
picture of the New Testament is a mythical world pic-
ture” and “We cannot use electric lights and radios
and, in the event of illness, avail ourselves of modern
medical and clinical means and at the same time
believe in the spirit and wonder world of the New Tes-
tament.”160 In this New Testament and Mythology
essay he effectively threw out the supernatural,
which he assumes offends modern sophistication.
a
Part of that emasculation is broader, regarding human
sinfulness and the need for salvation as insulting to
sophisticated modern humans.
395
Other modern theologians have tacitly or explicitly

agreed.
Bultmann’s mention of ‘electric lights’ and ‘radio’ in
his statement is surprising. Even in 1941, a person of
Bultmann’s stature should have been enough aware
of ‘quantum weirdness’ to be humbled in his assess-
ment of how thoroughly science understands reality.
Despite varied unsuccessful attempts to phenomeno-
logically explain quantum behavior well before Bult-
mann’s publication date, scientists didn't know and
still don't truly know what happens conceptually —
even though they can fabulously create and solve
useful and reliable equations. (According to at least
one of the quantum mechanics publications I’ve read,
some less conceptually-oriented theoreticians have
reportedly said, at least in effect, ‘Shut up and com-
pute!’.) Disparate hypothesis have been posited, most
seemingly related to wave superposition and wave-
function collapse. However, to my knowledge, none
have fully resolved the conceptual questions.
I will not address such assertions of Bultmann and his
successors here. I’ve already addressed them implic-
itly and explicitly in "The supernatural is irrational?"
396
starting on page 346 and implicitly in previous sec-

tions. Satisfactorily? You decide.
Ancient pagan parallels: biblical miracles =

myth?
I argue NO: parallels in ancient pagan miracle
account do not disqualify biblical miracles as real.
Bultmann and others, having seen pagan-miracle-
story parallels with biblical-miracle accounts, sum-
marily dismissed them all as myths — thereby throw-
ing out the proverbial baby with its bathwater. There
of course MUST be some common reporting elements
in ALL miracle accounts. However, despite parallels,
the New Testament miracle accounts typically differ in
critical ways from pagan miracle accounts.
“There are aspects of Jesus' mighty deeds that
are dissimilar to those attributed to various con-
temporary exorcists and healers, both among the
Jewish people of Jesus' time and among Chris-
tians and non-Jews a generation or two later. In
other words, if the New Testament Gospel stories
reflected invented tales, we should expect them
to reflect what people usually experienced. But
397
this is not the case. For example, unlike a few

well-known exorcists and healers in the approxi-
mate time of Jesus, Jesus does not pray and ask
for healing or make use of paraphernalia to cast
out unclean spirits.”150 I highlight some further
differences in Table 4
398
Table 4 Differences between New Testament-claimed mir-

acles and some pagan-claimed miracles
Christ Pagans
Universally for compas- Sometimes for selfish gain
sion, to encourage faith, or power.162
or to meet situational Includes claims such as
needs. changing to animal forms,
Most accounts show flying (no jetpacks!), love
”’matter-of-fact restraint’ magic, a 57 year nap,
vs. amplification”161 golden thighs.163
Miracles never tied to Some miracles tied to spe-
specific places. cial shrines/temples.164
Christ unfeared and often People often feared magi-
sought.a cians as malevolent evildo-
ers 165
Miracles are “...an intrin- Not applicable to any.
sic part of his proclama-
tion of the kingdom (or
rule) of God. The mighty
deeds and the proclama-
tion must go together;
neither can be understood
without the other.” 151
399
Table 4 (Continuation) Differences between New Testa-

ment-claimed miracles and some pagan-claimed miracles
Christ Pagans
Miracles “...viewed by Not applicable to any.
Jesus and others as ful-
fillment of prophetic
Scripture. His miracles
were in step with what
was expected of God's
Messiah.” 152
“Nowhere else do we find Not applicable to any.
a charismatic miracle
worker whose miraculous
deeds are meant to be
the end of an old world
and the beginning of a
new one.” 168
a In extrabiblical literature, hostile Jews unsurprisingly ac-
cused Christ of being a sorcerer — so from their viewpoint
he was an evildoer. 203 However, that wasn’t the typical
public response. Moreover, such remarks, though deroga-
tory about the source of Christ’s supernatural power, in-
dependently confirm that he displayed it.
400
Moreover, some ancient post-biblical miracle

accounts, however fallacious, unsurprisingly emulate
biblical accounts — just as some non-canonical 2nd-
century gnostic writings borrow from canonical 1st-
century New Testament writings. As noted before,
2nd-century gnostic writings occurred long after wit-
nesses of New Testament events were alive to con-
firm or rebut such accounts.
In scholar Craig Keener’s comprehensive book, Mira-
cles: The Credibility of the New Testament Accounts,
he has extensively discussed the uniqueness and
validity of Christ’s miracles. Based on his research, he
concludes that, despite Western culturally-condi-
tioned doubts against the supernatural,
“...most scholars publishing historical research
about Jesus today grant that Jesus was a miracle
worker, regardless of their varying philosophic
assumptions about divine activity in miracle
claims.” 166
Modern parallels: biblical miracles = real?

I argue YES: modern miracle accounts affirm the
genuineness of New Testament miracles. Medically-
401
attested miracles of healings today strongly parallel

New Testament healing miracles (today’s physical
absence of Christ aside) and put myth assertions to
the lie. In Miracles impossible? I provided three med-
ically-attested miracles — as well as three others
without medical attestation, but from reliable individ-
uals. I submit that these are only a proverbial drop in
the bucket relative to the actual number that could be
reported, were I to know of and have access to the
information. If God does miracles today, there’s every
reason to think he did 2000 years ago.
OLD-Testament myths?
My comments in this subsection focus almost exclu-
sively on the New Testament. However, though the
New Testament is primary for Christian theism, it by
no means discards the so-called Old Testament (Jew-
ish scriptures).
I’m in no position to generally address issues that a
reader might have about the Old Testament — which
in any case have been addressed extensively else-
where. However, I can make one thing clear. In our
technological age/information age, when we rely on
402
and can access enormous amounts of data with the

click of a mouse or tap of a finger — or even from a
traditional printed book — we can’t comprehend the
idea of oral tradition. But ancients relied on it. Some
rabbis were famous for memorizing large sections of
the Old Testament. Knowledge was refreshed by
retelling to groups and was checked for errors then
by others who also had memorized the information.
In that way, information could reliably be passed
orally through generations. Further, when written
documents were copied, the copies were scrupulously
checked for errors by others.
As I’ll remind you again later, oral tradition is not at
all like the game of ‘telephone’!
Similar considerations apply as well to the New Testa-
ment oral tradition.
For discussions of Old Testament reliability, consider
McDowell’s The New Evidence that Demands a Ver-
dict.157
403
New Testament is fundamentally unreliable?
New Testament is fundamentally

unreliable?
Let’s look at the undergirding reliability of the New
Testament documents.
New Testament written long after Christ’s

death?
Ironically, while accepting much later gnostic writ-
ings, some people claim that the New Testament was
written so long after the events as to be unreliable.
However, most scholars today, even many liberal schol-
ars, agree that the New Testament was completed
before the end of the first century — when surviving
witnesses could have rebutted it and didn’t. The lack of
verbiage about Jerusalem's 70 AD destruction any-
where in the New Testament (except for a few nonspe-
cific prophecies of coming destruction) supports early
authorship. This fact was not lost on John A T Robin-
son, who shocked his fellow liberals in 1976 by publish-
ing Redating the New Testament, declaring:
“One of the oddest facts about the New Testament
is that what on any showing would appear to be the
404
single most datable and climactic event of the

period - the fall of Jerusalem in ad 70, and with it
the collapse of institutional Judaism based on the
temple - is never once mentioned as a past fact.”146
Moreover, in an appendix to his book, Robinson pub-
lished a letter from scholar C H Dodd, who notes that...
“You are certainly justified in questioning the whole
structure of the accepted 'critical' chronology of the
NT writings, which avoids putting anything earlier
than 70, so that none of them are available for any-
thing like first-generation testimony. I should agree
with you that much of this late dating is quite arbi-
trary, even wanton, the offspring not of any argu-
ment that can be presented, but rather of the
critic's prejudice that if he appears to assent to the
traditional position of the early church he will be
thought no better than a stick-in-the-mud.”147
Further,
“Even the most critical scholars date 1Corinthians
at A.D. 55-56. This places written testimony
about the death and resurrection [of Christ]
(1Cor. 15:1-6) [I’d add vs. 7-8] only 22-23 years
after the event.”155
405
Other ancient docs valid? New Testament

not?
“The evidence for our New Testament writings is ever
so much greater than the evidence for many writings
of classical authors, the authenticity of which no one
dreams of questioning. And if the New Testament were
a collection of secular writings, their authenticity
would generally be regarded as beyond all doubt.”177
Consider the following:
• Dating of oldest ancient manuscripts relative
to when the originals were written?155
– The New Testament — 25 to 150 years
– Other key ancient books — About 1000 years
average: Homer 500, Demosthenes 1400,
Herodotus 1400, Plato 1200, Tacitus 1000,
Caesar 1000, and Pliny 750.
• Number of ancient manuscripts?155
– New Testament — 5686 handwritten Greek
manuscriptsa
a
The 5686 number — referenced here and elsewhere in
this subsection — does not include 19,000+ manuscripts
in languages other than Greek.
406
– Other key ancient books — Maximum of 643

and typically 20 or fewer: Homer 643, Demos-
thenes 200, Herodotus 8, Plato 7, Tacitus 20,
Caesar 10, and Pliny 7.
• Accuracy of copying? (determined by compari-
son of manuscript copies) The overall consistency
is very good, as clarified and elaborated below.
1. Let’s first dispense with some serious misun-
derstandings.155 The total number of claimed
manuscript ‘errors’ today (200,000) seems
huge but is very misleading.
– The overwhelming majority of errors are
trivial. They’re mostly variant readings —
mostly grammatical copy errors (e.g.
punctuation and spelling errors).
– Secondly, as noted previously, the sheer
number of extant New Testament manu-
scripts dwarfs the extant manuscript
counts for all other ancient documents.
The 200,000 ‘errors’ are spread over 5686
documents, “...so that a variant spelling of
one letter of one word in one verse in
2,000 manuscripts is counted as 2,000
‘errors.’”
407
2. Very few of these variants are significant and

none have doctrinal consequence.
3. Even back in the late 19th century, when we
had fewer manuscripts, and therefore fewer
‘errors’, Protestant theologian and Church his-
torian Philip Schaff noted that:
“Only about 400 of the 100,000 or
150,000 variations materially affect the
sense [400/100,000 = 0.4%]. Of these
not more than about fifty are really impor-
tant for some reason or other [50/100,000
= 0.05%]; and even of these fifty not one
affects an article of faith or precept of duty
which is not abundantly sustained by other
and undoubted passages, or by the whole
tenor of Scripture teaching.” 179
4. The late scholar Bruce Metzger, considered by
some as the greatest New Testament textual
critic of the 20th century, confirmed the incon-
sequentiality of the few significant variants in
an interview: 31
Interviewer: “‘How many doctrines of the
church are in jeopardy because of vari-
ants?’”
408
Metzger — “‘I don't know of any doctrine

that is in jeopardy,’ he responded confi-
dently.”
Interviewer — “‘None?’”
Metzger — “‘None,’ he repeated. ‘Now,
the Jehovah's Witnesses come to our door
and say, 'Your Bible is wrong in the King
James Version of 1 John 5:7-8, where it
talks about “the Father, the Word, and the
Holy Ghost: and these three are one.”
They'll say, 'That's not in the earliest
manuscripts.
And that's true enough. I think that these
words are found in only about seven or
eight copies, all from the fifteenth or six-
teenth century. I acknowledge that is not
part of what the author of I John was
inspired to write.
But that does not dislodge the firmly wit-
nessed testimony of the Bible to the doc-
trine of the Trinity. At the baptism of Jesus,
the Father speaks, his beloved Son is bap-
409
tized, and the Holy Spirit descends on him.

At the ending of 2 Corinthians Paul says,
‘May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and the love of God, and the fellowship of
the Holy Spirit be with you all.’ There are
many places where the Trinity is repre-
sented.’”
Interviewer — “‘So the variations, when
they occur, tend to be minor rather than
substantive?’”
Metzger — “‘Yes, yes, that's correct, and
scholars work very carefully to try to
resolve them by getting back to the origi-
nal meaning. The more significant varia-
tions do not overthrow any doctrine of the
church. Any good Bible will have notes that
will alert the reader to variant readings of
any consequence. But again, these are
rare.’”
410
Authors fabricated stories about beloved

leader?
There was a substantial cost for the authors’ positions
— perhaps a bit analogous to the costs some Muslims
often must pay when they become Christ-followers.
(Recall Muslims encounter Christ, accept all risks;
why?.) Early Christ-followers’ proclamations ran
counter to what they had grown up with and made
them outcasts to many in the Jewish populace (con-
sider the crowds’ rejection of the extraordinary Jew
whom the apostles followed — Christ — and what
they did to him).
Except for John, all New Testament authors — some
of whom were eyewitnesses to Christ’s life — died for
their proclamations, some by torturous means.191
Even the apostle and author John may have survived
an attempted horrific murder but definitely suffered
exile. If what these men wrote was knowingly false,
then all or some would likely have recanted at some
point under duress. But none did.
• Some people may die to save others, as military
accounts testify.
411
• Some people die for a cause they believe is true.

• Some people die for ultimately selfish beliefs,
such as Islamic jihadists who kill others and will-
ingly die themselves to gain supposed guarantees
of heaven, purportedly including abundant celes-
tial pleasures of a sexual nature.
• However, it’s unlikely that anyone would die for a
known lie. People may die for convictions but not
for concoctions.
A transformed Chuck Colson, of Watergate cover-up
infamy, made a similar point about the likelihood of
apostles inventing the resurrection — perhaps the
most astounding and most resisted account in the
New Testament:
“Consider that we were political zealots, among
the most powerful men in the world. With all that
at stake and with all our power, you would expect
us to be capable of maintaining a lie to protect the
president. But we weren't...and we couldn't keep
a lie for more than three weeks.
What does this twentieth-century fiasco tell us
about the first century? One of the most common
arguments against Christianity is a conspiracy
theory. Critics often try to explain the empty tomb
412
by saying the disciples lied—that they stole Jesus

body and conspired together to pretend he had
risen...But how plausible is this theory? To sup-
port it, you would have to be ready to believe that
over the next fifty years the apostles were willing
to be ostracized, beaten, persecuted, and (all but
one of them) suffer a martyr's death without ever
renouncing their conviction that they had seen
Jesus bodily resurrected. Does anyone really think
they could have maintained a lie all that
time?...No, someone would have cracked, just as
we did so easily in Watergate...But these men had
come face-to-face with the living God. They could
not deny what they had seen.”192
Moreover, the New Testament writers sometimes
reported embarrassing, unfavorable information —
sometimes about themselves — that liars hardly
would have included. For example, the prominence
given to the resurrection testimony of women was
unheard of in that culture, which considered women
unreliable witnesses.a Moreover, the first person to
report Christ’s resurrection, was not just any woman
aInfact, the honor given to women by Christ-followers
generally countered that day’s culture.193
413
but Mary Magdalene — meaning “Mary from Magdala”

— a city with a reputation for prostitution. (That
information, in association with other passages in the
New Testament, has led some scholars to think that
Mary Magdalene may once have been a prostitute.)
To highlight her testimony in the Gospels showed
political foolishness — unless the authors committed
to the truth, regardless of the fallout.
Further, mention of Peter’s failures and gaffes, Paul’s
struggles, the two sons of Zebedee’s selfish request,
and the recorded instances of apostle dim-wittedness,
cowardice, doubting, etc. hardly sound like the fabri-
cations of liars promoting the cause of Christianity.
New Testament is unhistorical?

Though the historicity question relates to other parts
of this chapter, it has a slightly different flavor here.
I’ll consider only one New Testament writer, the phy-
sician Luke, because his writings transmit a high per-
centage of the New Testament message and because
his historicity has been declared exemplary.
414
Historicity of the book of Acts

About Luke’s book of Acts, Roman historian A.N.
Sherwin-White notes that...
“For Acts the confirmation of historicity is over-
whelming...any attempt to reject its basic histo-
ricity even in matters of detail must now appear
absurd. Roman historians have long taken it for
granted.”194
Historian Colin Hemer...
“...identifies 84 facts in the last 16 Chapters of
Acts that have been confirmed by historical and
archaeological research.”195
Moreover, eminent archeologist and New Testament
scholar William M. Ramsay196 noted the following
about his early examinations of Acts:
“I may fairly claim to have entered on this investiga-
tion without any prejudice in favour of the conclusion
which I shall now attempt to justify to the reader. On
the contrary, I began with a mind unfavourable to
it...but more recently I found myself often brought
in contact with the book of Acts as an authority for
the topography, antiquities, and society of Asia
415
Minor. It was gradually borne in upon me that in var-

ious details the narrative showed marvellous truth.”
<Emphases are mine.> 197
And in a later book, in which Ramsay also examined
Luke’s Gospel — about which he was initially chal-
lenged but ultimately satisfied regarding the historic-
ity of a passage about the governorship of Quirinius
at the time of Christ’s birth — he says this:
“In two books already mentioneda the result of
some years of study were stated; the opinions in
the first are much less developed than in the sec-
ond. In the former it is maintained that the Acts
may justly be quoted as a trustworthy historical
authority. In the latter the purpose is to show that
Luke is a historian of the first rank; not merely are
his statements of fact trustworthy; he is possessed
of the true historic sense; he fixes his mind on the
idea and plan that rules in the evolution of history;
and proportions the scale of his treatment to the
importance of each incident. He seizes the impor-
tant and critical events and shows their true nature
aThe Church In the Roman Empire before A.D. 170 (1892)
and St. Paul the Traveller (1894). Ramsay wrote both.
416
at greater length, while he touches lightly or omits

entirely much that was valueless for his purpose. In
short, this author should be placed along with the
very greatest of historians.”198 <Emphasis mine.>
Historicity of the Gospel of Luke

Luke also authored the Gospel of Luke. It seems rea-
sonable to assume that if Dr. Luke took the necessary
pains to be historical in Acts, he likewise took pains to
be historical in his Gospel narrative. In fact, per William
Ramsay’s initial but ultimately resolved concerns about
a passage in Luke’s Gospel, I think he would agree:
“If an author can be guilty of such perversion of
history as has been attributed [by others] to the
writer of Luke II 1-3 he cannot deserve the rank
and name of a historian....Bad history and good
history cannot come from the same author. No
rest was possible until I had reached some defi-
nite conclusion about the Gospel as well as the
Acts...We cannot, however, be content with any
such conditional correctness as Dr. Plummer
argues for. In this matter either Luke is correct, or
he is untrustworthy...It is all or nought.”199
417
But Ramsay ultimately concluded that,

“Discovery confirms the correctness of all the
facts that Luke mentions regarding the census
and its manner and its date.”200
Again, it seems reasonable to assume that if Luke
took the necessary pains to be historical in Acts, he
likewise took pains to be historical in his Gospel nar-
rative. Indeed, having overcome a key concern about
Luke’s Gospel, Ramsey seems to have restored confi-
dence that, as quoted in the previous subsection,
“...this author [Luke] should be placed along with the
very greatest of historians.”
I suggest that the foregoing supports Dr. Luke’s fol-
lowing claims of authenticity:
“Many have undertaken to draw up an account of
the things that have been fulfilled among us, just
as they were handed down to us by those who
from the first were eyewitnesses and servants of
the word. With this in mind, since I myself have
carefully investigated everything from the
beginning, I too decided to write an orderly
account for you, most excellent Theophilus, so
418
that you may know the certainty of the things you

have been taught.” <Emphases are mine.>
[Luke 1:1-4, NIV]
Extra-biblical confirmations
Note that extra-biblical, non-Christian ancient
sources confirm some biblical statements about
Christ and the early Church — despite the bafflement
and/or hostility of these sources in most cases. Here
are a few examples:
Pliny the Younger
Pliny the Younger was governor of Bithynia-Pon-
tus (now part of Turkey) at the time of the letter
below — about 112 AD201. His 96th letter of book
10 (he collected his letters) asks the Roman
emperor Trajan for counsel on dealing with Chris-
tians, whose private gatherings and refusal to
worship the standard Roman gods and the
emperor were considered civil offenses.
“To the Emperor Trajan”
“...the method I have observed towards those
who have been denounced to me as Christians
419
is this: I interrogated them whether they were

Christians; if they confessed it I repeated the
question twice again, adding the threat of cap-
ital punishment; if they still persevered, I
ordered them to be executed...There were
others also possessed with the same infatua-
tion, but being citizens of Rome I directed
them to be carried thither. [Roman citizens
had to be tried by the emperor.]
...Those who denied they were, or had ever
been, Christians, who repeated after me an
invocation to the Gods, and offered adoration,
with wine and frankincense, to your image,
which I had ordered to be brought for that
purpose, together with those of the Gods, and
who finally cursed Christ — none of which
acts, it is said, those who are really Christians
can be forced into performing....
They affirmed, however, the whole of their
guilt, or their error, was, that they were in the
habit of meeting on a certain fixed day before
it was light, when they sang in alternate
verses a hymn to Christ, as to a god, and
420
bound themselves by a solemn oath, not to

any wicked deeds, but never to commit any
fraud, theft or adultery, never to falsify their
word, nor deny a trust when they should be
called upon to deliver it up; after which it was
their custom to separate, and then reassem-
ble to partake of food — but food of an ordi-
nary and innocent kind [in contrast to false
rumors that their communion involved ritual
murder and drinking of the victim’s blood]....I
judged it so much the more necessary to
extract the real truth, with the assistance of
torture, from two female slaves, who were
styled deaconesses: but I could discover noth-
ing more than depraved and excessive super-
stition.”202 <Emphases are mine.>
We can discern the following from this letter:
• Christ-followers (early Christ-followers): Pliny
wrote in 112 AD that Christ followers considered
Christ God — “...they sang a hymn...to Christ,
as to a god...”— negating false claims that
Christ’s divinity was an invention that appeared
much later (cf. Da Vinci Code deceit #1.)
421
• Some who had once identified as Christians

(and perhaps never were) or falsely accused
of such indeed capitulated to Roman
demands. However, Pliny correctly assessed
that true Christians would not capitulate,
despite the death penalty, and many died.
This is not stubbornness. Several New Testa-
ment admonitions urge Christ-followers to
routinely submit to civil authority, for the sake
of peace and order. But when such authorities
require denial of God’s authority, then Christ-
followers have no choice but to disobey.
We have abundant examples in modern times
of similar steadfastness against compromise,
despite persecution and death threats. Recall,
for example, Christ-followers show love to
their torturers and The cost. As I write this
sentence in June 2016, Open Doors estimates
that an average of 322 Christ-followers die for
their faith every month.419 Are Christ-follow-
ers nuts, or is something special going on?
• The Christians exhibited exemplary behavior
(see also Lucian), which was uncharacteristic
of the times and apparently misunderstood
422
and resented, doubtless contributing to the

persecution.
• Pliny verified, by torture, that nothing was
wrong with the Christians other than meeting
holding to beliefs intolerable to the Romans
(as well as losses of emperor worship, refusal
to bow to Roman gods, loss of temple atten-
dance and sales of animals for sacrifice — the
latter two implied in parts of Pliny’s letter I’ve
not quoted, for brevity).
• That female slaves served as deaconesses —
whom Pliny tortured for information — verifies
the uncharacteristically high regard for women
and relative equality of those in the Christian
community.193
Talmud
In the Jewish Talmud, ‘Sanhedrin 43a’ notes that:
“On the eve of the Passover Yeshu was
hanged. For forty days before the execution
took place, a herald went forth and cried, 'He
is going forth to be stoned because he has
practised sorcery and enticed Israel to apos-
tacy.”203 <Emphases are mine.>
423
This statement seems obviously to reference

Christ, given the name “Yeshu” (the modern
Hebrew equivalent to Jesus), to execution on the
day before the Passover as recorded in the New
Testament, the claims of sorcery — manifesta-
tions of supernatural power, and the implicit
assumption of misleading teaching (from a Jewish
perspective). Thus even an apparently hostile
source maintains that Christ was involved in man-
ifestations of supernatural power — albeit assum-
ing an evil source, not God. (Consistent with
hostile Jewish statements in the New Testament
accusing Christ of demon possession or devil
empowerment in Matthew 12:24, Mark 3:22, and
Luke 11:16.)
Though the New Testament does not explicitly
note the “40 days” of anticipation of Christ’s exe-
cution, it’s consistent with Jewish practice and
earlier recorded threats.204 Quotes below are
from the NIV:
• “John 8:58-59 — “Very truly I tell you,” Jesus
answered, “before Abraham was born, I am!”
At this, they picked up stones to stone him,
424
but Jesus hid himself, slipping away from the

temple grounds.”
• John 10:31-33 — “Again the Jews picked up
stones to stone him, but Jesus said to them, ‘I
have shown you many good works from the
Father. For which of these do you stone me?’
‘We are not stoning you for any good work,’
they replied, ‘but for blasphemy, because you,
a mere man, claim to be God.’”
• John 10:39 — “Again they tried to seize him,
but he escaped their grasp.”
The phrase “...to be stoned...” reflects the
intended (Jewish traditional) method of execu-
tion, confirmed in the verses above. The Talmud
statement “...Yeshu was hanged...” reflects the
actual method of execution. Note also that the
New Testament also uses ‘hanged’ (as well as
‘crucified’) at places to describe the execution of
Christ (Greek kremamenos in Galatians 3:13) and
the criminals hanging on either side of him (krem-
astheton in Luke 23:39), executed by the same
425
method — apparently hanging on a cross: from

nails, vs. by the neck.
Lucian
The Greek satirist Lucian, who wrote the following
as ridicule around 169 AD, inadvertently compli-
ments Christian character:
“The Christians, you know, worship a man to
this day [understandable from Lucian’s per-
spective] — the distinguished personage who
introduced their novel rites, and was crucified
on that account...You see, these misguided
creatures start with the general conviction that
they are immortal for all time, which explains
the contempt of death and voluntary self-devo-
tion which are so common among them; and
then it was impressed on them by their original
lawgiver that they are all brothers, from the
moment that they are converted, and deny the
gods of Greece, and worship the crucified sage,
and live after his laws. All this they take quite
on trust, with the result that they despise all
worldly goods alike, regarding them merely as
common property.”205
426
Again...
• We have confirmation that the early Christians
considered Christ to be God — negating false
claims that Christ’s divinity was a much later
invention. (Cf. Da Vinci Code deceit #1.).
• We see evidence of exemplary behavior in
response to the teachings of Christ (however
foolish such behavior may have seemed to
Lucian). The last sentence confirms early-
Church Christ-followers unselfishly sharing
things in common, as reported in Acts 4:32-37.
Dan Brown corrects history?

Author Dan Brown has not been the first and will not
be the last to invoke second-century gnostic writings
and other distortions purportedly to ‘correct’ Christian
doctrine. However, because of the enormous popular-
ity and influence of his Da Vinci Code book and
movie, I’ll comment here on his deceptions.
The Da Vinci Code claims to repudiate the objectivity
and factuality of orthodox Christianity. Though author
Brown does this in a novel, he has publicly asserted
427
that the historical claims of the novel are factual.

That’s the deception — and he has deceived many.
Brown relied on counter-factual claims as well as
gnostic writings written in the 3rd century, well after
the New Testament was finished and after all eyewit-
nesses were dead — making writings of that period
susceptible to myth.
I’ll expose just a couple of key Da Vinci Code lies. An
abundance of books expose more.
Da Vinci Code deceit #1

Brown’s book
“My dear,” Teabing declared, “until that moment in
history [The Council of Nicea], Jesus was viewed
by His followers as a mortal prophet... a great and
powerful man, but a man nonetheless. A mortal.”
“Not the Son of God?”
“Right,” Teabing said. “Jesus' establishment as
'the Son of God' was officially proposed and voted
on by the Council of Nicea.”
“Hold on. You're saying Jesus' divinity was the
result of a vote?”
428
“A relatively close vote at that,” Teabing added.169

<Emphases are Brown’s.>
The facts171 172 173
• Brown’s “...viewed by His followers as a mor-
tal prophet...” lie relates to the so-called Arian
controversy. Arius claimed that Christ was the
Son of God, but only as a creature, not divine.
Only 22 of the bishops at the Council of Nicea
initially supported Arius — very much the
minority at the start — and most of these 22
later recognized Arius’s claims as blasphemy.
• Of the approximately 300 who voted, all but
three (that number apparently including
Arius) ultimately voted YES for the Nicene
creed, which unequivocally affirmed the deity
of Christ.a Hardly a ‘close’ vote!
a “At first, seventeen Arians refused to support the new
statement, but after further discussion, the number was
reduced to five. This number was further reduced to two
[plus Arius, presumably], after the dissenting bishops
were threatened with the loss of their positions.” 172 We
can’t count votes under pressure as legitimate; nonethe-
less, even with five dissenters the proportion of legitimate
affirmative votes was still ≈98%. Not ‘close’!
429
• Per Brown, ‘Until that moment in history Jesus

viewed by followers as mortal prophet’??? NO!
“...the Creed of Nicea expressed what the great
majority of bishops at the council found to be
traditional, Biblical, and orthodox of the Chris-
tian faith”171 — i.e. what the Church generally
believed. See a confirming statement by Lucian.
Da Vinci Code deceit #2

Brown’s book
Teabing says that “Constantine commissioned and
financed a new Bible, which omitted those Gos-
pels that spoke of Christ's human traits and
embellished those Gospels that made Him god-
like. The earlier Gospels were outlawed, gathered
up, and burned.”170
The facts
Even most liberal scholars today agree that the
complete New Testament was written before 100
AD — and a very liberal scholar thought most of
the New Testament was written before AD 70,
because the Roman destruction of Jerusalem is
not mentioned anywhere in the New Testament.
430
(Ref: New Testament written long after Christ’s

death? on page 404.)
The so-called canon started unofficially taking
shape not long thereafter:
“At a very early date it appears that the four
Gospels were united in one collection. They
must have been brought together very soon
after the writing of the Gospel according to
John. This fourfold collection was known origi-
nally as 'The Gospel' in the singular, not 'The
Gospels' in the plural; there was only one Gos-
pel, narrated in four records, distinguished as
'according to Matthew', 'according to Mark',
and so on. About AD 115 Ignatius, bishop of
Antioch, refers to 'The Gospel' as an authorita-
tive writing, and as he knew more than one of
the four 'Gospels' it may well be that by 'The
Gospel' sans phrase he means the fourfold
collection which went by that name”174
The canon resulted unofficially by agreement in
the early Church as to which writings were
authoritative:
“The only books about which there was any
substantial doubt after the middle of the sec-
431
ond century were some of those which come

at the end of our New Testament. Origen
(185-254) mentions the four Gospels, the
Acts, the thirteen Paulines, I Peter, 1 John and
Revelation as acknowledged by all...”175
The ‘official’ canon was an acknowledgement of
what unofficially had already been accepted as
authoritative:
“One thing must be emphatically stated. The
New Testament books did not become authori-
tative for the Church because they were for-
mally included in a canonical list; on the
contrary, the Church included them in her
canon because she already regarded them as
divinely inspired, recognizing their innate worth
and generally apostolic authority, direct or indi-
rect. The first ecclesiastical councils to classify
the canonical books were both held in North
Africa-at Hippo Regius in 393 and at Carthage
in 397—but what these councils did was not to
impose something new upon the Christian com-
munities but to codify what was already the
general practice of those communities.”176
432
The late internationally-acclaimed textual critica

Bruce Metzger would have agreed:
“In discussing the canon, [Bruce] Metzger iden-
tifies three criteria ‘for acceptance of particular
writings as sacred, authoritative, and worthy of
being read in services of worship…’, criteria
which were ‘generally adopted during the
course of the second century, and were never
modified thereafter’, namely, orthodoxy (con-
formity to the rule of faith), apostolicity, and
consensus among the churches. He concludes
that, ‘In the most basic sense neither individu-
als nor councils created the canon; instead they
came to recognize and acknowledge the self-
authenticating quality of these writings, which
imposed themselves as canonical upon the
church.’” 178 <Emphases are mine.>
Can we trust Bart Ehrman?

Popular agnostic Bart Ehrman, who once identified as
Christian, studied under renowned textual scholar
Bruce Metzger, quoted above. However, Ehrman now
a “Many considered him the finest NT [New Testament]
textual critic of the 20th century.”184
433
markedly departs from that scholarshipa and attacks

the Bible and the biblical Christ with popular books,
courses, and lectures. Bart’s critics sometimes report
patches of valuable and accurate information/instruc-
tion in his engaging public writing and speaking.
However, much of what Ehrman writes and says pop-
ularly is misleading. Even a glance at some of Bart’s
provocative popular-book titles suggests that he has
an agenda to profitably sabotage biblical belief and
reinforce unbelief — in a populace generally ill-
equipped to recognize and defend themselves against
his strong biases and misrepresentations.b
aAnother eminent textual critic, Daniel Wallace, in a

remarkably balanced critique of Ehrman181, noted that,
“Misquoting Jesus is dedicated to Bruce Metzger, whom
Ehrman describes as ‘the world’s leading expert in the field
[of New Testament textual criticism]’ (Misquoting, 7). Yet
Metzger would fundamentally disagree with Ehrman’s the-
sis in this book.” Wallace also noted elsewhere184 that
“...on the essentials of the faith, it’s hard to take issue
with him [Metzger]. He was adamant about the deity of
Christ and his bodily resurrection.”
b...including negative misstatements and misuse of what
are called ‘authenticity criteria’.188
434
Erhman's popular publications and teachings are

numerous — as are appropriate rebuttals, both online
and in published books. Some of Bart's biases and
misrepresentations — now read and heard by hun-
dreds of thousands of individuals — are relatively
obvious and rebuttable with minimal skill. Others are
more sophisticated, more deceptive, and not easily
detectable or rebuttable by the average reader/
hearer; they require rebuttals of equal sophistication
and sometimes substantial page space. The best I
can do is to fire a warning shot:
• I recommend checking out these four layman-
digestible illustrations 180, 181, 182, 183 (one of
which181 I cite multiple times in this section).
• In the remaining paragraphs of this section I
briefly highlight Erhman's public position on the
reliability of the New Testament text. That posi-
tion underlies much of his approach to the Christ
of history in his public writings, teachings, inter-
views, etc. It sufficiently exemplifies his biases.
The following statement, in the introduction to Mis-
quoting Jesus, summarizes misleading assertions
stated later in the book:
435
“In some places, as we will see, we simply cannot

be sure that we have reconstructed the original
text accurately. It’s a bit hard to know what the
words of the Bible mean if we don’t even know
what the words are!”185 <Italics are mine.>
Is that an intellectually honest statement? Philoso-
pher, theologian, and apologist W.L. Craig notes that,
“The scholarly Bart knows that the text of the
New Testament has been established in 99%
accuracy. The popular Bart misrepresents this to
unsuspecting laymen by innuendo and implication
so as to make them think that the text of the New
Testament is highly uncertain.”187
Moreover, the remaining 1% does not affect any
Christian doctrine — despite misleading Ehrman
assertions to the contrary. Recall Other ancient docs
valid? New Testament not?, especially the statements
by Bart’s acclaimed Princeton mentor Bruce Metzger.
Also check out the ‘Affected by Textual Variants?’
subsection of fellow textual critic Dan Wallace’s rebut-
tal in The Gospel according to Bart.181
W.L. Craig's report of the following radio-interview
dialog affirms the previously quoted assertion that
436
Ehrman knows that the New Testament documents

are far more reliable than he typically implies pub-
licly. This dialog ensued after Ehrman had empha-
sized the thousands of textual variants in the New
Testament in an unqualified, misleading way. (As is
common even in modern in oral discussions, Craig
recounts dialog essentials, not verbatim quotes —
and does so a bit differently on two different occa-
sions. 187, 188 Therefore, in the interest of disclosure,
I quote both versions of Craig's statements, sepa-
rated with double slashes [//].)a
Interviewer: Well what you think the original
text actually said? // Well, Dr. Ehrman, what do
you think the text of the New Testament originally
really said?
a Does this ‘gist reporting’, lacking verbatim precision,

detract from the presumed accuracy of Craig’s point? Not
at all, I suggest, just as the lack of verbatim precision in
multiple statements of the same New Testament content
(e.g. event/principle/doctrine) needs not detract from the
accuracy of that content. Recall my expansion of this point
under Unwarranted expectations.
437
Ehrman: I don't know what you mean. // Why, I

don't understand what you mean. What are you
talking about?
Interviewer: Well, you described all of these
changes have crept in over the years as manu-
scripts have been copied one from another, and
all of variants that exist. What do you think the
original text actually said? // Well, the text of the
New Testament, it's been so corrupted as it's been
copied. What do you think the original text actu-
ally said?
Ehrman: Well, it pretty much says what the text
today says. // Well it says pretty much what we
have today. What it says now.
Interviewer: I thought you said there were all
these variants. // Why, I thought it was all cor-
rupted.
Ehrman: Right. But we've been able to reconstruct
the original text with a high degree of certainty. //
Well, we've been able to reestablish the text of the
New Testament as textual scholars. [NOTE: that's
the objective of textual criticism generally and of
Bart’s work with Bruce Metzger particularly.]
438
Notes Craig,
“...the poor interviewer was absolutely baffled,
because he'd been given to understand that the
text of the New Testament was highly uncertain,
when in fact it's not. And Ehrman knows this,
despite the misimpression he gives otherwise to
laypeople.”
As independent confirmation of this point, note the con-
trasts between items 1 and 2 below:
1. The unacceptable uncertainties implied in Ehr-
man’s popular book Misquoting Jesus: The Story
Behind Who Changed the Bible and Why — both
in the book’s title and content, such as in the fol-
lowing and similar pronouncements...
“Not only do we not have the originals, we
don’t have the first copies of the originals. We
don’t even have copies of the copies of the
originals, or copies of the copies of the copies
of the originals. What we have are copies
made later — much later. In most instances,
they are copies made many centuries later.
And these copies all differ from one another, in
many thousands of places. As we will see later
439
in this book, these copies differ from one

another in so many places that we don’t even
know how many differences there are...In
some places, as we will see, we simply cannot
be sure that we have reconstructed the origi-
nal text accurately. It’s a bit hard to know
what the words of the Bible mean if we don’t
even know what the words are!”186
2. The following statement in his academic text-
book, The New Testament: A Historical Introduc-
tion to the Early Christian Writings:
“...scholars are convinced that we can recon-
struct the original words of the New Testament
with reasonable (although probably not 100
percent) accuracy.”189 <Emphasis is mine.>
...which is, per another scholar...
“...the same judgment as that of many world-
renowned textual critics, including Ehrman’s
own mentor at Princeton Theological Semi-
nary, Bruce Metzger...”190
If you read only one published critique of Ehrman,
consider fellow textual critic Wallace’s discussion of
440
popular-Bart’s biased and misleading approach at

https://bible.org/article/gospel-according-bart.
[Accessed 3/2/2015.] Here are a couple of samples:
“Rather, it is in the introduction [of Misquoting
Jesus] that we see Ehrman’s motive, and the last
three chapters reveal his agenda. In these places
he is especially provocative and given to over-
statement and non sequitur.”
“Unfortunately, the average layperson will leave
Misquoting Jesus with far greater doubts about
the wording and teachings of the NT [New Testa-
ment] than any textual critic would ever enter-
tain.” <Emphases are mine.>
Of particular importance in the article, Wallace addresses
Bart’s false errors-affecting-whole-doctrines claims.
Wallace is respectful, despite these issues, and
expresses admiration for Ehrman’s abilities...
“I grieve for what has happened to an acquain-
tance of mine, a man I have known and
admired—and continue to admire—for over a
quarter of a century. It gives me no joy to put
forth this review.”
441
“Bart Ehrman is one of the most brilliant and cre-

ative textual critics I’ve ever known...”
...while nonetheless highlighting Bart’s problematic
biases...
“...and yet his biases are so strong that, at
times, he cannot even acknowledge
them.”<Emphasis is mine>
Again, I highly recommend reading Wallace's com-
ments.181 Though occasional Greek words illustrate
points — those parts seemingly addressed more to
scholars than to laypeople — his main points are
abundantly clear to the average Joe or Jane.
Again, though Misquoting Jesus gets most frequent
mention in this subsection, Ehrman has not refrained
from similarly misleading readers/listeners in other
popular books and presentations.
442
Doubtless most readers of this book are aware both

of amazing, sometimes heroic, examples of selfless
good in the world and many expressions of everyday
good will. We must not lose sight of those positives in
the midst of negatives.
“I’m not interested in blind optimism, but I’m very
interested in optimism that is hard-won, that
takes on darkness and then says, ‘this is not
enough.’”
--- writer Colum McCann284
Notwithstanding, the darkness to which McCann
alludes is quite apparent to everyone not divorced
from or isolated from reality, a key factor leading
some individuals to deny God entirely or at least say:
“If God exists and is all powerful, but does not
defeat evil, then he’s not good. If God exists and
is good but cannot defeat evil, then he’s not all
powerful.”
--- some skeptics

443
Introduction
Moving beyond empathy for the emotions of that sec-

ond statement, is it true? Given honest assessments
of human nature and the often grave consequences
of selfish human quests for autonomy and power, is
that statement even logical? Can we reasonably hold
God accountable for not righting or mitigating for the
wrongs we see perpetrated in society generally and
by ourselves particularly?a The perspective presented
in this chapter offers a challenge.
Introduction
EVIDENCE raises unanswered questions. Though pre-
ceding chapters of THINKING FURTHER help under-
gird the rationality of the supernatural, and therefore
help undergird the validity of the accounts, many
questions remain. Life and living are complex and dif-
aI end the referenced Just animals? subsection with some
human-positives examples, of which there are many. But
unless we’ve lived totally isolated from society, with no
communications whatever, we’re painfully aware of human
negatives — sometimes extreme human negatives. More-
over, I suggest that even if we lived in total isolation,
times of candor would force us to admit our failings —
OUR failings, not God’s — and our suffering therefrom.

444
Introduction
ficult. No human-authored book can fully address all

issues — especially issues of evil and suffering.
Even if such were intellectually possible, mere words
can’t ultimately salve issues of emotions and will
(volition). In varying degrees, depending on temper-
ament and inclination, don’t we all — even the tough-
est and most cerebral of us — live our lives
substantially through emotions? If you’re like me,
you’d like emotional confirmation that God exists and
cares in the face of evil and suffering. The intellectual
alone — heavily this book’s focus — doesn’t cut it.
Some ‘what if’ thinking fodder

Yet, might big-picture intellectual considerations of the
past, present, and future of humanity nonetheless
impact emotional perspectives on evil and suffering?
1. What if indeed we’re more than Just animals? —
not products of deterministic material causes and
effects but rather of intentional transcendent
directive influence? How might that influence per-
sonal meaning and significance? How might that
influence emotions amidst life struggles?
2. What if the potential for evil were partially
implicit in a morally neutral and even necessary

445
Introduction
physical law of our universe, and yet a

potential for goodness were nonetheless spe-
cially given to behaviorally-modern humans?
3. What if transcendent directive influence at the
very beginning of behaviorally modern humanity
initially sequestered the negatives of that law and
allowed only good choices save one: a choice to
have bad choices (i.e. the choice to reject the
directive influence needed for only good choices)?
• Might EVIDENCE of limited transcendent direc-
tive influence today be consistent with much-
more directive influence then, at least initially?
• Might rejection of transcendent directive influ-
ence today correlate with rejection then?
How might such a scenario affect our perspectives on
evil and suffering — emotionally, not just intellectually?
4. What if the core of me, as well as the core of you,
is more than Just stuff? — more than a hyper-
developed, deterministic organism that simply
reverts to ‘star stuff’ at the end of life? If the
cores of ‘us’ were to endure, how might that influ-
ence long-term perspectives and hope?
5. Moreover, how might more-than-Just stuff?’ cores of
us affect our perspectives on seemingly unfulfilled

446
Introduction
justice? Might much justice simply be delayed? Might

Hitler’s cowardly suicide ultimately get replaced with
real justice? Might ISIS ultimately not ‘get away with
it’? Might __, __, etc. ultimately get perfect justice?
Might ultimate justice address the accusation below?
“If God exists and is all powerful, but does
not defeat evil, then he’s not good. If God
exists and is good but cannot defeat evil,
then he’s not all powerful.”
6. What if ultimately-fulfilled justice were to apply to
everyone, not just to moral monsters? Could we
legitimately sort life offenses into two compart-
ments — A: ‘Big Offenses’, deserving justice, and
B: ‘Little Offenses’, immune from justice? What if
ALL justice needs to be served — either by each
‘defendant’...or for each ‘defendant’. (Keep those
last three worlds in mind for later!) How might
such a perspective affect our views of the future?
Chapter focus
This chapter, in combination with partner chapters
'Just animals?' and 'Just stuff?', presents a kind of
model that expands on and supplements the above
‘what ifs’ in a hopefully helpful, thought-

447
Introduction
provoking manner.a In the preceding 'what ifs', I

cross-referenced three sections of this book that
provide independent, non-theological evidential and
logical support. I'll continue addressing such
considerations in non-theological terms (except for the
word ‘God’). However, theologically-sensitive readers
may recognize that the forthcoming model is
harmonious with biblical concepts.b
Does the model reasonably make sense of reality?

You’ll decide.
aIf you’ struggle right now, ‘thought-provoking’ may not ‘cut

it’ now. But perhaps you’ll find the perspective helpful later.
bIf you don’t recognize that harmony and find this chapter
sounding a bit unconventional, please have patience and
charity, recognizing both a) my objectives to present truth
in logical but mostly nontheological terms and b) a legiti-
mate place for explanatory and interpretive elbow room.
Kindly read it fully before judging it. In particular, if you’re
uncomfortable with my proposed contributions of entropy
to evil (next major subsection), note that the validity of
the overall model proposed in this chapter, however
enhanced by entropic considerations (primarily thinking
fodder), doesn’t depend on them.

448
Some thoughts on foundations of evil
Thoughts on the foundations of evil

The likely CONTRIBUTION of entropy
Though evil arguably can never be fully understood
from a nontranscendent perspective (ours), some phi-
losophers and theologians suggest that it’s not a thing
but rather the absence of good; something like this:
1. God brought the universe and life into being.
2. God is good.
3. Therefore God cannot create evil.
4. But the universe contains evil.
5. Therefore:
a. God did not create evil in the universe.
b. Evil represents absence of the good he created.
Though I think statement 5a is correct, statement 5b
seems inadequate. Though evil is itself not a created
‘thing’, might evil partially arise out of a created
‘thing’ that is not intrinsically evil and is even nec-
essary for our universe: entropy? For those who’ve
heard of entropy but not seen definitions relevant to
the issues at hand, consider the following:
“Entropy is a measure of the disorder of a sys-
tem. That disorder can be represented in terms of

449
energy that is not available to be used. Natural

processes will always proceed in the direction that
increases the disorder of a system...All natural
processes are irreversible. All natural processes
tend toward increasing disorder. And although
energy is conserved, its availability is decreased.
Nature proceeds from the simple to the complex,
from the orderly to the disorderly, from low
entropy to high entropy...The more highly ordered
the configuration of a system, the less likely it is
to occur naturally - hence the lower its
entropy.”309 <Emphases are mine.>
“Entropy is also a process of 'degeneration',
marked variously by increasing degrees of uncer-
tainty, disorder, fragmentation and chaos, up to the
terminal stage in the life of physical, social or cultural
systems or structures.”<Emphases are mine.> 310
We need entropy, but might it’s degenerative tenden-
cies drive path-of-least-resistance negatives as well
as positives, regarding both human morality and
nature? Doing the right thing means resisting nega-
tive entropic tendencies, and that requires compen-
sating net inputs of positive energy. Avoidance of evil
requires net of input of effort. Read more in Appen-
dix D: Some entropic perspectives on evil.

450
The NECESSITY for entropy

Consider that entropy is arguably necessary...
1. ...for a Big Bang universe to form in the first place
and for subsequent environmental processes.
2. ...for both human and non-human organisms to
reproduce, grow, and die, according to the thermo-
dynamic mechanisms implicit in all biochemistry.
3. ...for both positive and negative free choice to exist. This
once included, I propose in the next subsection, two
foundational options for the first humans regarding evil:
a. Only good behavioral choices and squelched
natural negatives, arguably under transcen-
dent control.
b. Both good and evil behavioral choices (some
negatives temporarily pleasurable) and
unsquelched natural negatives.
The GOODNESS of God
I propose (elaborated in the next three subsections) that:
1. As argued/evidenced elsewhere in the book: God
exists, initiated the universe, is active today in
humanity, and logically was active at the beginning.

451
2. God gave option 3a above to first-humanity as the

declinable default — only good behavioral choices
and squelched natural negatives, under his control.
3. First-humanity rejected option 3a and chose option
3b: both good and evil behavioral choices — argu-
ably focused on temporarily-pleasurable nega-
tives — and unsquelched natural negatives.
4. Once freed, evil thinking — like pathogenic microbes
in an uncapped jar — spread and multiplied in the
human psyche and can’t be put ‘back in the box’.
5. Therefore human-experienced evil reflects past and
present human choice, not a deficiency in God’s
goodness.
Reasonable proposal? No? Might you still think a good
God would make everything good, today? Well, sup-
pose that, unlike dispersed pathogens, existing evil
thinking could be stuffed ‘in a box’, and a good God
would be willing to do the stuffing. Considering that...
• Uncompensated entropy tends to drive everything,
likely even future thinking, in the direction of chaos.
• Some type of transcendent (superior, beyond-
human-capability) control is therefore essential for
only good choices and retention of evil in the ‘box’.
...would you welcome that transcendent control in your life?

452
Foundations of goodness
Yet, despite much evil in the world and personal self-
ishness in us, can we agree that substantial sacrificial
‘agape love’ exists in the midst thereof — particularly
Unselfish, even sacrificial, love for strangers. Where
did that come from? Could such love have evolved,
undefined, out of an unbridled entropy-driven envi-
ronment? Did agape love exist in a vacuum?
What if love and relationship existed long before the Big
Bang, outside of our space-time, in a non-entropic envi-
ronment? What if love and relationship pre-existed in a
non-entropic one-WHAT/three-WHOs God? Can we dis-
miss transcendent triality while accepting wave-particle
duality? To me, A one-WHAT/three-WHOs God seems
reasonable.
I propose that God extended such existing love and
relationship by proactively creating behaviorally-
modern humans for relationship with him and
between themselves — ultimately forevera — using
mechanisms and processes he deemed best.b I pro-
a
I argue for ‘forever’ in Just stuff?
b
Please thoughtfully consider Just animals?.

453
pose that he implanted and maintained his goodness

in the first humans — including both the ability to
love and to desire justice, for example — and, ini-
tially, he sequestered badness. Under this
arrangement, humans had enormous free choice
but only in good things.314 I.e., God initially
squelched everything bad,a including the entropic
negatives of nature. I suggest that...
• People behaved very well at the very beginning,
because this God squelched evil thinking — including
the negative path-of-least-resistance effects of
human entropy — by positively influencing the
minds of the first humans. Recall evidence of God’s
positive influence even today, in modern human
mind — in EVIDENCE and other sections of the
book. The model proposes far greater such influence
at the start of humanity.
• God initially — in the ‘beginning’ — also seques-
tered the first humans from the entropic nega-
tives of nature, at least locally.315 If God is
a
...what the most control-resistant I’ll-do-it-my-way-
thank-you folks ironically sometimes say a God worth his
salt would be bad for not doing.

454
The only bad thing
transcendent over nature through a SUPERset of

physical laws, as suggested by the medically-
attested miracles in EVIDENCE and discussions in
Miracles violate nature?, then an ability to modify
or sequester any natural process follows logically.
The only bad thing

However, I suggest, there was a single, exceptional
bad option that God did not squelch in humans: the
option to discontinue the only-good arrange-
ment. The only-good arrangement, however benefi-
cial, did imply God’s overall control. Moreover, the
arrangement was part of a love relationship. But love
and relationship are two-way streets. Relationship
requires mutual love, and the recipients of God’s love
— the humans — needed the option to reject and not
to return that love. Real love must be voluntary.
Humans liked the bad thing

Humans soon chose the I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you
option, with a little encouragement from a previously-
existing and powerful I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you ‘lob-
byist’ 318 who earlier chose a similar option. So, I pro-

455
Humans liked the bad thing
pose, God relinquished much/most (not all!) of his

good-only control over humans and nature.a The
humans were now freed to do both good and evil, and
those freedoms have extended to all generations since.
• God no longer sequesters all evil thoughts, and
wrong ways of thinking have become burned into
the human psyche.
I suggest that the introduction of evil, like the
release of pathogenic microbes from a sealed
container, was irreversible. It spread widely, has
multiplied, and can’t be ‘stuffed back in the box’.
• And God allows entropy to exert much (not all!) of
its path-of-least-resistance allure.
• Exercise of love and justice, the capabilities of
which still remain implanted319, have in varying
degrees become overridden by/subordinated to
self-interest, personal autonomy, and pride —
enormously so in those most wicked of individuals
who yield wholeheartedly to their selfish, I’ll-do-
it-my-way-thank-you entropy-influenced tenden-
cies.
aIsit reasonable to reject optimal life control and expect
continuation of optimal environment control?

456
A mixed bag
• Rejection of good-only control of human entropy

also affects good-only control of natural entropy
— and we see the negative effects.
A mixed bag
Some humans in every generation have tried hard
mostly to resist the bad and do great amounts of
good;a others even resist the good, yield almost fully
to their path-of-least-resistance negative drives, and
do lots of bad; most others are in between. But none
of us can fully shake the negative tendencies in our-
selves by ourselves, no matter how we try; they’re
enslaving.324 Likewise, both the good and bad of
nature coexist in the human environment.
Lots of good and lots of evil and suffering — good-to-
bad ratios varying with where we live, with whom we
live and work, and with who we are. And the ‘lobby-
ist’320 and his cronies are only too happy to encour-
age and assist with the evil and suffering part —
a
However, though front-page news tends to concentrate on
world evil, I’m sometimes amazed at the under-reported
unselfish deeds and efforts on behalf of fellow humans.

457
Turn back the clock?
especially with people who welcome such assistance.

I strongly suggest not proudly dismissing such influ-
ence as unworthy of your consideration.321

Some people would gladly turn back the clock to the
beginning of humanity, start over, and reinstate God’s
good-only control in their lives and in nature. But,
without God’s rejected control, the coexistence of good
and evil in this entropic universe is irreversible. The
turn-back-the-clock-please people need to wait for a
complete ‘redo’ — e.g. a new universe — which next
time...
• Presumably won’t be entropic and will offer only good
options.
• Will include specifically those who have trusted in,
relied on and leaned on God and already long for
a good-choice-only existence. (Those who have
denied or rejected him don’t want this good-
choice-only option).
• Will exclude the ‘lobbyist’ and his cronies.

458
However, in the meantime, the turn-back-the-clock-

please people still struggle with entropic tendencies
and the bad in their psyches — sometimes sadly look-
ing like I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people (we’re
ALL broken). But their wills at the core want God’s
control of their lives, which they sometimes con-
sciously request and which God honors. So when the
complete ‘redo’ comes, they’ll have pre-chosen to
keep the ‘good-only’ arrangement — forever.
But the complete ‘redo’ must wait — a long time —
because God is social; recall that humans were his
idea. He wants a large population of turn-back-the-
clock-please people. The wait allows for generations
of I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people (all of us at
some point) to change their minds and become turn-
back-the-clock-please people — which God actively
encouragesa but never forces, and which folks know
deep down that they need (for some people, unfortu-
nately, VERY deep down).
a
... a LOT, but some people are figuratively deaf — either
willfully or because of the ‘lobbyist’s and the culture’s loud
and appealing background noise.

459
The clock keeps running
Tough wait, though, because both we and God must
watch LOTS of bad stuff occur in the interim — from
natural evil, from people who more or less max out
their options to do evil, and from the rest of us. And
I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people don’t like the
unpleasant consequences any more than anyone
else. (Humans like to ‘have their cake and eat it too’.)
God could intervene a lot — and I’m sure he emphat-
ically wants to, being undoubtedly much more
unhappy about our bad choices and our experiences
of natural evil than we are: he sees it ALL and
grieves!323 But lots of intervention would effectively
nullify lots of personal autonomy — the subconscious
or conscious desire of the majority. (Consider rele-
vant comments in Why would God need/want prayer
to do ANYTHING?)
What about justice?

In view of the above, what about justice — both in our
experience and in God’s? Because of our entropic ten-
dencies and the mix of good and evil in our psyches,

460
What about justice?
we’ve all screwed up — a lot. That includes turn-back-

the-clock-please people, who — despite their more-
than-average openness to God’s positive influence —
still struggle with badness. And all turn-back-the-
clock-please people have at one time been I’ll-do-it-
my-way-thank-you people — sometimes really bad I’ll-
do-it-my-way-thank-you people (exhibit A: Before-
Christ Tass Saada in Jew-hating PLO sniper strives to
reconcile Arabs & Jews on page 128).
We like justice
We like justice. (Even infants like justice; see Sense of
justice.) So why shouldn’t God like justice? In fact, I
suggest, the concept of justice comes from God. People
have done megatons of bad things. Should God let
them off the hook? Would WE let them off the hook?
Mao (49 to 78 million deaths)? Hitler (12 million
deaths)? Stalin (7 million deaths)? Enver, of Ottoman
Turkey (2.5 million deaths)? Pol Pot (1.7 million
deaths)? Kim Il Sung (1.6 million deaths)?144...The
hacker who trashed your computer? The repair guy who
swindled you? The scammers who robocall your phone
several times a day? The ______ (you fill in the blank)?

461
What about justice?
What’s good for the goose is good for the gander

As of the 3rd edition I am 73 years old (yeah, a certi-
fied, card-carrying geezer). If I've failed to meet just
my own standardsa (footnote on next page) — let alone
God's higher standards — only ONCE each day (fat
chance), my rap sheet looks pretty bad: 1 x 365 x 73
= 26,645 (Considering wrong thoughts and attitudes,
as well as wrong actions, that number cuts me a lot of
slack!). If I had to face a perfectly just judge for these
failures, would he/she let me off the hook? (Well,
MAYBE, if the judge were willing to pay my 26,645
penalties instead of me — and I accept the arrange-
ment.)
How old are you?
aI refer to moral wrongs, not mistakes due to limited infor-

mation, intellectual ability, etc. E.g., some folks who make
information mistakes out of ignorance or mental slipup say
“I lied,” but that’s not truly lying; lying is intentional dis-
tortion of truth, not inadvertent error. Misinformation con-
sequences of lying and error can be identical, but the
reasons behind them are typically quite different (though
sometimes subconscious motivations may trip us up).

462
What about justice?
Let’s assume that God is perfect. Let’s also assume —

per previous arguments in this book — that he’s the
creator. If so, then his standards are THE standards.
I’ll irreverently paraphrase an ugly form of the
‘Golden Rule’ (He who owns the gold makes the
rules): “He who owns the universe makes the rules.”
If so, then like it or not, God is THE standard of
good...the standard against whom justice is mea-
sured. A bit higher than our standards, yes? Just a
bit? So if we get ticked when people violate our stan-
dards, just think how God must get ticked when we
violate his standards. So how can even the very best
turn-back-the-clock-please people qualify for the
new-world ‘redo’?
They can’t.
The dilemma
But if God created humans for perfect relationship,
and if perfect relationship requires love, then he is
the reference point for love. After all, he started it all.
God is perfect justice AND perfect love? Seemingly a
BIG problem.

463
What about justice?
But recall my minimum of 26,645 transgressions

against my standards — let alone perfect standards?
I said that MAYBE I could get off the hook if the judge
were willing to pay my 26,645 penalties instead of me
— and if I accept the arrangement. You might say to
me, “Gimme me a break! Most of your failures are
probably minor. God should forgive and forget.” OK.
Let’s very generously say for argument that only
0.1% (1 in every 1000) are significant enough to
warrant penalties — that’s a pretty wild assumption
relative to perfection, especially given that 26,645 is
way too low. But even if 26,645 were correct, that
would leave 26.6 (≈27) that are significant measured
against only my standards. Should God let me off the
hook for 27 really significant offenses by paying them
himself? Would any human judge do that? Even for
his/her own child?
The Population Reference Bureau estimated that, as
of mid-2011, roughly 108 billion people have lived on
earth since the dawn of behaviorally modern
humans316 (at roughly 50,000 years ago per Just ani-
mals?). If we average the life-expectancies estimated
for the eleven eras spanning that period,317 we calcu-

464
What about justice?
late an apparent average life expectancy for human-

ity of roughly 32 years. Assume that 1) each person
has violated his/her own standards only once per day
— even God’s standards only once per day (abbrevi-
ated ‘d’) and 2) only one in a thousand of those viola-
tions (abbreviated 'viol.') count as 'significant':
deserving penalties. Then behaviorally modern
humans have committed 1.2 trillion 'significant' viola-
tions — deserving penalties:
1 viol./d/person x 356 d/yr x 32 yr/life x 1/1000
= 11 'significant' violations per person
11 'signif.' viol./person x 108,000,000,000 per-
sons = 1,200,000,000,000 'significant' violations
If you were God, you saw them all. How’d you feel
about that? Would you cover over a trillion significant
offenses by somehow paying the penalties yourself?
(Perspective: counting to a trillion at a rate of one
number per second would take ~32,000 years.)
The solution
Two millennia ago he did it. Once for all time, present
and past, for over a trillion ‘significant’ violations over
the history of humanity to-date (my one violation per

465
What about justice?
day per person assumption and 1 in 1000 definition

of ‘significant’ violations being extremely generous
in the favor of humanity!) With unfathomable per-
sonal sacrifice — the only way to reconcile perfect
love and perfect justice. Part of him suffered locally
beyond human comprehension and all of him suffered
generally. In addition to physical suffering, by a
method still recognized as one of the most torture-
some known processes of death, imagine how you’d
feel carrying the penalty for over a trillion violations
— violations that you didn’t commit.
Justice has been paid for, and love has triumphed.
NOTE Emotionally, we’ll never have fully satisfying

answers to the ‘whys’ of suffering. However, if
you can accept evidence of unmitigated God-
suffering — voluntarily withholding presumed
preemptive power — how might that help you

466
What about justice?
in the face of sometimes-unmitigated or

seemingly-unmitigated, human suffering?
But the solution is conditional. The transaction is
global, but acceptance is individual. It’s not auto-
matic, and it’s not forced on anyone. Acceptance is an
act of human volition (will), requiring:
1. Recipient humility — perhaps the biggest stum-
bling block; pride is a hallmark characteristic of
‘I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you’ people.
2. Acknowledgement both of a) the need for recon-
ciliation between God’s justice and love and b)
God’s actions that bought that reconciliation.
3. Acknowledgement of and apology for an I’ll-do-it-
my-way-thank-you stance — the core of the
human problem and attendant consequences.
4. A sincere will to trust in and lean on God and do
right. This means ‘repentance’ — a turnaround.
‘Sincere will to trust in and lean on God’ is unfor-
tunately antithetical to an ‘I’ll-do-it-my-way-
thank-you’ mentality.

467
What about justice?
Acceptable terms?
These are acceptable terms for turn-back-the-clock-
please people.a
Critical bonus: 1) Trusting in and leaning on God

starts internal transformations and results in his
essential help to do right even now; after all, turn-
back-the-clock-please people want God’s influence in
their lives. 2) Trusting in and leaning on God gets his
‘ear’ when asking for some things he righteously
wants to do but might not do when allowing I’ll-do-it-
my-way-thank-you freedom. (Such instances effec-
tively exercise human choice in human affairs vs.
God’s choice in human affairs.b)
a...but this is all ultimately a God thing; NOBODY would
accept these terms without God’s influence. In the final anal-
ysis, some people respond to his influence and some don’t.
Sincere responses are and must be intrinsically voluntary.
bSee my elaboration of this point in Why would God need/
want prayer to do ANYTHING? on page 535.

468
What about justice?
But these requirements are impossible terms for

entrenched I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people.
God keeps prompting these folks — when they’ll lis-

ten — and some I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people
do change their minds. (We’ve ALL been I’ll-do-it-my-
way-thank-you people at some point! At the bare
minimum, consider when we were toddlers in our
‘terrible twos’.) However, perhaps based on observa-
tion and prescience,a God acknowledges the impossi-
ble for some I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people and
stops prompting them.
Effects
All of us understand cause-and-effect relationships.
We routinely expect and experience them.
a
...per Extra time dimensions and foreknowledge?.

469
What about justice?
Happy effects
At points nobody can know, God says “Enough
already!”, then declares, “I’ve sufficient turn-back-
the-clock-please people for the ‘redo’!” (both cur-
rently living and physically deceaseda), and finally
does the ‘redo’. Each turn-back-the-clock-please per-
son gets what they’ve waited for.
Not-happy effects
But what can God do with I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-
you people (living and physically deceaseda)?
• They emphatically don’t want a ‘redo’ world where
humans have enormous free choice but only in
good things — where God squelches everything
bad and promotes everything good; where God is
in control. That’s why they’ve chosen to remain
I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you people.
a
Consider Just stuff? on page 599.

470
What about justice?
• For the same reason, they are unqualified for a

‘redo’ world.
• Most critically, they have implicitly or explicitly
rejected God’s reconciliation of love and justice —
rejecting even the need for that reconciliation.
So what’s left?
...perfectly corresponding to each person’s ‘rap

sheet.’a What else can God do?325, 326
a
We like justice, remember?

471
Christ? Why?
The preceding God? Then why this mess?! chapter —

particularly the What about justice? subsection —
implicitly addressed part of the chapter-heading
question. However, it now deserves broader focus,
especially in view of present cultural thinking.
I’ve generally addressed this book’s evidence and
thinking fodder especially to honest skeptics — those
who may struggle with doubt but nonetheless believe
in the existence of objective truth, want and seek
truth, and are willing to follow it after finding it.3
However I particularly address the first part of this
chapter to those strongly influenced by today’s popu-
lar postmodernism, relativism, and extreme multicul-
turalism/pluralism. Those modes of thinking may
hinder some readers from considering the book’s pri-
mary premise: the rationality of faith in God generally
and in a historical, biblical Christ specifically.
Christ? Why?
472
Introduction
Introduction
Adherents of popular postmodernism, relativism, and
extreme multiculturalism/pluralism — whether or not
they’ve heard of, formally embraced, or thought
through those philosophies — will typically call a Christ-
is-truth statement arrogant. Their denial of objective
truth or, at best, denial that any one belief system is
truer than any other, fosters hostility toward any belief
system that proclaims truth. Probably no such procla-
mation has drawn more hostility than the truth claims
of Christianity — or, more correctly, those of Christ,
who said, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No
one comes to the Father except through me.”a
So who's right? Relativistic culture or Christ?
Can ANY belief system be true or most

true?
Some people say no. The thinking described below
rejects ANY belief system as ultimately true.
1. Some postmodernists and all relativists deny the
existence of objective truth — an overarching
a
John 14:6-7, NIV
Christ? Why?
473
Can ANY belief system be true or most true?
‘metanarrative’ that 1) applies to all people

regardless of local differences and 2) is true
whether people believe it or not. Naturally, such
folks categorically reject all belief-system claims
of truth as only local enculturations.
2. Extreme multiculturalists/pluralists similarly
reject the notion of any belief system as uniquely
true, at least in part for one or more of the follow-
ing reasons:
a. Abhorrence and avoidance of cultural and reli-
gious offense (and conflict).
b. A belief that all religions are fundamentally
the same and only superficially different.
c. Eastern 'Both/And' (dialectical) thinking, in
which even fundamentally contradictory belief
systems and practices are equally true and of
equal value. This thinking implicitly or explic-
itly rejects ‘Either/Or’ thinking (i.e. the Law of
Noncontradictiona).
Let’s further consider such denials of truth.
a
Contradictory statements can’t both be true in the same
sense at the same time. Example: the propositions "A is
B" and "A is not B" are mutually exclusive. [Wikipedia]
Christ? Why?
474
Objective truth doesn’t exist?

Let’s first address categorical denial of objective
truth. The philosophy of postmodernism (at least per
some theorists) and relativism denies the existence
of objective truth — truth that universally applies
whether individuals know or accept it. But doesn’t
that denial itself constitute a universal truth claim
that applies to all people at all times? Is not such a
position — a universal truth claim that all universal
truth claims are false — implicitly self-refuting?
More technically, postmodern theorists like Jean-
François Lyotard (1924 - 1998) deny objective truth
by denying the existence of any ‘metanarrative’ —
any overarching, self-legitimized narrative (story),
such as claimed in some belief systems — saying
there are only local narratives. This position likewise
implies that there’s no overarching universal Truth,
only local truths. But isn’t such a claim itself a univer-
sal truth claim — itself a metanarrative? “Lyotard
himself has ironically spoken of [his pronouncements
as] ‘the great narrative of the end of great narra-
tives’.”411 If so, is not such a rejection of metanarra-
tives ultimately self-refuting?
Christ? Why?
475
Taking the idea of ‘local’ to its ultimate endpoint —

each individual — relativism sometimes gets
expressed in statements like “that’s true for you but
not for me,” or “everything is relative,” implicitly
denying objective truth for anyone. However...
“To be consistent the relativist must say, ‘Nothing
is objectively true—including my own position. So
you’re free to accept my view or reject it.’ [But]
Normally, when the relativist says, ‘everything is
relative’, he expects his hearers to believe his
statement and embrace his view of reality, and he
expects his statement to pertain to all statements
except his own.”412
Coherent?
Relativism takes a similar position in the moral realm,
denying any objective, universal standard of moral-
ity: no moral truth claims are universally valid. Yet
ultimately no relativist can practically live with such a
position. If you rob him, rape his daughter, or punch
him in the nose, he will suddenly become an absolut-
ist: “That’s wrong!” Is such a pronouncement of
wrong — absolute wrong — in the face of grievous
Christ? Why?
476
offence only local to one culture or universal to all

cultures at all times?
Equalizing truth claims avoids conflict?

People understandably want to avoid religious con-
flict, given numerous historical examples of such con-
flict. However, have those so-called religious conflicts
mostly pursued truth? Or turf?
Moreover, does claiming equal validity for all truth
claims solve the problem? Can we safely ignore the
differences? Will willful ignorance truly avoid conflict,
or might such ignorance harmfully deny reality?
Let’s for the moment look at a few everyday truth
claims: ‘that substance is poisonous’...‘a hot stove
will burn you if you touch it’...‘a saw will badly cut
your hand if you put it against the blade’...‘some
Websites install malware’, ‘jumping off tall buildings
will kill you’, etc. We can choose to believe these truth
claims or reject them and suffer the consequences.
More relevant to the question at hand, suppose one
truth claim says that we should love our neighbors
and another says that we should eat them. Suppose a
second truth claim teaches that we should love our
Christ? Why?
477
enemies and another teaches, that we should perse-

cute, subjugate, lie to, and even kill not only enemies
but even friendly people who don’t subscribe to our
belief system.a Suppose a third truth claim states
that we can never amend enough of our many
offences to reach God but that God himself has made
sufficient amends at his own expense, subject to our
humble acceptance; a contrasting truth claims states
that we must do good works, perform rituals, and/or
suffer cycles of karma to reach God or other tran-
scendent being/state.
Is it then appropriate to make yet another truth claim
— our own — that the differences between the con-
tradictory truth claims above don’t matter? That they
all have equal value and validity? That by ignoring
and equalizing them we’ll avoid conflict and maximize
human welfare, now and forever? Is it appropriate to
make still a further truth claim: people who don’t
accept our truth claim are intolerant?
a
...including, for example, even medical personnel who
don’t subscribe to our belief system but rather another
that bids them to selflessly help us and our fellow citizens.
(This is not a hypothetical example.)
Christ? Why?
478
Will extreme multiculturalism/pluralism ultimately

avoid conflict? We all know from the 9/11/2001
events that some truth claims are dangerous. Are we
to blithely accept, in the name of political correct-
ness, such beliefs — which themselves despise
extreme multiculturalism/pluralism — as of equal
value to beliefs in freedom and justice.
I suggest that the relativism which drives extreme
multiculturalism/pluralism stems from an unwilling-
ness to face reality. Such denial may ultimately result
in annihilation of the comfortable freedoms from
which these folks often make their pronouncements.
All belief systems are fundamentally the

same?
Looking at the same issue a bit more assertively,
some folks claim that all belief systems are intrinsi-
cally fundamentally the same and only superficially
different. Does such a claim match the evidence?
Commonalities
First, I acknowledge that some commonalities exist
between many belief systems.
Christ? Why?
479
The commonality of transcendence

Do most people naturally believe in a God, gods,
or some transcendent entity? Well, at least most
Americans do. Neglecting exceptions in some seg-
ments of the population (which I’ve addressed in
Modern scientists too smart to believe in God?),
per a 2009 survey 95% of the general American
public believed in God, a universal spirit, or a
higher power.127 In a larger-scale 2011 survey of
23 countries, over half of the respondents did,
plus 17% were undecided.128
Can we then safely extrapolate that most people,
even many well-educated ones, take a substan-
tially non-reductionistic view of the world, haven’t
lost all sense of wonder and awe of nature, and
perceive transcendent influence in the universe.?
Given the commonality of our humanity, should
further commonality in the formulations of belief
systems surprise us?
The commonality of ethics
Is it surprising that so many (though not all)
belief systems have some degree of ethical com-
monality? Is not the so-called ‘Golden Rule’ — “Do
to others as you would have them do to you”
Christ? Why?
480
(however expressed)a — inherently logical to a

rational mind that retains some of God's influence
and often wants to do the right thing.b Should a
common ‘treat others well’ ethical component in
many religions surprise us?
Further, if indeed a good transcendent God exists
and has left any residual influence at all in
humanity that moves it beyond ‘nature red in
tooth and claw’ (per Just animals? and God? Then
why this mess?!), then wouldn’t the ‘Golden Rule’
be all the more ethically logical and implicit in
many belief systems?
The commonality of works
All but one non-atheistic/non-agnostic systems:
• Specify a need to earn favor with a transcen-
dent being(s)/power(s) or to earn the ability
to ultimately merge with some great unity.
a
Some belief systems express this idea non-proactively
(i.e. negatively): e.g., don’t do to others what you don’t
want them to do to you.129
b...disregardingthe painfully obvious exceptions through-
out the course of history.
Christ? Why?
481
• Specify procedures/rituals/good works to

address that need.
Given cause and effect relationships in much of
life, this may seem logical.a The mentality of
“Something comes from something. Nothing
never could....I must have done something
good” expressed in the Sound of Music seems
to make sense and seems only ‘fair’. In particular,
most belief systems recognize our inability to
always do right, especially with regard to the
Golden Rule. In some belief systems, this recogni-
tion dictates the need to keep a favorable balance
of right vs. wrong, hoping that God, gods, or
other transcendent entity will be satisfied.
Is that realistically possible?
Irreconcilable differences?
The common beliefs stated above may seem funda-
mental to humans, but who ultimately gets to define
what’s ‘fundamental’: 1) the inventors of religions or
a...when we forget about unconditional love and/or unde-

served kindness that most of us sometimes experience.
Christ? Why?
482
2) the objects of those religions (God, gods, or other

transcendent entities)?
Can we reasonably assume that a cognitive God/gods
— especially a personal God/gods — couldn’t care
less about how humans think about or relate to him/
them? Can we reasonably think that contradictory
teachings in the multitude of so-called holy books
would matter nothing to him/them...that he/they
would be so wishy-washy as to be equally satisfied
with logically contradictory responses to those teach-
ings?
If you doubt those contradictions, review the differ-
ences between the many belief systems summarized
in The Big Religion Chart.414 Are they fundamentally
the same and only superficially different? Or funda-
mentally different and only superficially the same?
If you were God/gods...
• Would you consider as superficial whether people
thought of/addressed/served you as a loving,
just, and involved person (biblical Christianity), a
permanently absentee landlord (Deism), essen-
tially identical with the universe (pantheism, such
as in Taoism and in the Supreme Reality of Hindu-
Christ? Why?
483
ism), just one of thousands or millions of deities

(such as in Shinto, Falun Gong, and manifesta-
tions of the Supreme Reality of Hinduism), nonex-
istent or irrelevant (such as in Theravada
Buddhism and Confucianism), or departed ances-
tors/folk deities (Chinese religion).
• Suppose you personally paid the high price to sat-
isfy justice due those who 1) have failed (all of
us) but 2) who humbly acknowledge the need for
reconciliation, and 3) who then trust in and lean
on you (biblical Christianity). Would it be equally
acceptable to you if some people instead see you
as a God who demands that we pull ourselves
above the human condition via our shoelaces?
(Most religions.) Would it be equally acceptable if
we see you as a multiplicity of gods who demand
works and rituals to avoid being reincarnated as
vermin for bad karma? (Hinduism)
• Would it matter little to you whether people took
the time to address you typically in personalized
prayer (biblical Christianity) or rather in endless
rote mantras by recitation, spinning inscribed
wheels and cylinders, and erecting colored flags in
the wind (Tibetan Buddhism)?
Christ? Why?
484
• Would it be significant to you whether your adher-

ents loved their enemies (teachings of Christ) or
hated and sought to kill or subjugate not only
their enemies but anyone who disagreed with
their beliefs (teachings of the Quran and Hadith
often emphasized in Salafi/Wahabi Islam)?
• Would you care whether people are variously
enslaved or exalted in a caste system (Hinduism)
or not (Buddhism — a break-away religion from
Hinduism — and most other religions)?
• Would you care whether your adherents’ belief
systems were freely chosen — necessarily —
and internalized (biblical Christianity) or were
often chosen and externally maintained by pres-
sure/force of family, religious police, hostile mili-
tants, and sometimes governments (Islam and in
some places Hinduism)?
• Would you care whether 1) people considered you
one what and three whos, one of whom (Christ)
satisfied justice by paying the exceedingly costly
‘fine’ for over a trillion offenses of those who
accept the deal (biblical Christianity); 2) people
considered you a single entity and Christ only a
prophet who paid no personal price to satisfy jus-
Christ? Why?
485
tice and whose importance was superseded by a

later prophet (Islam); 3) people considered you a
single entity as in Islam but considered founder
Bahá'u'lláh to supersede both Muhammad and
Christ (Baha’i Faith)?
Can God simultaneously be a loving, just, and
involved person AND an absentee landlord AND a
multiplicity of separate gods AND identical with the
universe AND non-existent AND departed ancestors/
folk deities? Are these irreconcilable differences
superficial or fundamental?
It’s logically possible for all belief systems to be false.
However, in view of the irreconcilable differences dis-
cussed above and the Law of Noncontradiction, can
all belief systems be equally true? Or must one be
true (or most true) and the others in varying degrees
be false?
Missing the elephant?

Some extreme multiculturalists/pluralists and one-
world-religion advocates state that there’s one God
but multiple, equally acceptable approaches. I pro-
pose that the irreconcilable differences pointed out in
Christ? Why?
486
the preceding subsection falsify that idea. However,

given potential reader exposure to a related ‘ele-
phant’ argument, let’s examine one version:
Four blind men examine an elephant. One feels
the tail and thinks it's a rope. Another feels a leg
and thinks it's a tree trunk. A third one feels the
ear and thinks it's a fan. The fourth feels the
trunk and thinks it's a snake. Analogously, con-
clude the arguers, the ‘faiths’ of the blind men
simply focus on different parts of the same ani-
mal; really, they just understand and approach
the same being in different ways.
However, all four men are wrong and blind to the
truth — it's an elephant: not a rope, tree, fan, or
snake; all of those descriptions seriously miss the
mark. The blind men fail to correctly perceive physi-
cal reality — a failure that could ultimately result in
physical harm (e.g. trampling). Similarly, blindness to
spiritual reality may result in spiritual harm.
To help the physically blind ‘rope, tree, fan, or snake’
adherents to understand the physical reality of the
‘elephant’ wouldn’t be arrogant or intolerant; it would
be the loving thing to do — even if the blind men
Christ? Why?
487
resented that challenge to their erroneous opinions.
Likewise, I suggest, helping spiritually blind people to
perceive spiritual reality isn’t arrogant or intolerant
but loving — even in the face of resistance or resent-
ment.
Under the best of conditions, blind men can’t fully
understand the nature of an elephant.a More emphat-
ically, a limited human can’t fully understand the
nature of a transcendent God.b However, a hypotheti-
cal talking elephant could identify and describe itself
sufficiently, though hardly exhaustively, to a physi-
cally blind person. Similarly, a communicative tran-
scendent God could identify and describe himself
sufficiently, though hardly exhaustively, to a spiritu-
ally blind human — and, I suggest, has.
But a spiritually blind human sometimes needs to sort
through a maze of ingrained and ongoing encultura-
tion, information overload, disappointments, and
(emphatically) I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you thinking
a...assuming that the men in the illustration are blind from
birth; otherwise they might have some recollection of an
elephant from their sighted days.
b
The definition of transcendence so dictates.
Christ? Why?
488
to properly read and/or hear that communication —

necessarily, I submit, with God’s help and prompting.
Contradictory belief systems are equally

true?
Suppose you agree that most belief systems are fun-
damentally different and only superficially similar.
Some readers might then think, “‘Both/And’ (dialec-
tic) logic solves that problem. Even contradictory
belief systems can all be true. My Eastern way of
thinking denies the Law of Noncontradiction.”
Perhaps you find ‘Both/And’ thinking a subjectively
comforting way to avoid certain conflicting thoughts
and promote inner peace — perhaps a boon to East-
ern religious practices that promote relaxation and
ward away unpleasant realities.
However, try as you might, you cannot escape the
‘Either/Or’ logic of the Law of Noncontradiction. You
need it to deny it. To illustrate this point, suppose you
argue for ‘Both/And’ thinking vs. ‘Either/Or’ logic as
follows:
• You say, for example, that Both irreconcilable belief
systems or truth claims A And B are equally true.
Christ? Why?
489
• You maintain that it’s wrong to say that Either A

Or B is true or most true. In other words, you say
that ‘Either/Or’ logic is false.
However, note that...
• You implicitly and legitimately argue that the
‘Both/And’ view of A and B and the ‘Either/Or’
view of A and B cannot both be true in the same
sense at the same time.
• In other words, you implicitly say that we must
choose EITHER the ‘Both/And’ view OR the
‘Either/Or’ view but NOT BOTH.
That is, you must use ‘Either/Or’ logic to reject
‘Either/Or’ logic.
Like basic mathematical relationships, the Law of
Noncontradiction is discovered, not invented. We dis-
cover it early in life and depend on it. It's possible to
get an A or an F on an exam, but not both; to do well,
a student must know the difference and study
accordingly. A car parked in front of a New York City
apartment can either be locked and alarmed or
unlocked and unalarmed, but not both; to avoid theft
the owner must know which. A person’s meal cannot
both be fatally poisoned and safe to eat at the same
Christ? Why?
490
time; to survive, that individual must understand the

distinction. A stove burner cannot simultaneously be
both burning hot and cool; failure to acknowledge
that distinction can result in injury.
Eastern-born apologist Ravi Zacharias has quipped
that, “Even in India we look both ways before we
cross the street. It is either the bus or me...”416
Failure to acknowledge broader distinctions also has
consequences. In efforts not to offend anyone, many
folks avoid any statements that are exclusive. Exclu-
sivity, they say, is bad. However, though the per-
ceived kindness in such avoidance may be
commendable in some contexts, truth is implicitly
exclusive; it excludes that which is contradictory and
false. The old adage, ‘Ideas have consequences’ —
negative or positive — is evident. For example, com-
pare the irreconcilable exclusive truth claims behind
the compassion of Mother Theresa, the events of 9/
11/2001, and the horrors of the Third Reich (which
were substantially influenced by Nieztschean philoso-
phy). Though we should speak the truth in love, we
nonetheless need to speak it. Failure to confront
untruth is ultimately not kindness at all.
Christ? Why?
491
Bottom line
Here’s a brief recap of the preceding points:
• We cannot deny the existence of objective, uni-
versal truth without making universal truth state-
ments or contradicting or excepting our own
positions. Therefore, relativism and relativistic
constructs in postmodernism are self-refuting.
• Extreme multiculturalism/pluralism is relativistic,
denies reality, and cannot ultimately avoid con-
flict.
• The multitude of belief systems tend to be funda-
mentally different in irreconcilable ways and only
superficially similar.
• Using ‘Both/And’ thinking to dismiss irreconcilable
differences in belief systems does not work. ‘Both/
And’ thinking cannot deny the incompatible Law of
Noncontradiction in the same sense at the same
time without using it. The Law of Noncontradiction is
discovered, not invented, and we cannot escape it.
• It’s logically possible for all belief systems to be
false. However, in view of irreconcilable differences
between the belief systems and the Law of Non-
contradiction, it’s impossible for all belief systems
Christ? Why?
492
If a belief system can be true, why biblical Christianity?
to be equally true; one must be true (or most true)

and the others in varying degrees false.
I implore you to take the existence of truth seriously.
I suggest that almost any institution of evil you can
name, including the Third Reich, ISIS, and commu-
nist totalitarianism, is built on a foundation of lies. I
further suggest that much of the more common evil
we encounter is supported by lies — between us and
within ourselves.
Once truth goes, anything goes.
If a belief system can be true, why

biblical Christianity?
Can ANY belief system be true or most true? I’ve
argued for YES by the end of the previous subsection.
Moreover, unless all belief systems are false, one belief
system must be true or most true. But which one?
My position on biblical Christianity is contextually
obvious. So I’ll primarily state my reasons/arguments
for affirming biblical Christianity as true or most true
one, with minimal reference to other belief systems
and substantial reference to the evidence and argu-
Christ? Why?
493
ments in previous sections of the book:

• My reasons? — I can’t dogmatically cram Christ
down anyone’s throat. I’ll simply go through my
reasons/arguments. Will any or all them make
sense to you? Hopefully, but maybe not, depend-
ing on your presuppositions.
• Minimal reference to other beliefs? — Banks train
tellers to recognize counterfeit currency by inti-
mately familiarizing them with true currency.
Analogously, I’ll focus primarily on why I think
biblical Christianity is true rather than why others
are counterfeit.
• Substantial reference to evidence and arguments
in previous sections of the book? — Previous sec-
tions of the book have implicitly or explicitly
described parts of my reasoning.
Here are the reasons/arguments I’ll discuss:
1. A transcendent, personal, active God exists.
2. A one-WHAT/three-WHOs God seems reasonable.
3. Christ as one of the WHOs seems reasonable.
4. Christ’s offer of grace makes sense.
5. The acceptance of that grace makes sense.
Christ? Why?
494
I’ll now elaborate on the above-listed items under

same-named subheadings.
A transcendent, personal, active God exists

I think my Arguments and evidence for God are
sound. I think the EVIDENCE shows that God is per-
sonal and active in humanity. In Supernatural =
superstition? I think I’ve shown enough hypotheti-
cally possible explanations for a few specific super-
natural phenomena to suggest 1) that belief in the
supernatural and God’s supernatural involvement in
EVIDENCE is not irrational, and 2) the miracles in the
New Testament — which I’ve defended — warrant
respectful consideration. Moreover, I think that sci-
ence-as-a-religion — worshipping not God but human
reason as ultimate — irrationally denies its own limits
in the face of reality.a
Moreover, nature in general and life particularly
seems more than sum of its parts. LIFE seems more
a
The biased, sometimes selfish thinking common to the
human condition applies to brilliant scientists just as to
everyone else, as illustrated in The scientific community is
open-minded? and Personal admissions of scientist bias.
Christ? Why?
495
than quarks and electrons clumped together to form

atoms; atoms bonded together to form chemicals;
chemicals clumped together to form body and brain
cells; body and brain cells, with their amazingly com-
plex genes, clumped together to form organisms;
organisms somehow functioning as deterministic,
cause-and-effect, morally-mechanistic beings. I can-
not look at my family and friends that way, can you?
(And I show, in The cognitive uniqueness of human
free will, that some staunch determinists cannot
either and so struggle with cognitive dissonance.)
Materialistic reductionism seems grossly inadequate
to explain life’s complexities and intangibles like per-
sonality, sacrificial love to strangers, esthetics, intelli-
gence and creativity far beyond survival needs, and
the mysteries of human consciousness and its poten-
tial. Are we really Just animals? and, in the final anal-
ysis, Just stuff? Or much more?
I see the influence of transcendence.
Christ? Why?
496
A one-WHAT/three-WHOs God seems

reasonable
I find the concept of one what and three whos —
though perhaps not intuitive — consistent with the
God for whom I present evidence and arguments:
• I suggest that one what and three whos is a
rational concept. Interestingly, even Harvard evo-
lutionary biologist Richard Lewontin seemingly
found a fellow atheist’s acceptance of wave-parti-
cle dualitya yet patent rejection of ‘one what/
three whos’ triality a bit prejudicial.
• If indeed we’re capable of unselfish, sacrificial
love for people who have zero connection to us —
such as modeled by Mother Theresa and thou-
sands of others — where does that come from?
‘Nature red in tooth and claw’ or something
greater? If love comes from God, did he give it to
us out of a vacuum — or did it already exist
before humans came on the scene, such as
between three whos?
• The same applies to deep relationship, for which
we’ve seemingly been wired. Out of a vacuum or
a
...part of ‘quantum weirdness’.
Christ? Why?
497
in existence between three whos before we

arrived?
• Of course the Christian Scriptures (New Testa-
ment), which I’ve defended briefly in Mythical
foundations?, explicitly speak of three whos.
Christ as one of the WHOs seems reasonable

Christ, specifically, is arguably involved in some of
the EVIDENCE — especially in Muslims encounter
Christ, accept all risks; why?.
Moreover, per the New Testament I defended in Myth-
ical foundations?, Christ explicitly claimed to be one
of the three whos and often spoke of relationship to
a second who called the Father and a third who,
called the Holy Spirit (or Advocate):
• “‘My Father is always at his work to this very day,
and I too am working.’ For this reason they tried
all the more to kill him; not only was he breaking
the Sabbath, but he was even calling God his own
Father, making himself equal with God.” [John
5:17-18 NIV]
• “‘Very truly I tell you,’ Jesus answered, ‘before
Abraham was born, I am!’ At this, they [some
Christ? Why?
498
Jews, who fully understood the impact of his

claim] picked up stones to stone him...” [John
8:58-59 NIV]
• “I and the Father are one.”...“We are not stoning
you for any good work,” they replied, “but for
blasphemy, because you, a mere man, claim to be
God.” [John 10:30 and 10:33 NIV]
• “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one
comes to the Father except through me.”
[John 14:6-7, NIV]
• “When the Advocate comes, whom I will send to
you from the Father—the Spirit of truth who goes
out from the Father—he will testify about me.
[John 15:26, NIV]
In view of such claims, CS Lewis has logically posited
three, and only three, reasonable options for these
claims,417 often summarized as 'Lunatic, liar, or Lord'
or 'Madman, bad man, or God-man'. Anyone making
these claims must be one of the following:
• Crazy, like psychotic patients who claim they are the
president or just about anything else imaginable.
• Evil, perpetrating a fraud (the claim of Jewish
leaders, who — expecting and not getting a con-
Christ? Why?
499
quering messiah — declared blasphemy,

demanded an illegala execution, and got it.)
• As claimed.
‘Good teacher’ is not one of the options. So which is he?
I've come across counterclaims that there are really
four choices, which might be stated as: 'Mad man,
bad man, God-man, or invented man' or ‘Lunatic, liar,
Lord, or legend’ — the counterclaimants of course
favoring the latter word in each case, saying that
these claims in the New Testament are not Christ’s
words but fabrications.
Really?
Firstly, recall Authors fabricated stories about beloved
leader?. Did the authors risk death to create lies?
The biblical Christ’s most dramatic claims, including
the ones quoted above, are in John’s Gospel. Don’t
trust John’s Gospel? Then look at two claims in the
Gospel of Luke, who’s been lauded as an accurate
a
Even the Roman prefect Pilate — a man with past blood
on his hands — declared Christ innocent before capitulat-
ing to mob demands.
Christ? Why?
500
historian (recall Historicity of the book of Acts and

Historicity of the Gospel of Luke).
• At the end of Christ’s illegal trial — culminating in
him being lead before the Roman prefect Pontius
Pilate with requests for his crucifixion — Christ said:
“...from now on, the Son of Man will be seated
at the right hand of the mighty God.” They all
asked, “Are you then the Son of God?” He
replied, “You saya that I am.” Then they said,
“Why do we need any more testimony? We have
heard it from his own lips.” [Luke 22:69-71 NIV]
• Christ frequently referred to himself as the Son of
Man, which at least the Jewish leaders doubtless
referenced to the God-figure in Daniel 7:13-14.
However, in Luke 6:5 Christ pointedly links ‘Son of
Man’ and ‘Lord of the Sabbath’ in a single sen-
tence...
“Then Jesus said to them, ‘The Son of Man is
Lord of the Sabbath.’” (NIV)
aThough “you say” seems indirect, the last sentence of this

passage shows that the Jewish leaders clearly understood!
Christ? Why?
501
...in context clearly referring to himself and his

authority to ignore non-biblical lists of ‘dos and
don’ts’ invented by accusing Jewish religious
authorities.
Moreover, Christ figuratively “put his money where
his mouth was” by demonstrating supernatural
power.
• Are Christ’s miracles irrational? Are miracles in gen-
eral irrational? Recall Supernatural = superstition?.
• Again, even on logical grounds, did all of the New
Testament authors and all of the apostles, save
one, die for their proclamations of these miracles
to defend lies?
• Recall arguments in New Testament mostly myth?
against claims of myth for biblical miracles.
• If you have trouble with biblical miracles, do you
also wish to explain away parallel, medically doc-
umented modern miracles, such as in Miracles
impossible?
Beyond miracles, are dramatically changed lives
associated with Christ purely coincidental? Recall the
Christ? Why?
502
accounts I’ve reported in Who transformed these

lives? (emphatically not self-help success stories)...
• Violent Jew hater becomes Jew lover.
• Vicious murderer of a man’s father comes to love
the man like his son (and vice versa).
• Hater of whites becomes a pastor of mostly whites.
• Christian-hater becomes perhaps the most promi-
nent Christian-advocate in history.
• Violent drug runner, addict, and jailbird becomes
compassionate Christian minister to prisoners.
• Man goes to extremes to make a joke of Chris-
tianity; now embraces and proclaims it.
• This man’s father, a violent drunk for 40 years,
never drinks again.
• Thousands of Muslims experience dreams and
visions of Christ and subsequently risk their wel-
fare — and even their lives — to follow Christ.
(Recall Muslims encounter Christ, accept all risks;
why?.) Fools? Or have encounters with Christ so
changed them that they can’t not risk their lives?
A similar point can be made for risk-taking Christ-
followers around the modern world in the perse-
Christ? Why?
503
cuted Church418, of whom an average of 322 indi-

viduals die for their faith every month.419 Many
others suffer persecution/torture/imprisonment.a
The biblical Christ as one of the whos — an active-
today one of the whos — seems reasonable to me.
Christ’s offer of grace makes sense

Arguably grace is the unique, most critical character-
istic of biblical Christianity. It represents the harmo-
nization of perfect love with perfect justice: God
sacrificially absorbs the cost of justice — for those
who humbly accept the deal — and then works inter-
nally in lives of those who trust in and lean on him.
The need for grace makes sense

Despite many good things about us, noted elsewhere
in this book, if we’re honest we know that: 1) we
mess up and do wrong,b (next page) even relative to
our own standards; 2) we can’t consistently not
mess up, even without circumstances or others to
blame; 3) even if we only mess up only once per day,
a...making the majority of free-world Christ-followers,

including me, look like wimps by comparison.
Christ? Why?
504
we’ve done it thousands of times over our lifetimes.

4) As argued in the What about justice? subsection,
that adds up to very many wrongs committed over
the course of humanity, even if we count only 0.1%
(1/1000) of all wrongs — and only one wrong per day
— as significant per our standards.
If a trillion significant wrongs have been committed
according to our standards, how many more accord-
ing to God’s higher standards? Consider, for exam-
ple, humans’ I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you rejection of
God’s benevolent influence in our lives. That may not
seem offensive to us, but it’s probably the ultimate
offense to God (recall God? Then why this mess?!)?
b
I refer here to wrongs of a moral nature, not common
mistakes due to limited information, limited intellectual
ability, etc. For example, some people who make informa-
tion mistakes out of ignorance or mental slipup say “I
lied,” but that’s not truly lying; lying is intentional distor-
tion of truth, not inadvertent error. The misinformation
consequences of lying and error can be identical, but the
reasons behind them are typically quite different (though
sometimes subconscious motivations may trip us up).
Christ? Why?
505
The implementation of grace makes sense

So what does God do about it? Here’s the deal:
• In perfect justice, the perfect judge pronounces
the just sentences for a trillion offenses commit-
ted relative to his ultimate standards.
• In perfect love, the perfect judge effectively walks
down from the bench, takes the place of the
defendants, and concurrently serves the sen-
tences of all defendants who humbly accept the
deal — which is not forced on anyone. Christ is
the ultimate judge and Christ pays the penalties
— in the most torturesome way imaginable.
– The biblical Christ who of God temporarily
takes on human flesh.a
– Innocent Christ unjustly suffers not only one of
the cruelest known methods of execution —
a...easy for a transcendent God who I suggest designed

and superintended the beginnings of behaviorally modern
humans — argued in Just animals? as the best explanation
for the integrative combination of paleoanthropological
observations and involved-God evidence. If you’re an
engineer or scientist, can you tweak and repurpose your
design? Ditto for a computer programmer?130
Christ? Why?
506
but, far worse, suffers an agony that we cannot

fathom: total abandonment from the other two
whos.a (Part of the penalty that we will pay if
we reject this substitute payment?)
Grace doesn’t seem fair?
This grace doesn’t seem fair, right?... Or does it?
• Do we experience and desire human grace and
mercy, such as undeserved kindness, uncondi-
tional love, and ‘getting off the hook’ for our fail-
ures at work/home/highway?
• Does a good mother not love — in contrast with like
— her child, despite behavior? Does a loving mother
sometimes even sacrifice her own needs for the
needs of her child? Even animal moms sometimes
do that. So why can’t a transcendent personal God,
arguably the ultimate author and model of all love,
unfathomably more model it? (The God of the Foun-
dations of goodness on page 453, without whose
influence, I suggest, society would disintegrate.)
a
Luke, an author cited for exemplary historicity (recall
‘New Testament is unhistorical?), perhaps best reports the
event in Chapter 23 of his Gospel.
Christ? Why?
507
• Is it reasonable for a soldier to die by deliberately

falling on a grenade to save the buddies he loves
from temporal consequences? (It’s happened.) Is
it less reasonable for judge Christ to die an unde-
served and torturous sentence to save defendant
humans he loves from eternal consequences?a
No works?
In all non-atheistic/non-agnostic belief systems,
except biblical Christianity, works is a condition for
the forgiveness of God/merging with God or greater
power/nirvana — a status uncertain at best or practi-
cally unreachable.
In biblical Christianity, works follow forgiveness and
in a sense partially result from forgiveness. New Tes-
tament writer Paul captures this distinction in the fol-
lowing statements:
“For it is by grace you have been saved, through
faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift
of God—not by works, so that no one can boast.
For we are God's handiwork, created in Christ
aWhat do I mean by eternal consequences? Consider The
solution, Acceptable terms?, and Effects
Christ? Why?
508
Jesus to do good works, which God prepared in

advance for us to do”. [Paul’s letter to the Ephe-
sians 2:8-10, NIV]
The sequence: made right with God through grace;
then doing works that God planned for made-right
people. Works? Yes, by all means, but all the more as
a result of grace, not as a condition of grace.
Acceptance of that grace makes sense

As noted above and discussed more in What about
justice?, grace isn’t forced on anyone. And though it’s
free to all, it’s not cheap
Perhaps some folks resist grace because it’s free, just
as market research has shown that some people
resist merchandise if it’s free. They sometimes asso-
ciate low cost with low value, regardless of actual
value. So I’ll clarify:
• Grace is free in the sense that 1) it’s available to
all seven billion of us, and 2) getting right with
God demands no self-effort/works/rituals/man-
tras/jihads/karma/self-flagellation/etc.
• But grace is not cheap in the sense that salvation
1) was costly to God and 2) can be costly to us in
Christ? Why?
509
terms of self-autonomy and attitude. The follow-

ing conditions of acceptance can be costly to us,
as already discussed in What about justice? and
specifically in The solution on page 465:
1. Humility before God, which of course starts
with acknowledging his existence.
2. Acknowledgement of a) the need for reconcili-
ation between God’s justice and love and b)
God’s actions that bought it (when known326).
3. Acknowledgement of and apology for an I’ll-
do-it-my-way-thank-you personal autonomy.
4. A sincere will to trust in and lean on God and
do right. This means giving up I’ll-do-it-my-
way-thank-you autonomy.
Costly...but immensely worthwhile.
If a transcendent, personal, just, loving, active God
exists and grace is the means he has established to
be in right relationship with him, then humble accep-
tance of that grace makes sense.
Christ? Why?
510
But what about all the ‘Christian’ denominations?
But what about all the ‘Christian’

denominations?
There are indeed many denominations. But at the
core, biblical Christianity is one thing; there is wide-
spread agreement on the non-negotiables — the
major points about who the biblical Christ is, the crit-
icality of grace, etc. — despite differences on minor
points of doctrine and widely varying styles of wor-
ship.
By contrast, there are differences on critical major
points in non-biblical denominations and cults, includ-
ing those who imply the name Christianity and use
much of the same terminology but often mean some-
thing different. For example, the Christ of liberalism,
Jehovah’s witnesses, and Mormonism is good but not
God, and God in general is substantially redefined.
Some biblical and non-biblical denominations have
almost identical names, as illustrated in the various
flavors of Baptist and Presbyterian.
Christ? Why?
511
Talking to the wind?
I address the rationality of prayer in this chapter.
Why? Because: 1) instances of answers to prayer
appear in EVIDENCE, 2) I speculated about how God
could hear multiple prayers simultaneously in Extra
time dimensions and prayer? — irrelevant, of course,
if prayer is irrational, and 3) if biblical Christianity is
true, per Christ? Why?, then prayer makes sense as a
means of communication with God.
What is prayer?
General definition in Wikipedia: “...an invocation or
act that seeks to activate a rapport with a deity, an
object of worship, or a spiritual entity through delib-
erate communication.”
Is all prayer equivalent?

Belief-system-specific definitions, objectives, prac-
tices, and objects of prayer vary enormously — so
enormously that generalizations about the rationality
or irrationality of prayer are impossible (except to

512
The rationality of biblical prayer
materialists, to whom all objects of prayer are mythi-

cal, and therefore all prayer is nonsense). I submit
that the specific practices and object(s) of prayer
matter. To make the point, I’ll contrast just two
types:
• Tibetan Buddhism’s mantras to a panoply of gods
through wind-waving of prayer flags, manual
spinning of prayer wheels, endless verbal repeti-
tions, walking around prayer towers, and juniper
smoke rising to the gods.
• Biblical Christianity’s focused praise, thanksgiv-
ing, and humble requests to a transcendent per-
sonal God; prayer by turn-back-the-clock-please
people, as defined in God? Then why this mess?!,
or by turn-back-the-clock-please wannabes
acknowledging The solution.
The following discussions refer to the latter, which I’ll
call ‘biblical prayer’.

Many people have been disappointed regarding even
biblical prayer, wondering whether it’s meaningless or

513
irrational: is anyone listening? If you’ve so wondered

you’re not alone. Thinker Phil Yancey, in his book
Prayer: Does It Make Any Difference?,360 both asks
and addresses tough questions about prayer.
Disappointment with prayer contributes to skepti-
cism. Perhaps perspectives that follow will support
the rationality of biblically defined prayer.
Biblical prayer is irrational?

Analytical people — at least analytical people like me
— don’t like uncertainty and mystery, except perhaps
as a challenge. We like to examine, probe, evaluate,
calculate, research, and find concrete answers. But
prayer is implicitly a bit mysterious because a tran-
scendent God to whom one addresses prayer is
implicitly a bit mysterious — otherwise he wouldn’t be
transcendent. So prayer involves a degree of faith.
Faith seems to some like intellectual suicide — aban-
donment of one’s mind to the unknown and rationally
unknowable: a curse to science.
I argue to the contrary.

514
Biblical faith is irrational?

How could the faith required by prayer — prayer to an
ostensibly unseen and unseeable entity — be ratio-
nal? Well, doesn’t supposedly-rational sciencea
involve degrees of faith in the unseeable? Doesn’t
even science often involve drawing conclusions —
sometimes wrong conclusions — from the unseeable
via indirect effects. Has anyone ever seen a black
hole? Do we not know about black holes empirically
by observing associated effects? Has anyone seen
dark matter and dark energy. Don’t we know about
these entities by their effects? Has anyone ever seen
an electron, a proton, neutron, a quark, or a neutrino
— and can anyone imagine ever seeing these exceed-
ingly tiny particles? Or do scientists discern their
existence and properties from their effects? Has
anyone observed macroevolutionary processes? Does
macroevolution not demand a degree of faith?b
a...however qualified by scientist biases, as discussed in

Science is objective?.
bAtheistPhilosopher of science Michael Ruse seemingly
would agree.

515
Analogously, we don’t seea God, but can we not dis-

cern his existence and ‘properties’ from his effects —
as shown in EVIDENCE and evidenced and argued
elsewhere this book.
Oxford physicist Andrew Steane argues for the ratio-
nality of faith from a somewhat different angle:
“The truth about science is, then, that it flourishes
when scientists show faith in their theories: they
embrace them because they are beautiful, and
they put up some resistance to abandoning them.
They take seriously serious counter-evidence, but
they require it to prove its credentials. It is not
hard to make the case that faith is involved when
scientists launch out on their voyage of discovery,
whether in picking research directions, or intuiting
concepts before investing in the effort to elabo-
rate them, and when they publish and promote
their ideas. I am not trying to imply that this sim-
plifies the more subtle question of religious faith,
only that one should not regard the idea of ‘faith’
a
The New Testament argues that, historically, Christ made
God visible for a few years. However, let’s bypass the Bible
in this discussion and assume eternal invisibility.

516
itself as an unworthy part of human nature. Faith

is not contrary to reason, nor is it an alterna-
tive to reason. Faith, in the sense of engagement
and eagerness for the journey, is a partner to
reason.
You may have been told that faith is a lazy way of
thinking, quite unlike scientific thinking, but, as
the song has it, it ain’t necessarily so, and in fact
it is not so. Faith is a part of the set of basic atti-
tudes that are needed for almost anything we
value in life, including science and all the arts. In
short, faith of some kind is not optional; we
only get to choose what we put our faith in.”
<Emphases are mine.>355
I occasionally hear that a child once defined faith as,
“Believin’ what ya know ain’t true.” Hopefully the
arguments above and evidence in this book help to
show that faith in reality is: “rationally grabbin’ what
ya can check out — enuf’ ta go on — and then accep-
tin’ what yer human limits ain’t able ta grasp.”
I hope you’ll find this chapter implicitly helpful. How-
ever, first reading Mythical foundations?, God? Then

517
Evidence for effectual prayer?
why this mess?!, Christ? Why?, and Just stuff? will

make the subject of prayer more meaningful.

So is there evidence that biblical prayer is nothing
more than an irrational emotional salve or an exer-
cise in futility?
Some accounts in EVIDENCE

See again the accounts in EVIDENCE for prayer corre-
lated with results. Prayer was explicitly or implicitly
involved in several of the accounts. Recall, for example:
• The three-month, 24/7 prayers associated with
Tass Saada’s major transformation [Ref: Jew-hat-
ing PLO sniper strives to reconcile Arabs & Jews.]
• The prayers associated with Bruce Van Natta’s
naturally impossible intestinal regrowth in
Unusual means meet unusual ministry needs?.
Though I could include many more accounts — and
perhaps will in a future edition — I’ll settle now for
just three more, in the Prayer for Rome and Prayer
for Istanbul subsections below and in Encouragement

518
from the latrine a bit later. However, I’ll first summa-

rize data from one double-blind study.
Double-blind studies of intercessory prayer

Is prayer amenable to scientific study — or do the
protocols involved interfere with the processes they
evaluate, such as in the quantum mechanical ‘mea-
surement problem’ — the poster child for quantum
weirdness.
The results of double-blind studies on intercessory
prayer are mixed, possibly relating to the very differ-
ent ways the studies were structured and the
prayERsa were chosen.356 But consider the following
statistically significant double-blind-study results of
intercessory prayer from biblical Christ-followers —
for coronary care patients, Table 5.357
a
In this book, the capital letters ER at the end of the word
prayer — i.e. prayER — refer to a person who prays, in
contrast to the process or practice of prayer.

519
Table 5 Effects of biblical prayer on coronary patients

Prayed-
for Control
group group
Hospital course score (n=192) (n=201)
Good: no new diagnoses, prob- 163 147
lems, therapies, or significant
morbidity events
Intermediate: higher morbidity 2 20
and moderate death risk
Bad: highest morbidity and 27 44
death risk
However, if God exists and prayer is personal commu-
nication with him, can we force it into a scientific
box? Or even if we do want to speculate about mech-
anisms, might prayer relate in any way to supernatu-
ral interactions with the human psyche, such as I
briefly touch on in Just stuff?.
Prayer for Rome

But let’s focus now on a very different object of
prayer — prayer for effective evangelism. I submit
that God‘s desire for people’s relationship with him
generally and Christ specifically is, biblically, unam-

520
biguous, regardless of how opposing forces work to

thwart these objectives. Though God understandably
doesn’t routinely answer prayers for miraculous heal-
ing, we’d expect him to frequently answer prayers
asking him to soften people’s ‘hearts’ toward him.
NOTE Might you feel discomfort with or even scorn for
evangelism? Kindly reserve judgment before
digesting the bottom-line significance of the
account below: does a prayer-responsive God
exist? Ditto for the account that follows imme-
diately thereafter: Prayer for Istanbul.
As of 2015, short-term evangelistic teams from my
church have visited Rome four summers in a row.
These visits included music and art from talented
individuals. Though doubtless none of the trips went
unprayed-for, the last two were massively prayed for.
Starting in 2014, my church ‘adopted’ Rome, asking
504 folks to sign up to pray 20 minutes each week for
Rome (504 x 20-minutes = 7 days → ‘24/7’ prayer
coverage). Actually, 900 people signed up. This prac-
tice has continued in 2015. Results? See Table 6

521
Table 6 Evangelism effectiveness in Rome vs. prayer
2012 and 2013 2014 and 2015

BEFORE implementation AFTER implementation of
of 24/7 prayer 24/7 prayer, over months
Disinterest and some- Receptivity
times hostility Crowds flocked to where
Hardly any conversa- the teams performed.
tions about spiritual Spiritual conversations on
issues. piazzas, trains, and buses.
Absolutely no opportuni- Ability to share the gos-
ties to share the gospel.a pela — 160 times in 2015.
Locals sometimes:
• angrily demanded the
music stop; • shut their
windows; • forced the
teams off the piazzas.
a How Christ: 1) paid for the justice they deserve, subject
to their acceptance; 2) can transform their lives; 3) can re-
late to them.
A fluke? Coincidence? The differences are hardly mar-

ginal. Moreover, with two similar ‘data points’ for

522
each condition (two summers each), these observa-

tions are statistically unlikely to be ‘outliers’.
Does the dramatically increased receptivity merely
correlate with an increased general Italian receptivity
to spiritual things? Church attendance in Italy did
increase after Pope Francis arrived in March of
2013.358 However, the ministry teams encountered
disinterest and hostility in the summer of 2013.
Prayer for Istanbul

Cliff Coopera is a bold guy who took forty Midwest
Christ-followers to Istanbul, Turkey to hand out 400
Bibles on the street — an ‘officially’ legal activity in a
‘theoretically’ secular state but sometimes treated as
de facto illegal by individuals and the increasingly
Islamicized government 359 of this 99% Muslim pop-
ulation. Cliff recently recounted the following experi-
ence to my pastor friend Joe.
At the outset, the forty Christ-followers split up into
smaller groups along the main thoroughfare in Istan-
bul. Each person carried Bibles in a backpack. Even
a
Pseudonym, necessary due to socio-political sensitivities.

523
after four hours nobody could give away a single

copy. Moreover, the group encountered open hostil-
ity: passersby sometimes slapped Bibles out of their
hands/cursed at them/yelled at them.
After praying that night and the next morning, Cliff
sensed guidancea for the group to walk that same
main street all day and just pray — not attempting to
give away any Bibles; so that’s what the group did.
He sensed that same need the next morning; again
the group just walked and prayed all day on that
street. Ditto on the third day.
On the fourth morning after initially trying to hand
out Bibles, Cliff still sensed the same guidance during
personal prayer: not yet. Notwithstanding, three of
aChrist-follower prayer is ideally two-way, not in the sense
of the prayER (the person praying) hearing voices but in
terms of distinct and sometimes repeated impressions —
sometimes strong, counterintuitive impressions. A skeptic
may dismiss such impressions as psychological. However,
the following applies to this account, to The prayer on
page 64, and to many others not in this book: obedient
responses to such impressions — typically sensed during
heartfelt prayer to the God of the Bible — have lead to
positive, sometimes extraordinary outcomes.

524
Questions about prayer?
the group decided to hand out Bibles anyway...and

ended up in jail. Cliff had to bail them out.
On the fifth morning, Cliff sensed guidance that the
right time had arrived. As the full group met on the
main thoroughfare, waiting to be dispersed in smaller
groups, one guy pulled a Bible out of his backpack.
Almost immediately, a passing Turk asked what it
was, wanted it, and received it. Another bystander
asked the first individual where he got the Bible. That
person likewise requested and received one. Thus
started a cascade of requests, and the group very
quickly gave away all 400 Bibles.

I’ll first address a few questions prospectively raised
by the preceding Prayer for Istanbul account, some of
which have general implications. I’ll subsequently
address a few other potential questions about prayer.

525
Questions about Prayer for Instanbul
Coincidence in Istanbul?
Here again is the Prayer for Istanbul scenario:
Objective: give away 400 Bibles on main street of
the largest city in Turkey, a 99% Muslim country
Day 5
Day 0 Days 1 through 4
Great
Hostility 40 people receptivity
All Bibles intensively pray
All Bibles
rejected on ‘rejection street’
accepted
Can we perfectly rule out coincidence? No, but what

are the patently obvious implications? What’s your
probability estimate for the scenario naturally playing
out that way?
If you think, “Maybe 400 Christ-followers just hap-
pened to be passing by,” consider the circumstances.
What’s the probability that 400 Christ-followers, all
wanting Bibles (strangely, most not yet having one)
would pass by...
• In a 99% Muslim-believer country?
• On that specific day?

526
• In that specific city?

• On that specific sidewalk?
• At that specific location (presumably on a long
sidewalk, being the main street; Cliff’s group had
no time to disperse)?
• During that specific narrow time window (all 400
Bibles were given away in a very few minutes)?
How could God influence the outcome in Istanbul?

Well, again we can only speculate, given the inescap-
able mystery about just how a transcendent God oper-
ates beyond human capabilities. Notwithstanding, recall
Muslims encounter Christ, accept all risks; why?.
Might God, knowing in advance who would pass by
Cliff’s group that day,a have responded to the prayERs
by predisposing recipients with dreams/visions?
Prayer about BIBLES?! Many critical WORLD issues!!

Given the gross plethora of unresolved needs and
problems in the world, why does this account and
aConsider Extra time dimensions and foreknowledge? on

page 371.

527
some others in EVIDENCE involve Bibles, spiritual
transformations, and Christian ministry issues — not
‘practical’ issues? In light of pressing world issues,
why should God consider Bibles important?
First things first
Before we lose sight of the thrust of the Prayer for
Istanbul account, does it support an affirmative
answer to the question Evidence for effectual
prayer? — regardless of its association with
Bibles? If NO, then a “Prayer about Bibles?!”
question is irrelevant. Otherwise, YES.
What if the Bible contains God’s directives?
Might a transcendent God have a bit broader per-
spective over space, time, and interconnected
events than we do? Might a transcendent God
actually know a little better what’s best for us
than our limited perspectives allow? Might a tran-
scendent God have some influence over human
mindsa (again consider Muslims encounter Christ,
accept all risks; why? and other accounts relating
aConsider Just stuff? on page 599. Might our minds NOT
be spiritually isolated/insulated?

528
to visions) — especially minds receptive to him? If

so, is it possible that God actually did influence
the minds of fallible but receptive humans to tran-
scribe some of his wisdom — including teachings
offensive to today’s cultural relativism? Might
Mythical foundations? influence your answers?
What if the Bible addresses the root of many ‘critical
world issues’ that abound?
If God did inspire Bible content, might some tran-
scendent wisdom address root issues behind the
“gross plethora of unresolved needs and problems
in the world”? If so, wouldn’t God want to get the
Bible in as many hands as possible — so at least
some readers will change positively, in response
to God being welcomed to work in them (see
Acceptable terms?), thereby mitigating some of
the world’s problems? Which focus takes higher
priority in the long term (which a transcendent
God arguably can see when we can’t): the root of
a disease or its symptoms?
Is it possible that those who hold certain biblical
teachings in contempt might be mistaken? Is it
possible that rejected teachings, however unpal-

529
atable to relativistic thinking, might be for every-

one’s best? Is it possible that some unpopular
teachings, if followed, might ultimately mitigate
harmful personal and social consequences for all
parties? What if the Bible discusses a critical God-
caused event — The solution, the implications of
which, if accepted by the reader, result not only in
knowledge of good but extra power to do it? Put-
ting aside the negatives of Pseudo-Christian sub-
jectivity, caused by ignoring or abusing clear
biblical teachings, consider the host of positives
noted, for example, in How Christianity Changed
the World.145
Priority of a God-directives Bible that addresses the
ROOTS of many ‘critical world issues’?
If the Bible contains God’s directives, if it addresses
the roots of many critical world issues, and if The
solution it reports is valid, wouldn’t communication
of God’s emphatically better perspective and wis-
dom to humanity take high priority?
Not only comfortable, affluent, minimally-perse-
cuted evangelicals think so. Even owning a Bible
is a serious offense in many parts of the world —

530
for example in the former Soviet Union, in some

Muslim societies, and especially in North Korea.362
Yet many people in hostile parts of the world have
compromised their welfare — sometimes even
their lives — to give, get, or own bibles. The Bible
is costly for them, in more ways than one. Are
those people fools?
ENCOURAGEMENT FROM THE LATRINE
In 1971, seventeen year old Hien Pham inter-
preted for apologist Ravi Zacharias as he spoke at
several locations in Vietnam during the war. Sev-
enteen years later, Hien contacted Ravi and
described some experiences after the withdrawal
of American troops.
After the fall of South Vietnam, the Viet Cong
jailed Hien for having worked with Americans,
took away his Bible, and allowed him to read only
Marx and Engels. A year under those conditions
took its toll, and one day he prayed “‘Maybe you
don’t exist, God. I’m giving up all hope. I don’t
believe in you. Tomorrow when I wake up, I’m not
going to pray.’”

531
The next morning, the prison assigned Hien to

clean the latrines, which he referred to as “‘...the
dirtiest place on earth you’d want to be.’” As he
cleaned the floor (after tying a handkerchief
around his mouth!) he noticed a little bin contain-
ing excrement-soiled pieces of paper. He further
noticed English print on one of the pieces. Without
reading the page, he washed it and stuffed it into
his hip pocket.
In the dark that night, after everyone else was
asleep, Hien secretively read the page with his
flashlight. (Recall that he had been an English-to-
Vietnamese interpreter.) It turned out to be from
Romans 8 in the New Testament, from which he
read the following: “‘For all things work together
for good to them that love God; to those that are
called according to his purpose...For who shall
separate us from the love of Christ?...Neither
things present, nor things to come, nor life nor
death.’”
Hien, greatly refreshed and encouraged, thereaf-
ter asked for the nasty job of cleaning the
latrines...and continued to find excrement-soiled

532
Bible pages, which he washed, saved, and read. It

turned out that the prison-camp commanding
officer, who had long before received a Bible, now
used it as toilet paper.
Hien was eventually released, escaped to Thai-
land, and now lives in the United States.363
ONE FOR THIRTY
The late Richard Wurmbrand, a Romanian pastor
and former militant atheist, suffered very greatly
for refusing to compromise Christianity with com-
munism. In his book, Tortured for Christ, he
describes a communist-country situation in which
two “very dirty” villagers came to his home to buy
a Bible, perhaps out of the batch that he said had
been “brought in by certain means.”a The two vil-
lagers had taken winter jobs shoveling frozen
earth in hopes of earning enough to buy an old,
tattered Bible for their village. Wurmbrand was
able to give them a new one from America, with-
out charge. He notes:
aBiblestypically had to be smuggled into the former Soviet

Union. E.g., read God’s Smuggler by Brother Andrew.

533
“They could not believe their eyes! They tried

to pay me with the money they had earned. I
refused their money. They rushed back to
their village with the Bible. A few days later I
received a letter of unrestrained, ecstatic joy
thanking me for the Scriptures. It was signed
by thirty villagers! They had carefully cut the
Bible into thirty parts and exchanged the parts
with one another! It was pathetic to hear a
Russian begging for one page of the Bible to
feed his soul.
They were happy to exchange a cow or a goat
for a Bible. One man traded his wedding ring
for a battered New Testament.”
Wait a minute! Haven’t some people used the Bible to
justify bad actions?!
Indeed. I’m not trying to overly simplify critical
issues. I know that some Bible owners don’t fol-
low biblical teachings13 and others distort/misuse
them. Selfish people once used the Bible to justify
modern slavery.361 I’m not naïve about the com-
plexities of human interactions and environments,
and I’m aware of the stupendous human capabil-

534
ity to rationalize and self-deceive. However, I sub-

mit that biblical teachings address core issues
behind world problems. God? Then why this
mess?! touches on what I’m trying to say here.
Other potential questions about prayer

Hopefully you'll find the comments that follow helpful,
however inadequately. For a much broader discussion
of prayer questions in general, consider Phil Yancey's
book, Prayer: Does it make any difference?360.
Why would God need/want prayer to do ANY-

THING?
Why doesn’t God automatically do the best thing for
all people, under all circumstances? Why would
prayer have importance? For example, per the Prayer
for Istanbul account, if God indeed does want to com-
municate with people via the Bible, why wouldn’t he
influence them to want the Bible without people
needing to pray? Why would anyone ever need to
pray, in this situation or in any others?

535
God sometimes fulfills our wills while restraining his?

I suggest that God unilaterally does lots of things
on behalf of humanity that go unnoticed. But,
concerning prayers, let’s consider the human
freedom to choose wrongly as well as rightly.
Might some prayer ask God for actions he righ-
teously wants to do but might not otherwise do
to preserve the I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you free-
dom that humans asked for?a
To clarify, let’s momentarily assume that God
indeed minimizes his unilateral intervention in
human affairs so as to honor an eons-ago human
demand to have negative choices as well as posi-
tive. I as a human have no such honor con-
straints; I have substantial human freedom to
interact with your human freedom, right? We
humans do that all the time — sometimes with
light and sometimes with heat.
a
Recall God? Then why this mess?!.

536
Possible example of God fulfilling my will while

restraining his
Suppose, for example, I want to exercise my God-
allowed freedom to interact with your God-
allowed freedom to flatly reject everything in the
Bible (as many passersby apparently did the first
day of the Prayer for Istanbul operation). I could
try to convince you otherwise logically, using text
or speech. However, logic appeals only to the
intellect; moreover even the best such appeals
are imperfect. And, further, suppose you reject
everything in the Bible on volitional, emotional, or
religious grounds, such as with, “I want nothing
to do with anything in the Bible, regardless of
validity” and/or “The Bible speaks against my life-
style, and therefore I hate it” or “I’ve been hurt
by aggressive, insensitive proselytizers, so the
Bible can’t be right” or “The religion in which I’ve
been steeped since childhood has zero use or tol-
erance for the Bible.” I may waste words, gener-
ate anger, and do more harm than good.
However, suppose I ask God to influence you:

537
• Might God choose to preserve your freedom to

reject by not acting unilaterally according to
his will?
• However, might God not so constrain his will
when expressing it as an agent of my will —
the will of another human with freedoms equal
to yours?
Might God then influence you in ways that I can’t?
• Speaking to you in dreams and visions (such
as in Muslims encounter Christ, accept all
risks; why?)?
• Beneficially bringing ultimately beneficial dif-
ficulties into your life, causing you to be more
reflective about big questions? C. S. Lewis
once appropriately noted that “pain is God’s
megaphone.”410
• Causing you to ‘accidentally’ stumble on a Bible
and opening your mind to read it in a new light?
• Influencing a compassionate Christ-follower to
minister to your aggressive-proselytizer-
caused emotional injuries, potentially causing
you to reconsider the validity of teachings that
you wrongly perceived as instruments of hurt?

538
• Influencing your mind with insights that

bypass ingrained but illogical religious prac-
tices and beliefs? For example, if you were a
Tibetan Buddhist, might God for starters influ-
ence you to look rationally beyond societally
ingrained traditions and karma fear to see the
insult of mindless mantras — wind-blown
prayer-flags, prayer-wheel spinning, mindless
verbal repetitions, etc.?
Why so much unanswered prayer?
That leads to yet another question: why is so much
prayer seemingly not answered — or at least not
answered in the way we desire? Perhaps at one
point(s) in your life you have prayed, but without
apparent results — like Hien Pham prayed for a year
in prisona...or like the great many people who prayed
for my chronically-ill daughter’s healing. Some people
become bitter because of seemingly unanswered
prayer and conclude that nobody’s there.
Cavalier answers to the “Why so much unanswered
prayer?” question would be presumptuous — and hurt-
ful to a reader in the midst of difficulty. Much about
a
Per Encouragement from the latrine on page 531.

539
prayer is a mystery, and I’d be insulting you to pretend

otherwise. However, consider these possibilities (some
of which have biblical support, for those who care).
Motive issues?
Are you a parent? Do you honor purely selfish,
unwise requests from your children? Is that the
best for them? If you were God and you wanted
only the best for the prayER, would you honor
selfish motives?
Relational issues between the prayER and God?
Again, suppose you are God, and a prayER
requests favors while otherwise rejecting you? If
the prayER prays with an I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-
you attitude, would you honor the prayer? Here
are a couple of extreme but nonetheless illustra-
tive examples from the late Richard Wurmbrand’s
experiences:a
aWurmbrand didn’t write from an armchair. He suffered
greatly for his ministry in hostile countries, and his story is
another example of great transformation. “...at age four-
teen I was as convinced an atheist as the Communists are
today. I had read atheistic books, and it was not just that I
did not believe in God or Christ—I hated these notions,
considering them harmful for the human mind.”365

540
THE OFFICER
After Wurmbrand briefly talked about Christ to a
fellow train passenger — a Russian officer — the
man spewed a torrent of atheistic arguments.
“Quotations from Marx, Stalin, Voltaire, Dar-
win, and others against the Bible just flew
from his mouth. He gave me no opportunity to
contradict him. He spoke for nearly an hour to
convince me that there is no God. When he
had finished, I asked him, ‘If there is no God,
why do you pray when you are in trouble?’
Like a thief surprised while stealing, he
replied, ‘How do you know that I pray?’ I did
not allow him to escape. ‘I asked my question
first. I asked why you pray. Please answer!’ He
bowed his head and acknowledged, ‘On the
front, when we were encircled by the Ger-
mans, we all prayed! We did not know how to
do it. So we said, ‘God and spirit of
mother...’”366
I don’t know how God responded to that prayer.
But suppose you were God and people talked to
you only when they were in trouble and wanted

541
something from you, like putting coins in a cosmic

vending machine — ignoring or despising you at
other times. How would you respond?
PROFESSORS OF ATHEISM
Wurmbrand noted that,
“I have personally known professors of Marx-
ism who, before delivering an atheistic lec-
ture, prayed to God that He might help them
in this!”367
Faulty expectations/wisdom?
Does not the prayER implicitly pray from a very
limited human perspective? If you were a wise
transcendent God, wouldn’t you have a vastly
greater perspective of spacetimea, cause-and
effect interrelationships, personal interrelation-
ships, and general knowledge? If so, might you
know that sometimes the best response to a
prayER’s request — best for him and/or for others
— is NO, LATER, NOT THAT WAY, etc.?
a
Recall Extra time dimensions and prayer? on page 370.

542
Unacceptable interference with human freedom?

Might the request impact someone’s I’ll-do-it-my-
way-thank-you freedom in ways God sees as
unwise?
I suggested previously that God may preserve an
I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you person’s freedom by
not acting unilaterally according to his (God’s) will
— but may not so constrain his will when express-
ing it according to my will — the will of a fellow
human. BUT what if my will, as expressed in the
prayer, disagrees with God’s will?
That said, I think prayer for an I’ll-do-it-my-way-
thank-you person’s spiritual welfare always
agrees with God’s will and therefore always has
effects, whether apparent to the prayER or not.
Inappropriate override of natural consequences?
I suggest that forgiveness doesn’t necessarily
remove the natural consequences of our negative
actions, and neither does prayer for relief of those
consequences. Biblical examples apply.

543
Beneficial pain/difficulty sometimes?

Don’t humans generally seek well-being? Would
we ever seek pain and difficulty? Yet it always
comes, in various ways and degrees. Can it be
beneficial?
I think the answer is YES, both for logical and bib-
lical reasons, but this is a difficult subject. Had
someone offered intellectual reasons for my
daughter’s 28 years of suffering,260 she (and we)
might have been offended. I can see certain ben-
efits of her illness — some to her and much to
others — but from my limited perspective, none
were commensurate with the degree and duration
of her suffering. I have no cheap answers.
That said, there are some answers. Consider the
following:
HAVE WE A CLEAR EXAMPLE OF BENEFICIAL SUFFERING?
Would it help if God provided an example of his
own gratuitous (undeserved) best-for-others
pain? Have we a concrete example of God him-
self suffering — and the reasons for it — despite

544
his power to prevent and remove it? Is that even

conceivable?
Yes. It’s not my idea. It’s recorded history,a if you
can accept that a transcendent personal God 1)
exists, 2) has the power to bring humanity into
existence, 3) therefore has the power to experi-
ence humanity himself, 4) is one what and three
whos, and 5) in one of the whos experienced
humanity in a horrendous way for us. (Recall The
solution and Christ’s offer of grace makes sense.)
The scenario entailed prayer, ensuing gross suf-
fering, and consequent benefit for others. The
judge walked down from the bench and became
the defendant in place of the criminal — for each
human who accepts the terms. The prayer of the
substitute defendant, recorded in Lukeb 22:41-
42, was not answered according to his prefer-
ence...
aIn the New Testament, the validity of which I’ve defended

in Mythical foundations?, arguably supported by the extra-
biblical citations in that chapter.
b
Recall Historicity of the Gospel of Luke on page 417.

545
“He [Christ] withdrew about a stone's throw

beyond them, knelt down and prayed, “Father,
if you are willing, take this cup from me; yet
not my will, but yours be done.”
...but according to his willingness.
BUT HOW CAN OUR SUFFERING EVER BE BENEFICIAL?
• Again, consider that pain can be ‘God’s mega-
phone’ 410 to get our attention.
• Might God not remove difficulty in response to
prayer because he has allowed or caused it for
the sake of beneficial discipline? Might God
sometimes value character development over
comfort? Even if we had good, loving parents
(some of us did not), didn’t they at least usu-
ally discipline us for our ultimate benefit?
A family friend tended too often to get what
she wanted. Relatives spoiled her. She grew
up demonstrating lack of discipline in many
facets of her life — and still does. Would more
discipline have helped her? Undoubtedly.
And discipline, no matter how unpleasant, can
help us too, yes?

546
Grace instead of relief?

Perhaps God sees often sees the grace to endure
as more appropriate than relief — for our benefit
and/or others’. Emphatically, neither my daughter
Pamela nor I would have chosen her devastating
genetic condition, but she had grace to endure
and helped others in the process. Would she or I
have chosen that price? NO! But my perspective
of time, space, cause-and-effect interrelation-
ships, personal interrelationships, and general
knowledge is a tiny bit limited.
Frankly, I think that grace to endure — vs. relief
— is more rule than exception regarding
responses to prayer for difficult circumstances.
Should those of us in a comfort-as-an-objective-
driven culture (mine!) instead routinely expect
relief? Phil Yancey, world traveler and author of
multiple books about suffering, notes that...
“I have noticed a striking difference in the
wording of prayers. When difficulties come,
Christians in affluent countries tend to pray,
“Lord, take this trial away from us!” I have
heard persecuted Christians and some who

547
live in very poor countries pray instead, “Lord,

give us the strength to bear this trial.”307
Choice not to overrule nature’s self-autonomy?
Maybe God overrules nature in some cases today.
I’ve heard reports that suggest it. However, I
think such cases are exceptional.
This issue is painful to write about and undoubt-
edly painful to read. Many unanswered questions.
But here’s one potentially helpful thought. If God?
Then why this mess?! is even close to correct,
then God’s preventing or mopping up after every
negative natural event effectively restricts overall
freedom. Why? If the first humans chose auton-
omy for themselves, consider again the unreason-
ableness of continuing mitigation of nature’s
negatives while substantially abandoning mitiga-
tion of human negatives.
Many disorders and diseases are arguably the

result of living in an entropy-driven — disorder-
and-decay-driven — universe, despite the abso-
lute necessity of entropy in this particular world
for its existence and function, including biological

548
function. (Consider God? Then why this mess?!

and Appendix D: Some entropic perspectives on
evil.) However, what about the many illnesses
resulting from negative human behaviors? Should
God routinely fix cancers caused by smoking, cir-
rhoses of the liver caused by drunkenness, hepa-
titis C caused by illegal drug use and needle
sharing, STDs caused by promiscuity, etc. etc.?
Wouldn’t nullifying the consequences of negative
human behaviors — substantially undoing what
we do — effectively nullify the choices of those
behaviors?
Prayer may not routinely influence volcanic erup-
tions, twisters, hurricanes, tsunamis, disease, and
other natural disasters — but it undoubtedly can
and sometimes does influence special protection/
grace/wisdom/comfort for individuals in the midst
or aftermath of such disasters.
That’s an inadequate answer. But might it provide
a tiny bit of useful perspective?

549
Closing thoughts
Closing thoughts
Do you still struggle with the idea of prayer, despite
the evidence in the EVIDENCE and the accounts/dis-
cussion above? If a transcendent God exists, then we
should we be surprised if prayer’s somewhat a mys-
tery? The definition of transcendence implies that it
must be.
Is mystery unacceptable? Recall that scientific revolu-
tions have also elicited mystery. In the face of space-
time fabrics, general quantum weirdness,
experimentally-established ‘spooky action at a dis-
tance’ (quantum entanglement), new doubts about
widespread ‘abiogenesis’ in the universe237.238, unan-
swered questions about near-death experiences, and
remaining conundrums about ‘the hard problem of
consciousness’, I suggest that reality is far from fully
understood. Accordingly, I suggest avoiding dismissal
of prayer as irrational and unworthy of sophisticated
moderns.

550
CONCERNING US
The following chapters especially, though by no
means exclusively, support God? Then why this
mess?!, which addresses the condition and destiny of
humanity.
• Just animals? proposes that the relatively sudden
appearance of behaviorally modern humans during
the Upper Paleolithic era, various aspects of
human uniqueness arguably inexplicable by evolu-
tionary mechanisms, and multiple evidences for
involvement of a transcendent God in humanity at
presenta are better explained by transcendent
directive influence at the very beginning of true
humanity than by undirected, mechanistic cause
and effect.
• Just stuff? addresses the nature and destiny of
humanity. Does temporal “star stuff” totally define
us, or are we more? Is mind more than brain? Is
the temporal a container for the eternal?
a
...a tiny sample of which is found in the EVIDENCE.
551
Just animals?
Whether we’re just advanced animals — at best
maybe ‘discovered’ by God somewhere along the line
— or whether God was actively involved at the begin-
ning makes crucial differences in how we perceive
and address ourselves and reality in general. So,
frankly, this chapter touches on the logic of human
origins. Was God involved or not?a
In this book I’ve mostly side-stepped questions of
transcendent directive influence in abiogenesis — ori-
gins of first life — except fleetingly in Directed fine
tuning?. I’ve totally side-stepped, and will continue to
side-step, questions of transcendent directive influ-
ence in origins of the species. And I’d prefer to side-
step the issue of specifically human origins in favor of
the bottom line: is ‘Undirective cause and effect’ or a
a
NOTE: My focus here is entirely on behaviorally modern
humans, and I ask you only to consider what makes most
sense in view of the evidence: undirected or directed
beginnings of ‘us’? If you’re sensitized against the tradi-
tional ‘evolution vs. creation’ debate, please hear me out
before drawing conclusions.
Just animals?
552
Three viewpoints
‘Directive who’ ultimately in charge? But I can’t; it’s

critical.
Perhaps those who’ve invested the effort to read this
far through the book are open to God’s existence and
aren’t convinced that we and everything we observe
and experience are undirected and deterministic.
Nonetheless, most readers get substantial exposure
to an implicitly or explicitly undirected viewpoint of
human origins in the classroom and in the media.
Therefore, I posit some contrasting points for your
consideration.
Three viewpoints
The following three viewpoints cover a spectrum of
answers to general ‘Undirective cause and effect’? vs.
‘Directive who’? questions: scientistic, Figure 21,
compartmentalized, Figure 22, and integrative, Fig-
ure 23. Each view interprets identical data differently,
depending on presuppositions and general world-
views.a
aOpinions
on how the arrows should point in these dia-
grams may vary.
Just animals?
553
Three viewpoints
Figure 21 Scientistic viewpoints
SCIENCE
Origin Morality
Destiny
Meaning Psychology
Altruism
Behavior
Consciousness Love
NATURE
First life Today
GOD is nonexistent or superfluous.

God evidence, if known, is
ignored or rejected. Science is
ultimate authority on everything.
Just animals?
554
Three viewpoints
Again, ScienTISM claims that science is the final arbi-

ter of all knowledge and truth. As discussed in The
problem with scienTISM, it is effectively a worldview,
related to the waning philosophy of positivism; it’s a
self-refuting worldview, the truth of which science
can't establish.
Just animals?
555
Three viewpoints
Figure 22 Compartmentalized viewpoints
GOD is real, and maybe Bible has value,

but they’re only religion-relevant. God-
activity evidence, if known, is similarly
compartmentalized. Nature’s in the
separate box, the domain only of
science.
?
Origin Morality ? Destiny
Psych.
Meaning
? Altruism
Behavior
Love
Consciousness ?
?
?
NATURE
SCIENCE
Evaluates unsuperintended, fully mechanistic world.
First life Today
Just animals?
556
Three viewpoints
I previously-
commented on
Nature
and illustrated Science
compartmental- Every- God
ized thinking in thing
an early else
endnote13, pri-
marily focusing Compartmentalized
on its moral con- thinking about reality
sequences. How-
ever, the
modified illustra-
tion at right
shows how com-
partmentalized
thinking puts
nature and science in the ‘Everything else’ box.
I strongly suggest that when theists approach science
with methodological naturalism, they are practicing a
form of compartmentalized cognitive dissonance —
materialistic/atheistic interpretations of reality in the
lab and mentally-walled-off theistic interpretations
out of the lab.
Just animals?
557
Three viewpoints
Figure 23 Integrative viewpoint
GOD is real, and Bible contains truth;

they’re relevant to all facets of
existence — including nature.
God evidence informs viewpoint.
Origin Morality Psych.

Destiny
Mean Behavior
-ing Altruism
Conscious
Love
-ness
NATURE
SCIENCE
Evaluates superintended, largely mechanistic world.
First life Today
Just animals?
558
Three viewpoints
After reading this far in the book, which view do you

think best fits reality? I suggest that:
• If we don’t have tangible evidence that God exists
and is involved in the world, then arguably com-
partmentalized viewpoints are as reasonable as
integrative viewpoints; scientistic viewpoints are
always unreasonable, because they self-refute
(recall The problem with scienTISM).
• If we do have tangible evidence that God exists
and is involved in the world, then arguably inte-
grative viewpoints are more reasonable than both
scientistic and compartmentalized viewpoints.
I’ll argue in this chapter for an integrative viewpoint.
(Remember that we’re examining truth here, wher-
ever it leads, unfettered by scientistic bias). Of the
following two prospective causes for the first appear-
ance of behaviorally modern humans...
...purely mechanistic, materialistic processes
...transcendent directive influence
...I submit that, based on following combination of
evidence, abductive reasoning best supports tran-
scendent directive influence:a
a
...neglecting biases that exclude God from consideration.
Just animals?
559
Three viewpoints
1. The relatively suddena appearance of behavior-

ally modern humans roughly 50,000 years ago (in
the Upper Paleolithic) and concurrent sudden
appearance of advanced cognitive and cultural
capabilities
2. The cognitive uniqueness of human free will
3. Evidence of transcendent directive influence today.
4. Capabilities and behaviors that have no logical
connection to survival (except in the minds of
those who woodenly demand some kind of mech-
anistic, materialistic explanation, no matter how
conjectural).
5. The capability and desire for proximate meaning
— unique to behaviorally modern humans.
6. The common human desire and quest for ulti-
mate meaning.
7. The uniqueness of behaviorally-modern unselfish
and even sacrificial love to strangers.
aJusthow sudden is in dispute. Some researchers argue
for more gradual appearance. “However, the traditional
and probably currently dominant view is that behaviorally
modern humans appeared in Africa approximately 50,000
years ago, and spread throughout in Europe...”273
Just animals?
560
Sudden appearance of behaviorally modern humans
Sudden appearance of behaviorally

modern humans
The anthropological & linguistic evidence
Both language and an explosion of behaviorally-mod-
ern culture appear suddenly.
Culture
I’ll focus here on the period in which behaviorally
modern humans appeared: the so-called ‘Upper Pale-
olithic’ era.
Paleoanthropologist “Richard Leakey describes
the Upper Paleolithic as ‘unlike previous eras,
when stasis dominated,...[with] change being
measured in millennia rather than hundreds of
millennia.’ Similarly, Mithen refers to the Upper
Paleaolithic as the ‘big bang’ of human culture,
exhibiting more innovation than in the previous
six million years of human evolution.”a 273
a
Quoted exactly as in Evolutionary Perspectives on Creativity.
I try to avoid ‘quote mining’ in this book, commenting on con-
text when an isolated quote might be misconstrued. This
quote is unambiguous in context.
Just animals?
561
Though quoted dates seem to vary a bit, the Upper

Paleolithic began roughly 50,000 ago — about
500,000 years after the last anatomical increase in
brain size per measurements of excavated skulls.274
Some behaviorally modern distinctives include:272,
273, 275, 276, 277
• Finely made tools (whereas “The hand axe per-

sisted as the almost exclusive tool for over a mil-
lion years...”).
• Multistep food plant processing.
• Elaborate burial sites indicative of ritual and reli-
gion (though there’s some sporadic evidence of
basic burial before the Upper Paleolithic).
• Fishing
• Complex hearths
• Long-distance exchange or barter among groups
• Systematic use of pigment (such as ochre) and
jewelry for decoration or self-ornamentation
• Naturalistic cave paintings of animals, decorated
tools and pottery, bone and antler tools with
engraved designs, ivory statues of animals and
Just animals?
562
sea shells, and personal decoration such as

beads, pendants, and perforated animal teeth
• Game playing
• Music
• Dance
• Religion
In their book African Exodus: The Origins of Modern
Humanity, paleoanthropologist Christopher Stringer
and co-author Robin McKie note that:
“For millennia upon millennia, we [hominids] had
been churning out the same forms of stone uten-
sils, for example. But about 40,000 years ago, a
perceptible shift in our handiwork took place.
Throughout the Old World, tool kits leapt in
sophistication with the appearance of Upper Pale-
olithic style implements. Signs of use of ropes,
bone spear points, fishhooks and harpoons
emerge, along with sudden manifestations of
sculptures, paintings, and musical instruments.…
We also find evidence of the first long-distance
exchange of stones and beads. Objects made of
mammal bones and ivory, antlers, marine and
Just animals?
563
freshwater shells, fossil coral, limestone, schist,

steatite, jet, lignite, hematite and pyrite were
manufactured. Materials were chosen with
extraordinary care: some originated hundreds of
miles from their point of manufacture.… It is an
extraordinary catalogue of achievements that
seem to have come about virtually from
nowhere — though obviously they did have a
source. The question is: What was it?”277
<Emphasis is mine.>
Unsurprisingly, these authors — like the authors cited
in Gabora and Kaufman’s reviewa — suggest an evo-
lutionary answer. However, if we don’t insist on a
mechanistic, materialistic answer and don’t categori-
cally exclude non-mechanistic, non-materialistic evi-
dence, is such an answer the best answer?
Language
Moreover, some noted linguists and related scientists
have argued recently (as of 2015) that our language
developed rapidly, not gradually as often assumed, over
a...discussed briefly in Interpreting anthropological & lin-
guistic evidence)
Just animals?
564
the last 50,000 to 100,000 years.278, 279 That time

period roughly coincides with the Upper Paleolithic era.
Interpreting anthropological & linguistic

evidence
Most scientific data is to some degree open to inter-
pretation, and the complex, historical sciences are
most open to interpretation. Sometimes biased and
even diametrically-opposed opinions get posited for
the same data.
Scientistic/compartmentalized interpretations
Behavioral modernity in general
Gabora and Kaufman’s 197-citation review of behav-
ioral modernity seeks to address the question:
“Why does no other species remotely
approach the degree of cultural complexity of
humans? How did humans become so good at
generating ideas and adapting them to new
situations? Why are humans driven to create?
Do creative ideas evolve in the same sense as
biological life – through natural selection – or
by some other means?”273
Just animals?
565
These authors cite several cognitive-evolutionary

and cultural-evolutionary hypotheses — all vari-
ably conjectural — to explain these sudden and
remarkable advances. I counted over three dozen
instances of the following words/phrases when
attempting to address the above-quoted ques-
tions: ‘suggestion/suggested/suggesting’, ‘pro-
pose/proposal/proposes’, ‘may’, ‘possible/
possibility’, ‘believe/believed’, ‘ideas’, ‘thought to
be’, ‘might’, ‘this view’, ‘assumes’, ‘hypothesis/
hypotheses’. Such terms are legitimate and
appropriate when attempting to address unknown
reasons and mechanisms for phenomena. How-
ever, every such speculative hypothesis has been
formulated from a scientistic viewpoint that cate-
gorically excludes explanations outside the sci-
ences, regardless of validity. More explicitly, I
suggest that such hypotheses are formulated with
a sort of tunnel vision, in which at-hand evidence
for transcendent directive influence in humans is
ignored in favor of conjecture about totally undi-
rected mechanisms — the substance of which
may be forever undiscoverable and unfalsifiable.
Again, conjecture is fine when clarifying data
doesn’t exist — but, I suggest, it does.
Just animals?
566
Language
Likewise, with regard to the rapid development of
language, the linguists I’ve cited biasedly pre-
sume that language developed by evolutionary
mechanisms. Bolhuis et al 279 state that,
“It is uncontroversial that language has
evolved, just like any other trait of living
organisms. That is [i.e. ‘here’s the justifica-
tion’], once — not so long ago in evolutionary
terms — there was no language at all, and
now there is, at least in Homo sapiens.”
<Bracket comment and emphases are mine.>
Uncontroversial?
Shall we uncritically accept Bolhuis et al’s conjecture
about the development of language — frequently
using the words ‘may’, ‘might’, ‘speculative,’ ‘could’,
and ‘speculated’ as uncontroversial?
Is Gabora and Kauffman’s conjecture about causes
of the exceedingly rapid Upper-Paleaolithic ‘big
bang’ — that “extraordinary catalogue of achieve-
ments that seem to have come about virtually
from nowhere273” — uncontroversial? I counted
over three dozen ‘instances of ‘suggestion/sug-
567
gested/suggesting’, ‘propose/proposal/proposes’,
‘may’, ‘possible/possibility’, ‘believe/believed’,
‘ideas’, ‘thought to be’, ‘might’, ‘this view’,
‘assumes’, ‘hypothesis/hypotheses’ in their article.
I admire another evolutionist’s intellectually hon-
est perspective about such conjecture:
“The code of conduct that the naturalist wish-
ing to understand the problem of evolution
must adopt is to adhere to facts and sweep
away all a priori ideas and dogmas. Facts
must come first and theories must follow. The
only verdict that matters is the one pro-
nounced by the court as proved facts. Indeed,
the best studies on evolution have been car-
ried out by biologists who are not blinded by
doctrines and who observe facts coldly without
considering whether they agree or disagree
with their theories. Today, our duty is to
destroy the myth of evolution, considered as a
simple, understood, and explained phenome-
non which keeps rapidly unfolding before us.
Biologists must be encouraged to think about
the weaknesses of the interpretations and
extrapolations that theoreticians put forward
Just animals?
568
or lay down as established truths. The deceit

is sometimes unconscious, but not always,
since some people, owing to their sectarian-
ism, purposely overlook reality and REFUSE to
acknowledge the inadequacies and the falsity
of their beliefs.281 <Emphasis is mine.>
Conjecture in the scientific enterprise legitimately
drives investigation but illegitimately establishes
or maintains dogma.
An integrative interpretation
Is a theistic perspective about human origins equally
conjectural? I suggest that the tiny sample of EVI-
DENCE in this book indicates otherwise. For readers
who can accept that EVIDENCE for God’s existence
and involvement today I ask this: can we reasonably
think that this same God was just passing by planet
Earth one day many millennia in the past, stumbled
on behaviorally modern humans — simply animals
that advanced explosively without his influence —
and took interest? Is it reasonable to assume that if
he’s involved with humans today he wasn’t involved
then?
Consider Figures 24 and 25 below. Which of the two
perspectives better represents reality?
Just animals?
569
Figure 24 Scientistic and compartmentalized

perspectives of natural reality
Apparent reality
Evidence of author-
of-natural-lawa activity
Evidence of natural-
law activity
Evidence of author-
of-natural-law activity
Figure 25 Integrative perspective of natural reality

Apparent reality
Evidence of author-
Evidence of natural-
law activity
Evidence of author-
a Consider also Big Bang initiator? and Directed fine tun-
ing?. Our natural laws originated at the Big Bang.
Just animals?
570
The cognitive uniqueness of human free will
The cognitive uniqueness of human

free will
Are we truly just advanced animals at the pinnacle of
evolutionary processes? However intelligent, are we ulti-
mately little more than deterministic machines that are
born, eat, live, work, reproduce, and die; born, eat, live,
work, reproduce, and die; born, eat, live, work, repro-
duce, and die...with all behaviors ultimately directed by
chains of material cause and effect? Or is morally-cogni-
tive free will REAL and clearly UNIQUE to humans?
I can’t hold the deer that destroyed over a thousand dol-
lars worth of arborvitae in my yard morally culpable. But
had humans maliciously destroyed my bushes, I’d hold
them culpable — as would you. Most of us empirically
and unambiguously know, without doubt, that claims of
human determinism — near-infinite chains of causes
and effects — can’t realistically excuse human negatives
as the inescapable result of nature and nurture. They
can’t realistically devalue human positives as inescapable
either. Bad genes and environments notwithstanding, we
still regularly make free decisions, good and bad.
Why then do we encounter academic doublethink and ulti-
mate denial of the obvious? Stay tuned.
Just animals?
571
Claims of determinism self-refute

Consider this argument for the claim titled above:
“In the opinion of many thinkers, human freedom
is closely connected with human rationality. If we
were deterministic beings, what would validate
the claim that our utterance constituted rational
discourse? Would not the sounds issuing from
mouths, or the marks we made on paper, be sim-
ply the actions of automata? All proponents of
deterministic theories, whether social and eco-
nomic (Marx), or sexual (Freud), or genetic
(Dawkins and E. O. Wilson), need a covert dis-
claimer on their own behalf, excepting their own
contribution from reductive dismissal.” 300
Hmm. Such authors then can’t legitimately take pride in
or credit for their work. Long chains of deterministic
causes and effects, over which these materialists ulti-
mately have no control, compel each word they write or
speak. That compulsion must include affirmations of
deterministic ‘programming’ in the face of empirically
obvious free will — frank admissions of which comprise
the bulk of the next subsection.
Just animals?
572
Materialism, determinism, and reality

Perhaps not all materialists deny free will, but seem-
ingly the tendency is to do so, per my exposure to
such positions and as suggested below:
“Because materialists only accept the existence or
primacy of material things, they also only accept
the existence or primacy of material explanations
for events. Whatever happens in the world, it
must be explained and explainable by reference
to matter. Materialism thus tends towards deter-
minism: because there are material causes for
every event, then every event follows necessarily
from its causes.”285 <Emphases are mine.>
Does determinism for humans square with empirical
reality? Even some materialists have frankly admitted
that we cannot practically live with determinism; free
will stares us in the face. Yet, despite the overwhelm-
ing evidence for free will that we routinely see and
experience, many materialists continue to hold deter-
minism and free will in cognitive dissonance. (Some
materialists even claim that evolution has determinis-
tically programmed us to falsely affirm free will — to
believe a supposed lie.) Here are some admissions of
such dissonance — the frankness of which I admire:
Just animals?
573
• Humanities scholar Edward Slingerland, self-

described as a ‘complete atheist’288:
“...whatever we may assert qua naturalists,
we cannot escape from the lived reality of
moral space. As neuroscientists, we might
believe that the brain is a deterministic, physi-
cal system, like everything else in the uni-
verse, and recognize that the weight of
empirical evidence suggests that free will is a
cognitive illusiona. Nonetheless, no cognitively
undamaged human being can help acting like
and at some level really feeling that he or she
is free. There may well be individuals who lack
this sense, and who can quite easily and thor-
oughly conceive of themselves and other peo-
ple in purely instrumental, mechanistic terms,
but we label such people ‘psychopaths’, and
a “...weight of empirical evidence...?! What ‘empirical evi-
dence’? The obvious empirical evidence for free will that
stares him (and everyone else) in the face doesn’t count?
Per Claims of determinism self-refute, why should anyone
listen to Slingerland’s claim that “...the weight of empirical
evidence suggests that free will is a cognitive illusion.”
(Consider also the rest of this chapter and Just stuff?.)
Just animals?
574
quite rightly try to identify them and put them

away somewhere to protect the rest of us.”286
Moreover, a journalist noted in 2013 that,

“The couple have a six-year-old daughter
whom, Slingerland says, ‘I love
intensely’...Slingerland admits his deep affec-
tion for his daughter is illogical, since he
doesn’t really believe in ‘love’.”288
Slingerland accordingly proposes...
“...living with a dual consciousness, cultivating
the ability to view human beings simulta-
neously under two descriptions: as physical
systems and as persons.”287 <Emphasis is
mine.>
A dual consciousness? The ‘hard problem of con-
sciousness’ isn’t hard enough as it is? Might Sling-
erland and others quoted below prefer such
cognitive dissonance over unwanted psycho-social
implications of abandoning materialism?
• MIT artificial-intelligence pioneer Marvin Minsky,
who once called the human brain a three-pound
computer made of meat:
Just animals?
575
“No matter that the physical world provided no

room for freedom of will: that concept is essen-
tial to our models of the mental realm. Too much
of our psychology is based on it for us to ever
give it up. We’re virtually forced to maintain that
belief, even though we know it’s false...” 289
With lived reality staring us in the face, according
to what unambiguous, unbiased evidence do “...
we know it’s false”?
• Philosopher Galen Strawson:
“As a philosopher I think the impossibility of
free will and ultimate moral responsibility can
be proved with complete certainty.”
...except for a small problem...
“It’s just that I can’t really live with this fact
from day to day. Can you, really? As for the sci-
entists, they may accept it in their white coats,
but I’m sure they’re just like the rest.”290
Why then does Strawson (and, similarly, others
quoted here) insist on “the impossibility of free
will...with complete certainty,” despite the plethora
Just animals?
576
of obvious contrary evidence? Which of the follow-

ing might best explain this:
– Deterministic chains of cause and effect that
compel him to so insist?
– Free-will unwillingness to face unwanted
consequences of abandoning his materialism?
• Harvard cognitive scientist, psychologist, and lin-
guist Steven Pinker:
“We have every reason to believe that con-
sciousness and decision making arise from the
electrochemical activity of neural networks in
the brain. But how moving molecules should
throw off subjective feelings (as opposed to
mere intelligent computations) and how they
bring about choices that we freely make (as
opposed to behavior that is caused) remain
deep enigmas...
These puzzles have an infuriatingly holistic
quality to them. Consciousness and free will
seem to suffuse the neurobiological phenom-
ena at every level, and cannot be pinpointed
to any combination or interaction among
parts. The best analyses from our combinato-
Just animals?
577
rial intellects provide no hooks on which we

can hang these strange entities, and thinkers
seem condemned either to denying their
existence or to wallowing in mysticism.”292
Do Pinker’s “puzzles” and “enigmas” constitute
“every reason to believe” that consciousness and
decision-making arise purely from neurochemical
processes?
• UC Berkely philosopher John Searle, who
“...believes that the mental will ultimately be
explained through neuroscience,”291 nonetheless
admits that we don’t know that free will is false:
“...we cannot get on with our lives without
presupposing free will. Whenever we are in a
decision-making situation, or indeed, in any
situation that calls for voluntary action, we
have to presuppose our own freedom. Sup-
pose you are given a choice in a restaurant
between steak and veal. The waiter asks you
‘And sir, which would you prefer, the steak or
the veal?’ You cannot say to the waiter, ‘Look,
I am a determinist. I will just wait and see
Just animals?
578
what I order because I know that my order is

determined.’ The refusal, i.e. the conscious,
intentional speech act of refusing to place an
order, is only intelligible to you if you under-
stand it as an exercise of your own free will.
The point that I am making now is not that
free will is a fact. We don't know if it is a fact.
The point is that given the structure of our
consciousness, we cannot proceed except on
the presupposition of free will.”293 <Emphases
are mine.>
Will Searle ultimately resolve his cognitive disso-
nance between deterministic materialism and
obvious reality?
• MIT computer science and engineering professor
Rodney Brooks:
“On the one hand, I believe myself and my
children all to be mere machines. Automatons
at large in the universe. Every person I meet
is also a machine—a big bag of skin full of bio-
molecules interacting according to describ-
able and knowable rules. When I look at my
children, I can, when I force myself, under-
Just animals?
579
stand them in this way. I can see that they are

machines interacting with the world.
But this is not how I treat them. I treat them
in a very special way, and I interact with them
on an entirely different level. They have my
unconditional love, the furthest one might be
able to get from rational analysis. Like a reli-
gious scientist, I maintain two sets of incon-
sistent beliefs and act on each of them in
different circumstances.294 <Emphasis is
mine.>
Dr. Brooks writes accurately about himself; the
huge cognitive dissonance between his “two sets
of inconsistent beliefs” is clear. By contrast, he
writes inaccurately about the “religious scientist”,
at least in my case. This ‘religious’a scientist (me)
experiences no cognitive dissonance between the
existence of and evidence for a biblical God AND
unambiguous, falsifiable science — vs. some
broadly interpretable and interpreted observations,
a
I dislike that word because of it’s huge spectrum of
meanings. I don’t consider myself ‘religious’ per many
behavioral connotations of the word.
Just animals?
580
worldview-biased interpretations (from materialist-

axe-to-grind scientists as well as religionists),
unfalsifiable hypotheses, and pure conjecture.
• Evangelistic atheist Richard Dawkins claims that
we’re ultimately nothing but machines. Referenc-
ing a British comedy scene, in which a car owner
'punishes' a car that won’t start by beating it with
a tree branch, Dawkins writes,
“Of course we laugh at his irrationality.
Instead of beating the car, we would investi-
gate the problem...Why do we not react in the
same way to a defective man: a murderer,
say, or a rapist? Why don't we laugh at a
judge who punishes a criminal? Isn't the mur-
derer or the rapist just a machine with a
defective component? Or a defective upbring-
ing? Defective education? Defective genes?”
295 <Emphases are mine.>
What if someone encrypted Dawkins’s computer

system with ransomware, raped his wife or
daughter, beat his car with a branch, or punched
him in the nose? Would he dispassionately “inves-
Just animals?
581
tigate” the defective component, upbringing, edu-

cation, or genes of the responsible “machine”?
Probably not. In a Q&A session during a Washing-
ton DC promotion of one of Dawkins's books, he
was confronted by Joe Manzari, a young Washing-
ton think-tank employee:
Manzari: “If humans are machines, and it is
inappropriate to blame or praise them for their
actions, then should we be giving you credit
for the book you are promoting?”
Dawkins: “I can't bring myself to do that. I
actually do respond in an emotional way and I
blame people, I give people credit.”
Manzari: “But don't you see that as an incon-
sistency in your views?”
Dawkins: “I sort of do, yes. But it is an incon-
sistency that we sort of have to live with—
otherwise life would be intolerable.”296
So Dawkins must abandon a key tenet of his
materialism in real life, which “otherwise... would
be intolerable.” Why, then, does Dawkins regu-
Just animals?
582
larly express so much contempt for non-material-

ist, non-determinist belief systems?
• Journalist Tom Wolfe has referred to scientists,
including Richard Dawkins, whose...
“...theory is that the human brain is nothing
but a machine, after all, a form of computer,
and therefore it has no free will. In any situa-
tion we find ourselves we can only do what
our evolutionary software—they love com-
puter talk like ‘software,’ meaning genetic
makeup—has programmed us to do.”
Wolfe decided to test the livability of that position:
“So at a recent conference on the implications
of genetic theory for the legal system—five
distinguished genetic theorists are up on
stage—I stood up in the audience and asked,
'If there is no free will, why should we believe
anything you’ve said so far? You only say it
because you’re programmed to say it.' You’ve
never heard such stuttering and blathering in
response to anything in your life.” 297
<Emphasis is mine.>
Just animals?
583
Though I admire the frankness of the folks I’ve

quoted above, I ask the same question as Wolfe.
Does ‘unity of truth’ no longer apply? Can we legiti-
mately simultaneously hold contradictory truth claims
to suit our fancy? Doing so sounds much like Eastern
‘Both/And’ thinking, arguments for which ultimately
self-refute (recall Contradictory belief systems are
equally true?).
Following a talk in which apologist Nancy Pearcey
presented some of the examples above298 — which
primarily highlight academic materialists’ cognitive
dissonance — a visibly upset Harvard professor
approached her and complained that,
“Theya know their theories don’t explain ordinary
life outside the lab. But why throw it in their
faces?” <Emphasis is in the source.>299
Why indeed? Was Pearcey being unkind? No. These
scholars’ frank admissions of cognitive dissonance are
public, in their own writings. Pearcey, and I, merely seek
— in the interest of truth — to emphasize to a broader
audience that purely naturalistic assessments of human
a
...ostensibly university professors like his colleagues...
Just animals?
584
cognition and behavior don’t jive with empirical reality. I

submit that doublethink like that revealed above ulti-
mately stems less from the pursuit of truth than from a
materialistic commitment to scientism.a
The concerns of this chapter go well beyond unwar-
ranted rejection of theistic involvement in human
existence. Falsely reducing human existence to undi-
rected, purely mechanistic processes — to ‘just
machines’ and ‘just stuff’b — seriously demeans
human value and significance. Ideas have conse-
quences. For example, Friedrich Nietzsche’s a) natural-
ism-based reduction of humans ultimately to little
more than advanced, power-seeking animals, b) his
despisal of human kindness and modern morality as
unnatural and dangerous, and c) his promotion of the
conquering, valueless Übermensch (superior man)
substantially fueled Adolf Hitler’s murderous policies.
a...which insists that all knowledge must ultimately answer to

science, no exceptions. (Moreover, many scientism adherents
seemingly allow, as knowledge, only their own interpretations
even of scientific data). Yet scientism is implicitly a self-refut-
ing worldview (recall The problem with scienTISM).
b
See also the next chapter by that name: Just stuff?
Just animals?
585
Evidence of transcendent directive influence today
We’d be foolish to think that falsely considering

humans as little more than deterministic machines,
with no ultimate value or freedom, has no negative
consequences for us.
Evidence of transcendent directive

influence today
As noted above, I submit that the EVIDENCE section
of this book presents substantial evidence for tran-
scendent directive influence in the lives of behavior-
ally modern humans now. Unless we consider God to
have been nonexistent, uncaring, or on a long vaca-
tion at the time behaviorally-modern humans came
on the scene, current transcendent directive influence
logically suggests ancient transcendent directive
influence as well.
Uniquely human behaviors

Moreover, I suggest that transcendent directive influ-
ence at the onset of behaviorally-modern humans
also correlates better with certain other observations
Just animals?
586
of human characteristics than does undirective,

mechanistic evolution.
Nonessential behaviors
I suggest that a huge gap exists between a) the
apparent playfulness of some animals and b) the
many nonessential distinctives of behaviorally mod-
ern humans described in The anthropological & lin-
guistic evidence, including art, music, dance, religion,
etc. I suggest that attempts to non-empirically link
these characteristics to evolutionary advantage con-
sists mostly of worldview-biased conjecture.
Nonessential capabilities
How does the almost unfathomable genius we see
today for clearly nonessential tasks — including in
ancient times (consider brilliant feats of ancient engi-
neering) — relate to adaptive survival? For example,
how does the ability to do theoretical physics and its
required exceedingly difficult math contribute to
human survival/natural selection? How does engi-
neering of and particle physics work with the Large
Hadron Collider relate to the survival of our species?
How does human curiosity so relate?
Just animals?
587
How do we explain the complex mechanisms built

into the human body to enable survival of 3 to 5 Gs of
acceleration?368 The possibility of such whole-body
accelerations did not exist until the availability of
modern technology. Undirective chance or directive
foresight?
NOTE One G is the acceleration exerted on a body by
earth's gravity at sea level — resulting in the
force that keeps us firmly against the earth
and moves us downward when we jump or
fall. The force on a body equals the mass of
the body times its acceleration (in this case
the acceleration effect of gravity). Therefore,
whole-body accelerations of 3 to 5 G exert
whole-body forces 3 to 5 times what we nor-
mally encounter. Those extra forces impede
blood flow to critical areas of the body in ways
that, without the body's built-in compensation
mechanisms, would be harmful or fatal.
Sense of justice
How did the modern-human sense of justice arise?
Contrary to psychologists’ and philosophers’ years-
Just animals?
588
long ‘born-as-moral-blank-slates’ assumptions, Yale

‘Baby lab’ studies319 show that infants as young as
three months of age understand the concept of jus-
tice when:
• Favoring a ‘good deed’ puppet over a ‘bad deed’
puppet by reaching out to the ‘good deed puppet’
(age 6 months) or focusing eye attention on the
good-deed puppet (age 3 months, eye focus hav-
ing been found to correlate with preference in
babies too young to reach out).
• Favoring punitive consequences, in terms of bad
actions, against a ‘bad deed’ puppet.
Do these observations relate to a passed-on evolu-
tionary trait of animal defense against and retaliation
for harm caused to other animals in the animal’s
group?a Or might something higher and conscious
work here, based on innate principles rather than on
instinctive reaction? Consider that the puppets were
strangers, with absolutely no connection to the
babies’ ‘groups’. (Note that this desire for justice for
others may not carry over to the babies’ own behav-
aEvenwhen dogs protect humans, the dogs consider
human masters/families as part of their packs — groups.
Just animals?
589
iors — just as adults’ desire for justice for others

often doesn’t necessarily carry over to their own
behaviors. Compare We like justice with the behav-
ioral entropy discussed in Appendix D: Some entropic
perspectives on evil.)
PROXIMATE meaning
NOTE Proximate meaning is meaning that we man-
ufacture for ourselves, vs. ultimate meaning,
as discussed in the next subsection.
Studies on happiness vs. meaning shows that happi-
ness is largely self-oriented and largely relates to
short-term fulfillment of OUR wants and needs.
Meaning, by contrast, substantially results from the
fulfillment of others’ wants and needs. For example,
“The focus of this investigation has been to iden-

tify the major differences in correlates of happi-
ness (corrected for meaning) and meaningfulness
(corrected for happiness)...
Our findings suggest that happiness is mainly
about getting what one wants and needs, includ-
ing from other people or even just by using
Just animals?
590
money. In contrast, meaningfulness was linked to

doing things that express and reflect the self, and
in particular to doing positive things for oth-
ers...Happiness went with being a taker more
than a giver, while meaningfulness was associ-
ated with being a giver more than a taker.
Whereas happiness was focused on feeling good
in the present, meaningfulness integrated past,
present, and future, and it sometimes meant feel-
ing bad.282 <Emphases are mine.>
A higher animal may also experience a type of ‘happi-
ness’ when drives for food, sex, and other needs and
desires get met. However, an animal cannot reflect on
the meaning of it’s experiences.
'The happy person thus resembles an animal

with perhaps some added complexity. In contrast,
meaningfulness pointed to more distinctively
human activities, such as expressing oneself and
thinking integratively about past and future. Put
another way, humans may resemble many other
creatures in their striving for happiness, but the
quest for meaning is a key part of what
Just animals?
591
makes us human, and uniquely so.'282

Though animals do sometimes ‘give’ in the sense of
social practices such as grooming, sharing food, and
teamwork, does that translate to meaning? Would
you expect that Neanderthals — whose known cogni-
tive abilities were minimal relative to behaviorally-
modern humans — experienced and reflected on
meaning? Where did meaning come from?
Moreover, the study282 found that,
“Happiness was largely present-oriented, whereas
meaningfulness involves integrating past,
present, and future.”
Does any evidence suggest that Neanderthals had
the cognitive capacity to integrate past, present and
future?
More critically, the study found that “Happiness went

with being a taker more than a giver, while meaning-
fulness was associated with being a giver more than a
taker.” You might be inclined to say that “Well, mean-
ing probably makes a person happier.” That undoubt-
edly sometimes happens, but recall that the
Just animals?
592
comparative results in the cited study were cor-

rected for such effects. Moreover, the study fre-
quently (or even mostly) found that a person’s
meaningful unselfishness and care for others was
associated with less happiness for them. Does this
sound bit like sacrificial love?
ULTIMATE meaning
Though some humans don’t think deeply in general
and certain others claim not to care about ultimate
meaning, I submit that a substantial percentage of
humans contemplate big questions such as: Where
did we come from? Why are we here? How should we
live? Where are we going?
If we’re just animals, even smart animals, why
should we care? Why not just pursue survival and
happiness like animals?
I suggest that ultimate meaning and purpose for
existence is impossible without God. Even some athe-
ists have apparently agreed. Check out The Absurdity
of Life Without God by W.L. Craig, available (free) as
of 9/17/2015 at:
http://www.reasonablefaith.org/the-absurdity-of-life-
without-god.
Just animals?
593
Unselfish, even sacrificial, love for strangers

Where did unselfish love — e.g. ‘agape’ — come
from? Even sacrificial human love, sometimes
extending even to complete strangers? I suggest that
such love extends way beyond the survival of the
species and way beyond instinctive sacrificial care of
mother animals or the capacity of animals like ele-
phants and crows to ‘mourn’ for their dead. You
surely can add to the very short list of examples that
follows:
• I’ve read many accounts (including one on the
same day I’ve written this) of modern humans
rescuing/attempting to rescue complete strangers
from death, at enormous risk to themselves—
sometimes perishing in the process. Where does
that come from? In many of the accounts I’m
thinking about, the people in need were adults,
even older adults where protecting the genetic
future of the species was not an issue. This is def-
initely not survival of the fittest.
• Why do people expend huge amounts of time and
thought to write free books at their own expense,
like this one, purely to help others out of love?
What about high-quality, completely free soft-
Just animals?
594
ware, sometimes even with free support and no

trace of commercial interest from the developer?
Why do an abundance of folks provide very help-
ful no-ad instructional videos on YouTube, with
absolutely nothing to gain? Why the abundance of
no-cost and sometimes even no-ad articles on the
Internet, purely to help others? Why should my
public library offer five downloads per week of
free, legal (‘Freegal’) mp3 downloads purely for
people’s enjoyment, with nothing whatever to
gain materially or politically? How do we rational-
ize public park systems — such as US national
parks, more-local parks such as the fabulous
“Emerald Necklace” network of parks in my north-
east Ohio area, as well as other number of other
public works purely for public enjoyment —
including flowers planted along U.S. roadsides.
Primarily for survival and advancement of the
human species? Just political? Really?
• How do we account that, in the face of missing-
persons tragedies, sometimes hundreds of people
unselfishly volunteer to help search for total
strangers? Not only for children — for whom
adults often have special compassion — but often
for ordinary adults, and even for ‘over-the-hill’ (?)
Just animals?
595
post-reproduction-age geezers. Survival of the

species? A totally mechanistic and deterministic
universe?
• Consider this note:
“Only hours before Kim Haskins’ high school
graduation, an auto accident took the life of
her father and left Kim and her mother hospi-
talized. The next day, Joe Garrett, Kim’s high
school principal, visited her at the hospital and
said they wanted to do something special for
her at the school. The Gazette (Colorado
Springs) article by James Drew described the
outpouring of love and support as the teach-
ers, administrators, and classmates—deeply
touched by Kim’s loss—filled the high school
auditorium a few days later at a graduation
ceremony just for her.”283
Elsewhere, including in God? Then why this mess?!, I
comment on the good and bad in us — particularly
the bad (about which the media liberally informs us!).
But above are a few of the many examples of the
good. Is that kind of good purely the result of undi-
rected cosmic and biological cause and effect? Or is
Just animals?
596
this the residual good I’ve referred to in God? Then

why this mess?!; something well beyond ‘nature red
in tooth and claw’; something well beyond ‘preserva-
tion of the species’; something directively implanted
and transcendent?
How might such observations correlate with Bible
passages claiming that God created the first humans
in his image,a however corrupted that image may be
in us at present? Might these observations correlate
in any way with biblical statements that ‘God is love’
and therefore the source of our love?
Or shall we reductionistically classify people (including
loved ones) — and their nonessential capacities, nones-
sential behaviors, sense of justice, sacrificial love, and
desire for meaning — reductionistically, in terms of
deterministic collections of body cells, genes, neurons,
dendrites, and action potentials? Materialism, deter-
minism, and reality shows that even staunch propo-
nents of philosophical naturalism and scientific
a
...obviously referring to non-physical characteristics —
ostensibly so that we could properly relate to God, as well
as relate to each other way beyond an animal level.
Just animals?
597
materialism cannot, with intellectual integrity, dismiss

the conflicts of such worldviews with empirical reality.
Nor can we.
Just animals?
598
Just stuff?
Introduction
The late science-popularizer Carl Sagan — the atheist
who publicly stated that we’re ‘star stuff’ — was fun-
damentally correct. Except for hydrogen, the primary
element of the universe, and some helium, the
heavier elements in our bodies — including carbon,
the foundational element of all life — were all manu-
factured in the nuclear furnaces of stars and scat-
tered through the universe in almost unfathomably
intense star explosions called supernovas, as well as
through massive black hole eruptions and galaxy col-
lisions. A supernova is caused “...by the sudden reig-
nition of nuclear fusion in a degenerate star or by the
collapse of the core of a massive star.”369 In the pro-
cess of exploding, a supernova scatters its material
into interstellar space, only later to be incorporated
into new stars, planets, etc.
Our bodies are indeed made of ‘star stuff’. So the
question is not “Are we made of ‘star stuff’?” but,
“Are we only ‘star stuff’?” — Sagan’s position.
Just stuff?
599
Standing in the shadow of dualism?
I hope previously covered ground in this book implic-

itly suggests or shows that reality is not JUST stuff —
or at least that science isn’t the final arbiter of all
reality and can’t address all aspects of us. Here I’ll
highlight that contention further, not to prove any-
thing but rather to stimulate thinking — thinking that
may incrementally penetrate roadblocks to belief.
Is a human just a body with a brain...or do each of us
have an enduring part that couples with and only
uses the brain as essential machinery during physical
life? Do we have an independent, permanent core of
being that exists even when our ‘machinery’ partially
or totally breaks down?
That question has very important personal ramifica-
tions for each of us. I suggest that the answer ulti-
mately lies beyond science. Here, nonetheless, is a
bit more thinking fodder. (See also Just animals? on
page 552.)
Standing in the shadow of dualism?

At the very end of twenty-four Great Courses lectures
about the main theories of mind, philosopher Patrick
Just stuff?
600
Brain’s wiring makes us who we are?
Grim concedes that all modern theories fall substan-

tially short of resolving the ‘hard problem of con-
sciousness.’ (See the relevant scholarpedia.org Web
page370 for a relatively brief and clear discussion of
the ‘hard problem’.) Grimm concludes that we still
stand in the shadow of Cartesian dualism.371, 372
A vigorous (1000+ post) ResearchGatea debate on
What is consciousness? What is its nature and ori-
gin?377 — starting in February of 2012 and continuing
as I edit this paragraph (in October 2015) reveals the
unresolved nature of the problem of consciousness.

This book sometimes uses conjecture to stimulate
thought. However, in Sebastian Seung's 2012 book,
Connectome: How the Brain’s Wiring Makes Us Who
We Are,373 the MIT neuroscientist seems to rely
heavily on conjecture to support his book title.
Though his discussion of basic neuroscience
refreshed and enhanced my understanding, I stopped
fully reading after Chapter 4 when he seemingly, in
a
A scientists’ forum.
Just stuff?
601
the rest of his book, extrapolated support for his title

from the results of very limited experiments in which
a particular single neuron, wired to a detector, fired
repeatably whenever a particular male subject was
shown a Jennifer Aniston photo. (Other male subjects
had neurons that responded similarly to photos of
other beautiful women.) Such experiments in no way
rule out the possibility that the guy's ‘turned on’
mental response originated in a mind separate from
his observable 3D brain and interacted with or
through the brain (for example, very speculatively
consider an extra-dimensional mind, perhaps quan-
tum mechanically entangled with the brain; a few sci-
entists have considered related ideas). Or at best,
could this be a primative, instinctual, nonconscious
male-seeing-female response?
Per my skims of the rest of the book, it seems that
everywhere in and after chapter 4, Seung seems to
justify the seemingly categorical How the Brain’s Wir-
ing Makes Us Who We Are (not How the Brain’s Wir-
ing MIGHT Make Us Who We Are) with speculative
words and phrases:a “extrapolate”, “Let's suppose”,
aIf you find I’ve failed to appropriately qualify speculation
in this book please tell me at bridges4hs@hotmail.com.
Just stuff?
602
“might”, “could”, “So I imagine”, “What if”, “I pro-

pose”, “assumed”, “hypothesized”, “likely”, “perhaps”,
“We could imagine”, “Let's consider”, etc. Though
such words and phrases are legitimate in science —
even essential when establishing frameworks for
investigation — they illustrate the ignorance and
speculation that still exists concerning the operation
and function of the human brain, despite many
decades of research.
The human brain’s ≈100 billion neurons, ≈100 trillion
interconnections, and dizzying capabilities are truly
astounding. And, yes, functional disorders, disease,
and injury to those neurons can affect thinking,
memory, outward personality, and bodily function.
But do such abnormalities ultimately define us?
Will neuroscientists ultimately showa that the brain
accounts for everything that’s us? Consider the 44-
a
...or claim to show. Data sets are often open to multiple
interpretations. Science is objective? and other discus-
sions in this book show that all-too-human scientists often
interpret data according to their prejudices. This concern
applies especially in reports to the public.108 We must
read scientific claims in popular media with caution.
Just stuff?
603
God ↔ mind interface: how?
year-old man who lives a relatively normal life — civil

servant, married, two kids — with “...little more than
a thin sheet of actual brain tissue.”374 Does his brain,
however adapted, account for everything that’s him?
Will neuroscientists ultimately show that we’re indeed
just ‘stuff’? Admissions of some naturalists that their
‘just stuff’ or ‘just machines’ positions don’t jive
empirically with lived reality suggest otherwise.
Recall Materialism, determinism, and reality in the
previous chapter.

Does a transcendent personal God exist? I’ve implic-
itly and explicitly addressed that question in the EVI-
DENCE, in God?, and elsewhere in the THINKING
FURTHER part. If you’ve read this far in the book,
you’re presumably willing by now to at least consider
a personal God’s existence. If so, then...
• Does God communicate with people, and how? If
people interface with God through silent prayer —
through the mind, then how does God typically
interface with people? (Recall instances in EVI-
Just stuff?
604
DENCE. Regarding the general validity of prayer,

recall Talking to the wind?) Does God interface
through audible sounds and physical appear-
ances? Or through mental impressions and, in
special cases, dreams and visions? If the latter,
how is such an interface possible if the mind is
nothing more than interconnected neurons, action
potentials, neurotransmitters, synapses, etc. iso-
lated within the brains of the prayER?
• How has God interfaced with the brains of thou-
sands of Muslims who’ve experienced dreams and
visions of Christ — dreams and visions so power-
ful that many ultimately become Christ-followers
despite knowing the almost certain cultural back-
lash and substantial risk of death for those
choices? (Recall Muslims encounter Christ, accept
all risks; why?.)
• Through what interfaces did the team in Istanbul
ask for and receive a dramatic 180° turnabout in
Turkish receptivity for Bibles, per Prayer for Istan-
bul? Through what interfaces were the Turks’
minds so influenced?
• Ditto for the Romans in Prayer for Rome?
Just stuff?
605
Other remote, non-sensory, extra-neural inputs?
• Moreover, if you can accept that negative super-

natural entities exist and influence human think-
ing in harmful ways, then through what mental
processes do they operate?
Other remote, non-sensory, extra-

neural inputs?
Over the years I’ve read of many situations in which:
• A normally-sound sleeper suddenly awakes, sensing
an urgent need to pray for someone, whom they
later find out was in danger at that specific time.
• Similar experiences in which people have dreams
or visions correlating with and coincident with the
timing of tragedies.
• Totally inexplicable, seemingly irrational forebod-
ing to avoid ostensibly harmless plans, only to
find out later that fulfillment of those plans would
have resulted in death or disaster.
• Other events inexplicably associated with dreams/
premonitions.
Purely internal ‘just-stuff’ firing of neurons? Read five
such accounts in an endnote375 and decide for yourself.
Just stuff?
606
Life beyond the brain?

If the following are true...
• Materialist neuroscientists can’t show, beyond sub-
stantial doubt, that ‘the brain’s wiring makes us who
we are’...
• Substance dualism has legitimate arguments for
validity (page 600) — and therefore the concept of
‘soul’ has legitimate arguments for validity.
• The life-changing dreams and visions of Christ dis-
cussed in Muslims encounter Christ, accept all
risks; why? — and premonitions, dreams and
visions relating to other physical outcomes375 —
reflect communication mechanisms that transcend
physical brain function...a
• This book’s EVIDENCE for supernatural influence —
most notably from a transcendent God who is active
in human affairs...and in human minds...
...then I suggest that we can’t arbitrarily assume that
we’re just stuff — that we die when our material
a
Other evidence and arguments suggest negative extra-
brain supernatural influence on human thinking — a topic
I’ll tentatively discuss in a forthcoming book.
Just stuff?
607
bodies die. Does any data beyond EVIDENCE support

such a statement? I suggest that some so-called
near-death experiences (NDEs) 378 might represent
qualified ‘maybes’.
After having read substantially in respectable (serious
investigation) publications about such experiences, the
jury’s still out for me concerning the nature and signif-
icance of these relatively frequenta but controversial
phenomena. I suspect that NDEs refer to a class of
experiences with sometimes similar presentations but
perhaps multiple etiologies (causes/origins).
Physical?
I’ll first acknowledge a couple evidences that partially
support physicalist explanations for some NDEs or
NDE-like experiences. At least 40 pilots in test centri-
fuges experienced “dreamlets” and out-of-body expe-
riences — seeing themselves from a distance. Some
saw tunnels. These effects potentially relate to relo-
cation of blood out of the brain during high-G
forces.379 In certain other cases of NDE-like experi-
ences, some think that stress on the brain causes it
a“Accordingto a Gallup poll, approximately eight million
Americans claim to have had a near-death experience.”378
Just stuff?
608
to protect itself by focusing on more ‘primitive’ areas,

causing certain atypical neuronal processes to domi-
nate. One author thinks that NDE-like effects of a
particular psychoactive substance in the cerebellum
support that contention.380
More than physical?

However, one size doesn’t fit all. Some individuals
having ‘veridical’ NDEs or NDE-like experiences have
seen and/or heard things that they couldn’t possibly
have seen or heard by normal processes — and this
status was subsequently verified independently. See
the sources cited in the endnotes for a few exam-
ples.381 382 383 384 Though the evidence is strongly
suggestive, not bullet-proof,a perhaps the Pamela
a
True NDEs or something else equally mysterious? In Pam-
ela Reynolds’s case, the veridical part occurred while Pam-
ela was blindfolded, anesthetized, and with clicking-sound
emitters plugging her ears (for neurological monitoring) —
before chilled blood was drained from her head — effec-
tively creating clinical death. [The blood was drained dur-
ing a daring operation to repair an otherwise inoperable
aneurism, during which Pam experienced a dramatic but
more conventional and independently unverifiable NDE.]
Just stuff?
609
Reynolds case383, 384

is stronger than others.
A couple of at-death experiences

I’ll throw in these two contrasting at-death experi-
ences as thinking fodder. Both, quite coincidentally,
come from Ravi Zacharias (several years apart).
Positive experience
Ravi told us about the cancer death of his father-in-
law, who’d been an exceptionally fine Christ-follower.
Ravi’s wife was at her father’s bedside and witnessed
the following:
“...he was silent for some protracted period of
time. But [in] his last two statements, where
<sic> he looked to the heavens, and he said,
‘Amazing! That's just amazing!’ And then he
looked at his wife and said, ‘Jean, I love you.’ And
he was gone.” 95
What had he seen?a
aFor what it’s worth, my father-in-law, a Christ-follower as

well, had related positive experiences on his deathbed.
Just stuff?
610
Negative experience
Ravi related an account he heard personally from the late
British journalist/author/media personality/satirist Mal-
com Muggeridge. Muggeridge, in turn, heard it directly
from Joseph Stalin’s daughter Svetlana when they’d
worked together on a BBC production about Stalin — a
man who’d ordered the deaths of half a million and was
ultimately responsible for the deaths of millions.144
“According to Svetlana, as Stalin lay dying,
plagued with terrifying hallucinations, he sud-
denly sat halfway up in bed, clenched his fist
toward the heavens once more, fell back upon his
pillow, and was dead.”385
What had Stalin seen? Another hallucination? Or some-
thing far more upsetting to the God-hating man?a
Bottom line
Do some NDEs and at-death experiences support a
‘not-just-stuff’ position? You decide.
a
For what it’s worth, my wife’s great uncle — ‘unbelieving’,
though hardly a moral monster like Stalin! — told those
present that he saw a vision of something ‘creepy’ and
frightening just before he died.
Just stuff?
611
AFTERWORD
These three pages conclude the primary material of

this book: EVIDENCE, THINKING FURTHER, and CON-
CERNING US. If you’ve read the appendices and fol-
lowed the red hyperlinked cross-references to the
endnotes, you’ve effectively read beyond this point as
well. I hope the book has at least minimally fulfilled
my objectives: to help you to see/better see the
rationality of God in general and the biblical Christ
specifically and to bridge one or more obstacles to
faith. If not, or if you’ve found issues that need cor-
612
rection, feel free to constructively report your issues

by e-mailing me at:
bridges4hs@hotmail.com
I’ll end this book with the Pascal paraphrase with
which I started:
those whose hearts and minds are closed.”2
If you’ve read this far, presumably you aren’t among
“...those whose hearts and minds are closed.” How-
ever, each person’s worldview is the product of thou-
sands or even millions of inputs: helpful and hurtful,
true and false, clear and confusing, good and bad.
Worldviews become ingrained and painful to change:
intellectually, emotionally, socially, and volitionally
(concerning the will). Enough coercion can force
external changes of attitude on anyone, but — aside
from influences like drugs, brainwashing, and brain
injury — nothing can force internal changes.
It’s been said, however tritely, that, “You can lead a
horse to water, but you can’t make him drink.” But an
Just stuff?
613
old rancher once noted that, “I can get a horse to

drink. I just feed him some salt.” Hopefully I’ve fed
you a bit of salt. Perhaps this book has at least made
you think and hopefully has led you to reconsider the
validity of some prior inputs to your worldview.
More hopefully, the book has started or moved you
along on a quest to seek the true God — whom you’ll
never find purely on the basis of evidence and reason
alone, neither from this book nor through any other
human agency. If God is transcendent, then he is by
definition beyond us and he must complete the pro-
cess to him. If you sincerely want him in your life,
you might start by saying something like,
“God, I’ve seen evidence and reasoning for your
existence and work. However, right now that’s all
I have. If you really exist, then please give me the
confidence in you that only you can provide.
Please forgive all my offensive actions and atti-
tudes — through Christ’s fulfillment of the justice
that I deserve — and please start transforming
me to become the person you’ve intended.”
In the final analysis, however, you are the author of
the missing ‘CONCLUSIONS’ section.
Just stuff?
614
APPENDICES
These appendices provide supplementary evidence

and analyses that some readers may consider too
detailed to read. Therefore, this material is not placed
in the main body of the book. However, the skeptical
reader will potentially find here helpful reinforcement
and support for questions that the main text doesn’t
fully address.
615
Appendix A: Greg Spencer
evidence analysis
In some miracles, the changes are unambiguous. For

example, I’ve written earlier in Adult small intestines
CAN'T regenerate, but... about the verified naturally
impossible regeneration of a man’s almost-destroyed
small intestine — a medically obvious transformation.
However, ‘before’ and ‘after’ eye conditions are less
obvious, requiring more effort to establish high evi-
dential certainty of a miracle. Therefore, in this
appendix I look in detail at the evidence for the ‘Once
I was blind, but now I can see...’ account of Greg
Spencer’s restoration of sight.
I have mostly ignored Greg’s, Travis Hunt’s, and
Randy Webb’s testimony in this analysis, except in
one argument near the end — not because those
statements are unimportant (I think they’re very
important), but because I want to focus primarily on
medical evidence and government documentation to
satisfy those who may not accept any testimony.
Appendix A: Greg Spencer evidence analysis

616
Did Greg truly have irreversible vision loss?
Did Greg truly have irreversible vision

loss?
It’s far easier for a person to fake lack of adequate
sight (the ‘before’ condition in Greg’s account) than
to demonstrate the possession of good sight (Greg’s
‘after’ condition) — just as generally in life it’s usually
easy to fake lack of an ability but hard to demon-
strate possession of that ability. Therefore, in this
account we most importantly need to firmly establish
Greg’s 'before' condition: a serious loss of central
vision.
To do that, I’ll mostly analyze the ‘before’ data shown
in ‘Once I was blind, but now I can see...’, Figure 3
through Figure 11. My efforts to understand the data
in detail will hopefully translate to your better under-
standing of the data.
Though this analysis substantially reflects my exten-
sive online research to understand the nature and
impact of the 'before' data, I needed help with ques-
tions that I couldn't address. Therefore, parts of the
analysis include the results of a detailed (‘level 3’)
paid consultation with online retina specialist 'Dr.

617
Rick' [at http://www.justanswer.com/eye-health/].

Dr. Rick (last name obviously withheld from users to
avoid abuse of the service) has been a board-certified
ophthalmologist since 1994, with a retina sub-spe-
cialty. He's a retinal surgeon. I'll attribute his inputs
to my analysis as appropriate — continuing to refer to
him simply as 'Dr. Rick' (however unsophisticated
that sounds, a bit like how a child might refer to his/
her pediatrician). Note that, over multiple communi-
cations with Dr. Rick, I was impressed that he moved
from initially “uncomfortable” calling Greg's account a
miracle to seemingly greater confidence as I supplied
more data (the quantity of which was nonetheless
time- and cost-restricted to far less evidence than
I’ve provided you in this account).
Dr. Weleber’s evaluations and diagnosis

The primary evidence of Greg’s eye condition comes
from Dr. Weleber’s letter and attachments, Figure 3
through Figure 7. Dr. Richard G. Weleber is a board-
certified ophthalmologist at Oregon Health and Sci-
ence University (OHSU) with subspecialties in retinal
dystrophies, congenital/genetic disease, diabetic ret-
inopathy, and macular degeneration. He’s both a cli-

618
nician and a researcher. [Information obtained on 10/

23/2014 at http://www.ohsu.edu/xd/health/services/
providers/index.cfm?personid=816.]
Dr. Weleber letter — page 1, paragraph 1,

sentence 1
Quote
“On May 21, 1999, I saw Greg Spencer, the 40-
year-old gentleman who you referred for evalua-
tion because of his failing central visual acuity.”
Comment
Nothing special here, except establishment of
Greg's age and calendar date at the time of the
examination — relevant to other statements in
the doctor's letter.

sentences 2 to 3
Quote
“At about age 12-13, he began to experience
reduction of vision, and his parents were told that
he had swelling of the retina. Apparently the

619
vision improved in about 10 months and eventu-

ally came back to the 20/30 to 20/40 level, which
he maintained for many decades.”
Comments
RETINAL SWELLING
Though the nature of Greg's adolescent “retinal
swelling” was not identified, leaving uncertainty
about the meaning of this term, my online
searches of the term “retinal swelling” have typi-
cally pointed to a condition called ‘Cystoid Macular
Edema’ (CME).
“The American Academy of Ophthalmology
Preferred Practice Patterns defines Cystoid
Macular Edema (CME) as retinal thickening of
the macula due to a disruption of the normal
blood-retinal barrier; this causes leakage from
the peritoneal retinal capillaries and accumu-
lation of fluid within the intracellular spaces of
the retina, primarily in the outer plexiform
layer. Visual loss occurs from retinal thicken-
ing and fluid collection that distorts the archi-
tecture of the photoreceptors. CME is a
leading cause of central vision loss in the

620
developed world.” [http://eyewiki.aao.org/

Cystoid_Macular_Edema under “Disease”]
Though chronic CME (e.g. greater than 6-9
months) can require medical intervention and
cause damage,
“CME is usually self-limiting and spontane-
ously resolves within 3-4 months.” [http://
eyewiki.aao.org/Cystoid_Macular_Edema
under “Prognosis”.]
Note that the documentation of Greg’s middle-age
vision loss does not suggest retinal swelling or
CME.
SIGNIFICANCE OF THIS EPISODE
Does this youthful episode of self-correcting vision
loss confound the validity of Greg’s middle-age
vision restoration as a miracle? I address that ques-
tion subsequently in this appendix in Encore perfor-
mance of youthful sight regeneration? and
conclude ‘No’ — for multiple reasons.

621

sentences 6 to 7
Quote
“However, because of difficulty with his central
acuity, this began to become very difficulty [sic]
for him over the past several months. His visual
acuity was still 20/40 in August of 1998, but in
April of this year the visual acuity had dropped to
the 20/60 level and he stopped driving entirely”.
Comments
Even Greg's initial vision loss, which subsequently
worsened, was serious enough to stop Greg from
driving. Given that later notes in Dr. Weleber's let-
ter imply that Greg's later advanced vision loss
could not be mitigated with corrective lenses, per-
haps the 20/60 vision could not be corrected
either — at least not enough to let him drive.

622

sentences 1 to 2
Quote
“Without correction his visual acuity today was CF at
two feet, 20/400 letters at near in the right eye, and
20/200 no improvement with pinhole at distance,
20/200 letters at near, left eye. The near acuities
were with a +2.00 sphere reader in each eye.”
Interpretive comments
• “...CF at two feet” refers to... ‘Counting Fin-
gers’:
“A method of recording vision in patients
who are unable to identify any optotype on
an acuity chart. If a patient correctly
counts the numbers of the examiner's fin-
gers shown, this is recorded with the dis-
tance at which it is performed.” [Millodot,
Dictionary of Optometry and Visual Sci-
ence, 7th edition, Butterworth-Heineman,
2009 — quoted as of 10/9/2014 from
http://medical-dictionary.thefreedic-
tionary.com/counting+fingers]

623
• “...right eye...20/200...at distance...” most

generally refers to some variant of the
Snellen-chart eye test to which most of us
have been subjected (sometimes a variable
digital screen, vs. a printed chart). The patient
covers one eye and tries to read the smallest
line possible on an eye chart actually or effec-
tively 20 feet away. Technically,
“Snellen acuity is given in terms of a
Snellen fraction S, which is defined as:
Greatest distance a subject can
S= just read a given line on chart
Greatest distance a ‘normal’ observer
can just read the same line”
[As of 10/20/2014, see http://spie.org/

x32356.xml]
Greg's 20/200 vision effectively meant that
Greg needed to be 20 feet from a line on the
Snellen chart that a normal-vision person (20/
20) could read at 200 feet away.
• The phrase “20/200 no improvement with pin-
hole at distance” meant that Greg's distance
vision loss was not related to eye-lens issues

624
as in myopia (nearsightedness). Looking

through a pinhole eliminates effects of lens
refraction in a patient's eye.
“An effective tool to determine if distance
visual acuity can be corrected with a
change of glasses or contact lenses is the
pinhole disk. The pinhole disk admits only
central rays of light, that do not need to be
refracted by the cornea or lens to fall to a
point on the retina as opposed to a circle
of blur. A single pinhole of not more than
2.4mm or a multiple circular arrangement
of 1.0mm pinholes can be used. Upon
reevaluation with the pinhole, if a patient’s
visual acuity improves two or more lines,
there is probably a refractive error present
[in his eye], and refraction (evaluation for
corrective lenses) should be performed
before any further testing. If the acuity is
not improved with pinhole evaluation, it is
likely that the cause of the decreased
visual acuity is not refractive, and further
ophthalmologic evaluation is indicated...”

625
<Emphasis is mine.> [Krissa Drentlaw,

Visual Acuity: The Critical Measure, Associ-
ation of Technical Personnel in Ophthal-
mology, p. 7. As of 10/9/2014, available at
http://www.atpo.org/Documents/New/
Articles/
Visual%20Acuity%20The%20Critical%20
Measure!.pdf]
• The “at near” in “...20/400 letters at near in
the right eye,... 20/200 letters at near, left
eye....” refers to having the patient holding a
card 14 inches from their right and left eyes —
one at a time — and reading the smallest line
on the card that they can. (The evaluation tool
can be a variable digital screen, vs. a printed
card.) The line they can read shows the per-
son's ability to see the details of near objects.
Though the card has tinier letters than the
Snellen chart, the terms of visual acuity are
similar (20/20...20/50....20/200 etc.) Note
that Greg's right eye had worse near acuity
(20/400) than far acuity (20/200).
• “The near acuities were with a +2.00 sphere
reader in each eye” apparently states that

626
Greg had +2-diopter corrective 'reader' lenses

in front of his eyes during the near-acuity
tests, apparently to correct for age-related
farsightedness (presbyopia). The term
“sphere” indicates that the correction was for
non-astigmatic farsightedness.
Could a patient fake acuity-test results?
In general? — Yes. Patients are in control of
reporting what they say they can read. Therefore,
they can report that falsely — though good acuity
would be difficult to fake (unless a patient memo-
rized a conventional — printed, vs. variable digital
— Snellen chart).
Concerning bad-vision eye chart acuity tests, Dr.
Rick noted that, “They could be faked and they
are faked all the time but faking good vision is
almost impossible to do nowadays with computer
generated, variable vision charts.” <Emphasis is
mine.> The presently available data don't indicate
whether or not the vision charts used in Greg's
vision tests were digital.
In Greg's case? — Unless Greg had educated
himself in advance about the pinhole test, he

627
wouldn't have known how to fake those results.
Moreover, regarding Greg's character, he's a low-
key guy who only very reluctantly shared his tes-
timony for the Jesus of Testimony video; he
doesn't trumpet his story for gain. And if he had
faked the acuity tests — and gotten disability ben-
efits because of his bad vision — what would have
motivated him to inform the Social Security
Administration of his vision improvement (an
action implicitly confirmed by Figure 11 of ‘Once I
was blind, but now I can see...’)?
• ...given that his notification would result in
loss of further disability payments — when
Greg could have easily faked continuing bad
vision and received free money indefinitely,
given the natural irreversibility of macular
degeneration.
• ...given that his notification would predictably
result in the hassle of a fraud investigation.
Greg's request for the benefits to stop following
restoration of his vision (an action implicitly con-
firmed by Figure 11 in ‘Once I was blind, but now
I can see...’’) testifies to his character — and sug-
628
gests a likelihood of honesty about the miracle
event as well.
More importantly, however, hard-to-fake Gold-
mann perimetry visual field tests and examination
of his interior eye surfaces (the fundus of each
eye) — discussed in subsequent sections of this
appendix — definitively showed serious loss of
central vision prior to the miracle.
Multiple acuity data points: failing vision over time
Figure 26 below, which I plotted for Greg's right
eye from data in Dr. Weleber's and Dr. Boyer’s let-
ters, shows a gradual and then more rapid visual
acuity loss over four eye exams, culminating in
leveling-off of the deterioration process. The final
data point comes from an independent acuity test
done by optometrist Dr. Boyer (see Figure 8).
629
Figure 26 Greg's vision loss over time
Note that the visual acuity loss is not represented

by a single data point that could be — without any
neighboring points to compare to — an 'outlier'.
Two independent measurements of the most
severe condition are close and logically changing
in the negative direction (worsening vision). Two
data points are statistically more reliable than
one.
Dr. Weleber’s diagnoses of Greg’s macular degen-
eration include no comments about or distinctions

630
between so-called ‘dry’ and ‘wet’ macular degen-
eration and mentions no blood-vessel abnormali-
ties in Greg’s eyes. Therefore, we can’t draw
conclusions about those distinctions. However, the
above-plotted trend of initially slow loss of acuity,
followed by a very rapid loss of acuity, then fol-
lowed by a slower loss of acuity is at least logi-
cally consistent with…
• …Greg initially having the more-slowly-deteri-
orating ‘dry’ form of macular degeneration…
• …followed by rather precipitous deterioration
to the more serious ‘wet’ form…
• …followed by slower deterioration of what little
central vision was left.
It seems at least consistent with the following:
“Dry AMD [age-related macular degenera-
tion] affects about 85% of those with the dis-
ease and causes gradual loss of central vision,
sometimes starting in one eye. Wet AMD,
which accounts for 90% of all severe vision
loss from the disease, often involves a sudden
loss of central vision. Most people with the wet
form of AMD previously had the dry form.”
631
<Emphasis is mine.> [As of 11/3/2014, see
http://umm.edu/health/medical/altmed/con-
dition/macular-degeneration.]
Conclusions
Serious visual acuity loss seems real on the basis
of acuity tests alone, given the number and trend-
ing of independent acuity data points and Greg's
character — voluntarily ending disability pay-
ments when otherwise no one but him would have
to know of his remarkable restoration of sight.
Moreover, even a person of poor character who
might casually fake a given test of poor visual
acuity would need substantial knowledge and cre-
ativity to fake the vision-loss trend we see in the
above four-point plot.
632

sentence 3
Quote
“Tonopen intraocular pressures were 15 mm Hg
OU”.
Comments
This is normal. “Normal intraocular pressures
average between 12-22 mm Hg.” [See What is
considered normal eye pressure?, Glaucoma
Research Foundation. Available as of 10/9/2014
at http://www.glaucoma.org/q-a/what-is-consid-
ered-normal-pressure.php] This measurement for
Greg indicates the lack of glaucoma.

633

sentence 4
Quote
“We were unable to improve the vision with mani-
fest techniques.”
Comments
Manifest means “Clearly revealed to the mind or
the senses or judgment” [WordWeb]. Dr. Wele-
ber's statement above implies that he was unable
to improve Greg's vision with any obvious tech-
niques, presumably including corrective lenses.
The pinhole tests, described previously, also sug-
gest that eye-lens refraction was not responsible
for his vision loss, seemingly confirming the futil-
ity of corrective refraction (glasses or contact
lenses) as a solution.
Conclusion
Greg's central vision loss was not correctable.

634

sentence 5
Quote
“Goldmann perimetry visual fields performed the
previous day disclosed dense central scotomas in
each eye, with the larger more dense scotoma
being present in the right eye.”
Comments
1. “A scotoma...is an area of partial alteration in
the field of vision consisting of a partially
diminished or entirely degenerated visual acu-
ity that is surrounded by a field of normal – or
relatively well-preserved – vision.” [Wikipedia,
Scotoma.] Each of our eyes has a normal
scotoma called the ‘Blind spot’ where the optic
nerve exits the retina. However, in macular
degeneration an abnormal scotoma obscures
normal central vision — which is critical for
many human activities and is the primary
focus of vision in well-illuminated environ-
ments. The shaded areas of Greg's Goldmann
plots, Figure 4 and Figure 5 in ‘Once I was
blind, but now I can see...’ definitively indicate

635
that Greg had serious loss of central vision —

macular disease.
2. Here's what I've learned about Goldmann
perimetry tests that might help you better
understand that aspect of Greg’s evidence.
a. The semi-blindfolded, head-positioned
patient fixates the focus of his/her
exposed eye on a hole at the center of a
large hemispherical bowl in a darkened
room.
b. In the initial tests, a technician behind the
bowl moves the angle of a light spot
inward towards the hole — starting at a
high light-source-to-hole angle outside the
range of peripheral vision, moving into the
patient's field of peripheral vision and, ulti-
mately, toward the patient's field of central
vision. I'll call the light-source-to-hole
angle alpha (α). I illustrate this under-
standing of the process below in Figure 27.

636
Figure 27 Schematic understanding of Goldmann

perimetrya
a
The left half of the figure shows a cross section of the
hemispherical bowl (think of placing a knife on the central
hole and cutting the bowl in half to help illustrate the α-
angle). In the right half of the figure, the ‘circle-on-edge’
illustrates the β angles (rotation angles about the center-
hole axis) at which technician takes multiple measurements.

637
c. When the patient first sees the light —

when the light is first detectable in their
field of vision — he/she presses a buzzer.
The technician then immediately stops the
movement, notes the light spot angle
alpha (α) relative to the patient's line of
sight to the bowl’s central hole. The tech-
nician also notes the circumferential angle
of the light source about the central hole
beta (β) and plots the α,β coordinates on a
graph like that shown in Figure 4 and Fig-
ure 5 of ‘Once I was blind, but now I can
see...’.
d. The technician repeats this procedure at
different β angles. Each point on the graph,
α1, β1, α2, β2, α3,β3,... etc. represents the
intersection of the particular light-source-
to-hole angle α at which the patient first
sees light and the corresponding circum-
ferential angle β.
Each such point on the graph corresponds
to a location on the inside surface of the
eye opposite the lens (i.e. on the 'fundus').

638
NOTE Clarification of angle β — Consider the

Goldmann-test bowl like a half grape-
fruit, which you’ve cut perpendicular to
the axis of the stem — the location cor-
responding to the Goldmann bowl’s
central hole. Each grapefruit segment
you see is roughly triangular, with the
apex of each triangle at the stem axis.
The tasty segments of the half grape-
fruit look roughly like a pie cut into
~triangular slices, with the apex of
each slice at the center of the pie.
When we eat the first grapefruit seg-
ment we leave a roughly-triangular
hole; let’s call the apex angle of that
first hole β1. When we eat the next seg-
ment, the roughly triangular hole is
now about two times larger, with an
apex angle β2. Each time we eat
another segment, we increase the apex
angle of the hole to β3, β4, β5,... etc.
until we’ve emptied the grapefruit (at
which point angle β is 360 degrees).

639
Analogously, the Goldmann technician

moves the light source around the bowl
‘one additional grapefruit segment’ at a
time, each time: 1) noting the current
β angle, 2) performing the test, 3) not-
ing the corresponding α angle at which
the patient rings the buzzer, and 4)
plotting the α,β point.
e. The technician repeats the above proce-
dure — steps a through d — at variable
light-spot intensities and sizes. For exam-
ple, the designations I-3e, I-4e, III-4e etc.
on Greg's Goldmann plots designate such
light-spot intensities and sizes. Each 'ring'
on a Goldmann plot (called an 'isopter')
represents all of the points corresponding
to one specific light-spot intensity and size
combination.
f. If a central scotoma is found, the techni-
cian may then modify the procedure. He/
she moves the α angle of the light-spot
outward, starting at low angles (small α
values), corresponding to the insensitive
scotoma region, and then moving toward
larger angles (higher α values) — again

640
stopping and plotting angles as soon as

the patient presses the ‘I see the light’
buzzer. The technician may also check for
static detection of light at various points in
or around the scotoma region — each time
fixing the light spot at a particular combi-
nation of α,β angles, turning the light on,
and asking whether the patient sees it.
For more information about Goldmann tests:
• First see Inci Dursu et al, Understanding
Visual Fields, Part I; Goldmann Perimetry,
Journal of Ophthalmic Medical Technology,
June 2006 (accessible as of 10/11/2014 at
http://www.jomtonline.com/jomt/articles/
volumes/2/2/visualfields.pdf)
• Then optionally see Carol Pollack-Rundle,
Goldmann Visual Fields: a Technician's
Guide, Association of Technical Personnel
in Ophthalmology (accessible as of 10/11/
2014 at https://www.atpo.org/Docu-
ments/New/Articles/GOLDMANN.pdf)
3. Someone might ask, “If Greg pushed a buzzer
at each point on the Goldmann field plots,
could he have faked the exam to make the

641
plots look the way he wanted...to make his

vision seem worse than it was?” I.e., could he
have pressed the buzzer deliberately at inap-
propriate points?
Faking would be very difficult for the following
reasons:
• Firstly, a Goldmann-test technician moni-
tors a patient's focus through an eyepiece
in the center of the bowl, ensuring that
focus remains fixated at that point — criti-
cal for mapping light detection points in
the eye. Greg's technician made the fol-
lowing notation on his right-eye Goldmann
plot: “coop/fix - good” (and apparently
similar notation, cut off at the beginning of
the 'g' on the left-eye plot), presumably
indicating that Greg was cooperative and
maintained eye fixation on the central
point of the bowl.
• Fakers need to guesstimate the angle from
which the light is shining — but they can-
not see the light until their eye is capable
of detecting it, at which point the techni-
cian records numbers they can’t influence.

642
• Even if a faker were very cognizant of how

the test works (which most people are not
without research), experience has estab-
lished that he/she would have trouble fak-
ing a coherent pattern. Understanding
Visual Fields, Part I; Goldmann Perimetry,
page 8, notes that the Goldmann test...
“...is extremely useful in patients with
functional visual loss. These patients
have no organic basis for their
decreased vision. They run the gamut
from malingerers (to feign for gain) to
the psychologically depressed (subcon-
scious loss of vision). Certain visual
field defects are indicative of functional
patients. These include spiraling isopt-
ers, crossing of isopters, and severely
constricted fields.”
If you look at the diagrams in Understand-
ing Visual Fields, Part I; Goldmann Perime-
try that illustrate such characteristics (see
PDF-page 9 of that document) you'll
quickly note that Greg Spencer's Gold-
mann plots do not exhibit any such charac-
teristics.

643
4. Retina specialist Dr. Rick, before seeing Greg's

Goldmann field plots, expressed reservations
about using that technology for severe central
vision loss — though he later noted that it's
more generally a very good tool in competent
hands, which he believes the staff at OHSU
likely possesses. However, after seeing the
unusually detailed, low scatter Goldmann field
plots at the end of our dialog, he noted that,
“You can suggest that they did a very good job
with the best reliability possible and very high
attention to detail.” His concern seems not to
be the fact of significant central vision loss
defined by the Goldmann plots but the quanti-
fication of that loss by these tests. Comment-
ing on the Goldmann technician's notes of
“coop/fix - good” (see Figure 4 in ‘Once I was
blind, but now I can see...’), he indicated that
“with that size and density of a central
scotoma, while the patient may have cooper-
ated to the best of his ability, maintaining fixa-
tion during the test would have been very,
very difficult.” Excellent Goldmann results
implicitly require excellent patient fixation
(steady focus of the eye on the central hole in

644
the Goldmann-perimeter bowl) — tough to do

with severe central vision loss.
Conclusions
The Goldmann tests genuinely indicate that Greg
had serious central vision loss, especially in the
right eye, regardless of how precisely that loss
was quantified. Greg's condition was neither faked
nor psychosomatic.
Dr. Weleber letter — Last sentence of page

1; page 2, paragraph 1, sentences 1 and 2
Quote
“Ocular motility, external examination, and biomi-
croscopy were normal. On fundus examination,
the optic nerve heads were pink with 0.3 cup-to-
disc ratio, and the retina vessels, peripheral chor-
oid, and peripheral retina all unremarkable and
normal in appearance...”
Comments
These are apparently all ‘normal’ findings, some
of which relate to the peripheral (vs. central)
areas of Greg's vision.

645
Dr. Weleber letter — Page 2, paragraph 1,

sentence 3
Quote
“The foveal region had rather striking retinal pig-
ment epithelial mottling bilaterally in an oval dis-
tribution of about one disc diameter in size,
greater for the right eye than for the left eye.”
Comments
• The foveal region is in the center of the mac-
ula. To appreciate the critical importance of
the fovea for central vision, note the follow-
ing:
“Humans are diurnal creatures. We tend to
be most active during the day, or we recre-
ate these high light levels with manufac-
tured sources when we are active at night.
Thus most of human visual experience is
mediated by cones. This cone dominance
occurs despite a prominent anatomical
bias: the human retina is 95% rods and
only 5% cones, and this minority of cones
is concentrated in a tiny central portion of

646
the retina, the fovea.” <Emphases are

mine.> [Nouchine Hadjikhani and Roger
B.H. Tootell, Projection of Rods and Cones
Within Human Visual Cortex, Human Brain
Mapping, Vol. 9, 2000, pp. 55–63. As of
10/30/2014, available at: http://
www.ibrarian.net/navon/paper/
Projection_of_Rods_and_Cones_Within_H
uman_Visual_.pdf?paperid=8824245]
• “...greater for the right eye than for the left
eye” correlates with worse vision in the right
eye than in the left eye.
• “...[optic] disk diameter in size” refers to the
size of the blind spot over the exit point of the
optic nerve.
The average size of the optic disk is 1.76 mm
wide × 1.92 mm high. [http://en.wikipe-
dia.org/wiki/Optic_disc] and the size of the
fovea is about 1.5mm [http://en.wikipe-
dia.org/wiki/Fovea_centralis]. Therefore, Dr.
Weleber's statement implies that the entire
fovea was mottled.
• Per retina specialist Dr. Rick:

647
– One-disk-diameter foveal mottling, at least

if centered over the fovea (as implied in
Dr. Weleber's 1999 letter) would implicitly
decrease central vision — though not nec-
essarily result in visual acuities as bad as
20/200 or 20/400, given a multitude of
possible causes for such mottling.
– “If the RPE [retinal pigment epithelium] is
damaged, the photoreceptors die and
they do not come back in clinical situa-
tions.” <Emphasis is mine.>
– “Retinal pigment epithelial mottling, once
present, never goes away.” <Emphasis is
mine.>
– In answer to another question, he con-
curred that Greg indeed had some signifi-
cant and irreversible central vision loss,
regardless of how precisely that loss was
quantified.
Note also that early in my dialog with Dr. Rick —
at a more skeptical point before he knew of and
was impressed by Dr. Weleber's qualifications as
an OHSU retina specialist and was provided fur-
ther data — he stated the following about the

648
natural irreversibility of such extensive vision

loss:
“I believe that this man may have decreased
vision but I very much doubt that it was 20/
400 and 20/200 and then got better. Retinal
damage that you are talking about does
not improve.” <Emphasis is mine.>
Conclusion
Dr. Weleber's fundus examinations indicate, if not
precisely quantify, significant irreversible central
vision loss.

sentences 4 and 5
Quote
“Also on May 20, 1999, Greg had an electoretino-
gram which disclosed normal amplitudes and
implicit times for both rod and cone mediated
responses. The final 45-minute rod psychophysi-

649
cal threshold was mildly elevated above normal in

each eye.”
Comments
Retina specialist Dr. Rick noted the following
about the above quote: “Exactly what I would
expect the ERG [electoretinogram] to show
given what you have told me [via other Wele-
ber quotes]. A very good data point.” <Empha-
ses are mine.>
Conclusions
Per Dr. Rick, these results apparently confirm
Greg's naturally irreversible central-vision loss.

sentence 1
Quote
“All things considered, Greg appears to have a
macular degenerative process in each eye that

650
has finally resulted in legal blindness status for his

better seeing left eye.”
Comments
• Dr. Weleber effectively diagnoses macular
degeneration here. (See more details of his
diagnosis in “Dr. Weleber letter — Remainder
of letter”.) That's important.
• “In 1972, the Aid to the Blind program and
two others combined under Title XVI of the
Social Security Act to form the Supplemental
Security Income program which currently
states:
‘An individual shall be considered to be
blind for purposes of this title if he has
central visual acuity of 20/200 or less in
the better eye with the use of a correcting
lens.’” <Emphasis is mine.>
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blind-
ness#United_States]
• Greg had 20/200 vision in his better (left) eye
that was uncorrectable. (Recall prior Dr. Wele-
ber quote, “We were unable to improve the
vision with manifest techniques.”)

651
• The Social Security Administration letter (Fig-

ure 11), stating the result of the possible-
fraud investigation, acknowledges the legiti-
macy of Greg’s former legally-blind status —
and the “remarkable return of your vision.”

sentence 2
Quote
“Because of the rather sudden fall in acuity the
most likely situation was that he had a tight ring
scotopic around fixation with a central island of
vision for the left eye that finally got ‘snuffed out’
leaving him with the large central scotoma.”
Comments
My research on this came up mostly empty —
especially given that “scotopic” refers to rod-cell
peripheral vision. Initially Dr. Rick was baffled too,
noting that “...a tight ring scotopic around fixation
is not common terminology.” However, he subse-
quently speculated that Dr. Weleber might have
inadvertently typed the word “scotopic” instead of
“scotoma”, which would make sense.

652
My interpretation: If the word “scotoma” was

indeed intended instead of “scotopic”, then Dr.
Weleber apparently perceived that at one point —
presumably before the precipitous final loss of
central vision — a ring-shaped, sight-impairing
scotoma surrounded an “island” of still-function-
ing central vision in the left-eye macula. But that
“island” of central vision ultimately also became
functionally “snuffed out” and became a scotoma
as well. It therefore merged with the ring
scotoma, resulting in a combined large central
scotoma that left Greg with severely impaired
central vision.

sentence 3
Quote
“The central scotomas on Goldmann perimetry
appear larger than one would expect from just the
fundus appearance alone. Nevertheless, I believe
that the scotoma sizes are correct and his macul-

653
opathy is cause for his marked reduction of acu-

ity.”
Comments
Dr. Weleber is convinced that the Goldmann-mea-
sured scotoma size is fundamentally correct,
despite a lesser severity of central vision loss sug-
gested by fundus observations. My retina consult-
ant Dr. Rick is not as confident of this
quantification, for reasons discussed previously.
(See comment 5 at the end of Dr. Weleber letter
— page 1, paragraph 2, sentence 5.) However, as
previous discussions in this analysis indicate, the
fact (vs. the degree) of significant, irreversible
central vision loss is not in doubt.
Dr. Weleber letter — Remainder of letter

The rest of Dr. Weleber's letter primarily discusses
measures to help Greg deal with the diagnosis and
hypothesizes genetic reasons for the vision loss.
However, please note the following:
• Dr. Weleber's comments on page 3, paragraph 2,
sentence 1, noting...

654
“the high likelihood that this is a genetic form

of macular degeneration.” <Emphasis is
mine.>
...a yet firmer statement of his judgment on page
2, paragraph 2, sentence 1 that...
“All things considered, Greg appears to have
[present tense] a macular degenerative pro-
cess in each eye that has finally resulted in
legal blindness status for his better seeing left
eye.”
• The fact that macular degeneration is considered
irreversible — adding to Dr. Rick comments about
the irreversibility of Greg's condition on page 2,
paragraph 1, sentence 3. Consider the following
statements:
– “With all the attention given to macular dis-
ease, doctors have not discovered the 'silver
bullet.' Macular degeneration is irreversible
and incurable. Patients diagnosed with the dis-
ease are told that their vision will slowly
decrease. At best, therapy is palliative. The
attempt is to maintain the size of their central

655
blind zone so that it does not expand.”

<Emphasis is mine.>
Ophthalmologist T. Ramsey Thorp, M.D., The
Laying On of Hands, Hamilton Books, 2005,
pp. 33 to 34. These pages are available, as of
9/30/2014, at: https://books.google.com/
books?id=7LGzx29J0YgC&printsec=front-
cover&dq=isbn:0761832491&hl=en&sa=X&ei
=9JS1VJK9HoyoNvnzgPgJ&ved=0CB8Q6AEwA
A#v=onepage&q&f=false
– “Are there any cures for macular degenera-
tion? Once the damage has occurred, it's con-
sidered permanent and irreversible.”
<Emphasis are mine.>
Mitchell Hatch M.D, Macular degeneration is
irreversible, 'Ask Dr. H', The Spokesman
Review, September 14, 1999, page 02. Avail-
able as of 9/30/2014 at http://news.goo-
gle.com/
newspa-
pers?nid=1314&dat=19990914&id=PY9XAAA
AIBAJ&sjid=IfIDAAAAIBAJ&pg=2882,4188359

656
– “The utmost important consequence of macu-

lar degeneration is irreversible vision loss.”
<Emphasis is mine.>
Causes and consequences of macular degen-
eration, eMedWiki. Available as of 9/30/2014
at: http://php.med.unsw.edu.au/medwiki/
index.php?title=Causes_and_consequences_o
f_macular_degeneration
Note also Doctor Weleber's comment that,
“The news of his visual acuity reaching the legal
blindness status was quite a shock for Greg and
he will need considerable support...”
Of course a good actor could feign shock. How-
ever, such an effort might not fool an astute med-
ical professional who’s seen hundreds or
thousands of patients and would seemingly
require one more element of coordinated planning
by a faker. Therefore, the “quite a shock” state-
ment further suggests that Greg didn’t try to get
disability payments by faking irreversible central
vision loss — the existence of which is indepen-
dently attested to by the medical evidence dis-
cussed above.

657
Dr. Boyer letter

I won't go through Dr. Boyer's letter in detail, as I did
for Dr. Weleber's letter, except to highlight these
points:
• Dr. Boyer subsequently and independently con-
firmed seriously compromised visual acuity, which
had in fact deteriorated further by that point in
time: 20/300 and 20/500, vs. 20/200 and 20/400
before. (Note that two sets of independently mea-
sured data points are generally statistically more
reliable than one.) Unless Greg faked both tests,
which I strongly doubt for multiple reasons dis-
cussed previously, his legal status of blindness
seems even more certain. (Recall my earlier plot
in Dr. Weleber letter — page 1, paragraph 2, sen-
tences 1 to 2, which includes Dr. Boyer's 20/500
right-eye data point.)
• Moreover, Dr. Boyer's recommendations for polar-
ized filters, a magnifier of a specific power, spe-
cific prescriptions for near-vision lenses (positive-
diopter numbers presumably for presbyopia), and
specialized software appear to further confirm
that Greg's vision was evaluated comprehen-
sively, not haphazardly.

658
Was Greg truly healed of his blindness?
• That this letter and these recommendations are

addressed to the Oregon Commission for the
Blind, a state agency [http://www.oregon.gov/
blind/Pages/about_us.aspx], seems to further
confirm Greg's statutory blindness.

The following examines the 'after' evidence of Figure
10 and Figure 11 in ‘Once I was blind, but now I can
see...’ without the detail to which I subjected the
'before' evidence.
Could Greg's GOOD vision be ambiguous or

faked?
Less detailed medical data is available to us for
Greg's 'after' condition — that is, 'after' the remark-
able restoration of his sight — than for his 'before'
condition. However, less information is needed. All
we need is confirmation that his sight is now good,
which is hard to fake.
• Again, the absence of good vision, just as the
absence of any ability, is typically much harder to

659
establish than the presence of good vision.

Regarding acuity tests, if I say I can't see letters
on a chart in the ophthalmologist's office, or
deliberately read them incorrectly, who's to know
— unless the doctor later observes me doing
something that I shouldn't be able to do with poor
vision? That's why I dedicated so many pages of
this appendix to examining 'before' data to estab-
lish beyond reasonable doubt that Greg had
severe vision loss.
• By contrast, the presence of good vision, just like
the presence of any ability, is hard to fake. If I
falsely claim to be a good baseball pitcher, a
minute or two on the mound will reveal my lie. If I
falsely claim to be a skilled computer program-
mer, a few lines of code will reveal my lie. And if I
falsely claim to have good vision, a few failures to
read letters on an eye chart will reveal my lie.
One could ostensibly buy and memorize a printed
eye chart and fake good vision. However, as ret-
ina specialist Dr. Rick noted, it's virtually impossi-
ble to fake with digital eye charts, the letter
patterns of which can be randomly constructed
and so impossible to memorize. (Without the
availability of further information, unfortunately,

660
we don't know whether the charts used to evalu-

ate Greg's 'after' vision were digital.)
• It's impossible for a person with macular degener-
ation to fake a now-favorable-looking post-mira-
cle eye fundus and macula, yet physical
examination apparently revealed favorable
changes. (See Did Greg's eyes change physically?
below.)
• It's impossible to walk leisurely around town, with
friends, and into the eye-doctor's office without
revealing vision deficiencies. If a man can't read
the 'Men's Room' sign, walks hesitantly because
of inferior peripheral vision, cannot read instruc-
tions, cannot read a menu, etc., that will be obvi-
ous. It would have been impossible to read aloud,
to Randy and Travis, license plates at a distance.
• It's impossible to successfully hold a normal job
with vision as bad as Greg's was. Yet Greg will-
ingly gave up disability payments, and the Social
Security Administration declared him able to
work.
• It's unlikely that the Social Security Administra-
tion (Figure 11) would close a year-long fraud
investigation with a statement that effectively

661
says, “He really had horrible vision and needed

our help and now has good vision and doesn't” if
it weren’t true.
Did Greg's eyes change physically?

Considering that, per retina specialist Dr. Rick, “Reti-
nal pigment epithelial mottling, once present, never
goes away,” it seems that the 'before' and 'after'
observations of the insides of Greg's eyes revealed
substantial physical differences. Though Dr. Rick
would like to see ‘before’ and 'after' fundus pictures
and angiogram films — unfortunately unavailable to
me — he noted that the following 'after' vision-resto-
ration assessment...
“Examination shows mild macular pigment scatter
but no macular edema or deposits at this time.”
(Dr. Burpee)
“...is a totally different description of the state of his
retina” <Emphasis mine> from the following ‘before’
vision-restoration assessment...
“...rather striking retinal pigment epithelial mot-
tling bilaterally in an oval distribution of about one
disc diameter in size.” (Dr. Weleber)

662
Encore performance of youthful sight regeneration?
Encore performance of youthful sight

regeneration?
Some individuals who consider this account in detail
— myself included — may understandably wonder, or
have wondered at some point, whether Greg's resto-
ration of good vision in middle age could in some way
have been an 'encore performance' of the vision res-
toration of his youth. I submit that we can virtually
dismiss that possibility because of key dissimilarities
between his youthful and middle-age visual situa-
tions. I discuss these dissimilarities in the next two
subsections
Analysis
See Table 7 below and the bullet list that follows.

663
Table 7 Youth vs. middle-age vision-loss scenarios
Youth Middle age

Reported diagnosis of No mention whatever of reti-
retinal swelling. nal swelling in documentation.
By implication, com- Greg’s vision was declared not
promised vision was correctable (see Dr. Weleber
correctable enough letter — page 1, paragraph 2,
for functionality. sentence 4)
Greg apparently not Declared legally blind in detail.
seriously incapaci- Given official government
tated or legally blind. help. (See Dr. Boyer letter.)
Loss was apparently Naturally irreversible. See
not diagnosed as irre- Dr. Weleber letter — Page 2,
versible (logical if paragraph 1, sentence 3, Dr.
indeed his condition Weleber letter — Page 2, para-
was CME, as dis- graph 1, sentences 4 and 5,
cussed above in Reti- and Dr. Weleber letter —
nal swelling). Remainder of letter
Acuity restored over Acuity restored very quickly.
about 10 months. Confirmed by observations of
Greg’s post-restoration behav-
iors and by date-closeness of
retreat (Figure 9) and Dr.
Burpee letter (Figure 10).

664
• Different pathology — The retinal swelling in Greg’s

youth apparently differs from the foveal epithelial
mottling, large central scotomas, and diagnosis of
macular degeneration in Greg’s middle age.
• Uncorrectability — Apparently glasses or other
corrective refraction could not help Greg in his
middle age. That’s further indicated by the results
of the pinhole test (Dr. Weleber letter — page 1,
paragraph 2, sentences 1 to 2).
• Irreversibility — Multiple factors indicated that
Greg could not have naturally regained his sight
after his irreversible middle-age vision loss.
• Legal blindness — The government had every
right to wonder whether Greg may somehow have
previously faked blindness to get disability pay-
ments, because his prior condition would have
been considered irreversible. The Social Security
Administration understandably does not typically
encounter or readily accept miracles. However, it
obviously looked at the data — presumably with
the assistance of their own eye-disease experts —
and ended up convinced that Greg's prior blind-
ness claims were genuine, and his remarkable
restoration of sight was genuine as well.

665
• Rapidity of middle-age vision restoration vs. slow-

ness of youthful restoration — Greg’s report of the
suddenness of his good-vision restoration is con-
firmed:
– Retreat participants — two of whose com-
ments I’ve reported — observed Greg’s irre-
pressible excitement about his renewed vision
and his 'environmental testing' thereof, on
multiple occasions over several hours.
– The May 3, 2002 date of the Dr. Burpee letter
about Greg, reporting the “remarkable return
of his visual acuity” (Figure 10). It was written
a mere 14 days after the April 19, 2002 start-
ing date of the Cleansing the Mind retreat
(Figure 9), at which Greg’s vision was
restored.
– Greg’s honesty — evidenced by 1) his volun-
tary notice to end a free ride from the govern-
ment — apparently promptly after his vision
restoration and 2) his willingness to endure a
predictable investigation of possible disability-
payments fraud. (Greg was exonerated. See
Figure 11, noting that the 5/3/02 Dr. Burpee
letter was key evidence in that investigation.)

666
Conclusions
Greg’s honesty buttresses the reliability of his

report of sudden healing at the Cleansing the
Mind retreat.
Bottom line
Though Greg may indeed have an inborn weakness
that manifested itself in two widely spaced episodes
of vision loss, we need to consider Greg’s middle-age
vision loss and dramatic restoration completely on its
own merits. His middle-age vision loss and sudden
restoration was clearly no ‘encore performance’ of the
youthful scenario.
Conclusions
Does this evidence and analysis prove that supernat-
ural intervention occurred? No, not prove. However, I
submit, the realistic criterion for evaluating such evi-
dence is sufficiency, not perfection. Even the most
rigorous application of the scientific method — clearly
inapplicable to one-time events or to the overwhelm-
ing majority of life’s decision-making scenarios —
rarely or never generates absolute proof, just varying
degrees of confidence (albeit sometimes very close to

667
Conclusions
unassailable proofa). Legal standards of evidence —

not scientific research standards and often not even
forensic standardsb — apply to such one-time events.
I submit that if miracles were considered criminal
events, the attestations supplied in this account —
and in the two other medically attested accounts in
this section — would easily convict the recipients in
any legitimate court of law.
Of course not even perfect evidence, if such were
even possible, would convince individuals whose
worldviews — may I suggest faith commitments? —
deny even the possibility of miracles. Prejudices
aside, I suggest that the best explanation of Greg
Spencer's data unequivocally favors a miracle.
aFor example, the second law of thermodynamics is gener-

ally considered virtually ‘bulletproof’, as are Newton’s laws
of mechanics when applied in non-quantum-mechanical,
non-relativistic situations.
bForensic evidence — often based on sophisticated scien-
tific methodologies — isn’t involved in the majority of
criminal convictions, in contrast to common mispercep-
tions. See How many critical LEGAL decisions are scien-
tific?

668
Appendix B: No singularity,
no initiator?
In the standard Big

Bang model, our
universe starts
from a singularity
— an infinite-den-
sity, infinite tem-
perature point at
which all the laws
of physics break
down and at which
OUR time dimen-
sion starts. See
Figure at right.
Some scientists
resist the standard
Big Bang theory
because of unacceptability of a singularity, including
unwanted theological implications. Reiteration of a
Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?

669
Conclusions
comment by astronomer Robert Jastrow seems

appropriate:
“...scientists cannot bear the thought of a natural
with unlimited time and money. There is a kind of
religion in science; it is the religion of a person
who believes there is order and harmony in the
universe. Everything can be explained in a ratio-
nal way as the product of some previous event;
every event must have its cause; there is no First
Cause.”138 <Emphases are mine.>
Unsurprisingly, some scientists have proposed ways
to eliminate the singularity, typically assuming that
the universe began according to the principles of
quantum physics. That’s reasonable from one view-
point: exceedingly small entities behave in quantum-
physical ways. However, that’s problematic from
another: if the enormity of the universe is initially
condensed into such an unfathomably tiny entity,
then it must also behave according to the principles
of general relativity, notably gravity, which is pres-
ently mathematically at odds with quantum physics.
Some scientists hope to harmonize the two with

670
Conclusions
some future theory of quantum gravity (a big ‘if’,

which in any case may (will?) not be falsifiable).
Scientists such as Stephen Hawking, Alexander Vilen-
kin, and Lawrence Krauss have proposed quantum-
physical starts of the universe from what they some-
times call ‘nothing’. In reality, what scientists desig-
nate as ‘nothing’ is always ‘something’ — any
proposed ‘scientific’ origins and properties of which
are and intrinsically must be conjecture. I refer to
‘nothing’ in this book as the ‘Void’ — which is forever
unobservable and unknowable. It is outside of our
spacetime or any precursor. Even experiments that
attempt to emulate the beginning of our universe
must operate within OUR spacetime according to
the physical laws of OUR spacetime.
As an ‘Exhibit A’ example of this kind of thinking, I’ll
focus on the ‘no-boundary’ proposal of Stephen
Hawking (and others), with whom readers are proba-
bly the most familiar. His discussions of the proposal
relate to statements in A Brief History of Time215
(1988; over 10 million copies), Universe in a
Nutshell386 (2001; over 0.8 million copies since
2008), and The Grand Design389 (2010; over 1.4 mil-

671
Philosophical presuppositions
lion copies). Hawking claims that his ‘no boundary’

proposal eliminates the objectionable singularity and
posits the beginning of the universe from that meta-
physical unknown: ‘nothing’.
However, most critically for honest skeptics, Hawking
claims that his proposal eliminates the need for God.
I have written this appendix (and the one that fol-
lows) to rebut the basis for that claim as worldview-
based, forever-unfalsifiable conjecture.
You know my metaphysical position by now. There-
fore, before discussing the ‘no-boundary’ proposala,
it’s only fair for you to know something about Hawk-
ing’s metaphysical position as well.
‘Grand DESIGN’ but no designer?

His 1988 book suggests that the no-boundary pro-
posal eliminates universe design and a designer. But
his 2010 book seemingly contends that his proposal
aHawking’sversion is called the Hartle-Hawking proposal,
acknowledging a co-theorist in its development.

672
eliminates the need for design and a designer —

seemingly the top priority of the book, in ironic con-
tradiction to its title: Grand DESIGN.
“It is reasonable to ask who or what created the
universe, but if the answer is God, then the ques-
tion has merely been deflected to that of who cre-
ated God. In this view it is accepted that some
entity exists that needs no creator, and that entity
is called God. This is known as the first-cause
argument for the existence of God. We claim,
however, that it is possible to answer these ques-
tions purely within the realm of science, and with-
out invoking any divine beings.”392 <Emphases
are mine.>
I’ll argue that a) the first sentence above is effec-
tively a statement of faith that references a straw-
man God (see “...who created God?”) and b) the ital-
icized last sentence summarizes metaphysical conjec-
ture masquerading as science.
For simplicity, I’ll refer simply to ‘Hawking’ in this
appendix. Though Grand Design co-author Leonard
Mlodinow obviously contributed to that book, perhaps
substantially, Hawking is doubtless the primary driver.

673
Philosophy is dead?
Hawking is brilliant and has accomplished much,
despite enormous health obstacles that would defeat
most people. His popular-level writings are interest-
ing, substantially instructive, and sometimes witty. I
genuinely enjoy reading much of what he writes.
However, as you’ll see, substantial biases distort
some of his thinking. I submit that just as misapplica-
tion of exceptional physical capabilities can cause
exceptional physical harm, so misapplication of
exceptional thinking capabilities can cause excep-
tional thinking distortion. I.e. the most brilliant bias
breeds the biggest blindness. Notably, Hawking says
at the beginning of The Grand Design...
“...philosophy is dead. Philosophy has not kept up
with modern developments in science, particularly
physics. Scientists have become the bearers of
the torch of discovery in our quest for knowl-
edge.”390 <Emphases are mine.>
Yet in that last sentence, Hawking boldly affirms sci-
entism — a self-refuting worldview, a philosophy
(see critique in The problem with scienTISM). ScienT-
ISM is substantially what he identifies as “positivist
philosophy” — to which he says he subscribes.387

674
Further contradicting his claim that “philosophy is

dead,” he goes on to make several purely philosophi-
cal proclamations in The Grand Design. For example,
he talks substantially (twelve places) about “model-
dependent realism,” stating at one place that,
“Another problem that model-dependent realism
solves, or at least avoids, is the meaning of exist-
ence.”391 <Emphasis is mine.>
Philosopher W.L. Craig notes that ‘model-dependent
realism’ is just a form of ‘ontological pluralism’ — an
anti-realist philosophy “...defended [only] by a hand-
ful of philosophers.” It “...holds that there really is no
right answer to many ontological questions.”400
Despite Hawking’s brilliance in physics, I submit that
his metaphysics reflects more philosophical bias
than intellectual genius. I suggest accordingly that
readers who decry attitudes like “God said it, I
believe it, that settles it!” as uncritical thinking should
equally avoid attitudes like “Hawking said it, I believe
it, that settles it!” Issues highlighted in Science is
objective? suggest the wisdom of similar caution
when reading the works of certain other science pop-
ularists as well.

675
Basics
Basics
The Planck-size universe
Hawking starts his no-boundary-proposal description
with the understanding that, though quantum theory
isn’t relevant to large-scale structures of the uni-
verse, it’s quite relevant at the birth of the universe
when it was unfathomably tiny:
“But if you go far enough back in time, the universe
was as small as the Planck size, a billion-trillion-
trillionth of a centimetera, which is the scale at
which quantum theory does have to be taken into
account. So though we don’t yet have a complete
quantum theory of gravityb, we do know that the
origin of the universe was a quantum event.393
That statement is based on the physics of our present,
a More precisely, 1.6 x 10-35 m 402. See Planck length.
b
Quantum behavior and gravity are incompatible —
except, for example, in string and M theories, which some
physicists call untestable non-theories. Physicist Lawrence
Krauss — who also claims a Universe from Nothing (book)
— says that presently NO theory of quantum gravity
exists, let alone an “incomplete” theory. Will a testable
AND appropriately tested quantum gravity model arise?

676
Basics
all-we-know universe — which Hawking admits is very

unlike the very early (incipient) universe:
“We must accept that our usual ideas of space
and time do not apply to the very early uni-
verse.”394 <Emphasis is mine.>
Yet he extrapolates from the knowable to the unknow-
able without hesitation.
He posits this incipient universe with effectively four spa-
cial dimensions (the three we know and imaginary time
behaving like a fourth spacial dimension orthogonal to

677
Basics
the other three.). We can’t picture the proposed incipient

universe better than as a 3D sphere. See Figure 28.
Figure 28 Planck-size incipient universe
Before continuing, let’s elaborate a bit on Figure 28:

1. This proposed Planck-size incipient universe,
though exceedingly tiny, is finite: NOT a singular-
ity. The singularity is of course what Hawking and
others wish to eliminate.
2. Again, the proposed Planck-size incipient universe
is exceedingly tiny. So, neglecting gravitational
considerations (per the general theory of relativ-
ity), it unquestionably qualifies as a quantum-

678
Basics
controlled entity. (Entities like the proton so qual-

ify and are billions-of-quadrillions times bigger.)
3. The proposed Planck-size universe is quantum-
physically unstable, such that it will unpredictably
and suddenly begin expanding into our universe
based on a quantum fluctuation (and, per Hawk-
ing, other universes as well; see Appendix C:
UNspecial universe, one of zillions?).
4. To satisfy Hawking’s theoretical math, involving
what are called ‘path integrals’, time must be
imaginary in the Planck-size universe — and must
stay imaginary until this ultramicro incipient uni-
verse suddenly begins to expand into our uni-
verse. More on that later.
The expansion
Quantum events are unpredictable in the Planck-size
incipient universe. It exists for what we’d call a finite
time — before a quantum fluctuation causes it sud-
denly to start expanding into our universe (and,
Hawking proposes, into other universes as well; see
Appendix C: UNspecial universe, one of zillions?.) Fig-

679
Basics
ure 29 depicts this event.

Figure 29 Our universe from Planck-size universe
1. The Planck-size incipient universe has the surface

of a finite four-spacial-dimensional object, not a
point. Our universe(s) can expand from any loca-
tion(s) on the periphery of this ultramicro object,
not at some particular point. There’s no singular-
ity; all locations on the 4D ‘sphere’ are equivalent.
In other words, though the Planck-size universe is

680
Basics
finite, there is ‘no boundary’ from which the uni-

verse predictably starts expanding.
2. The proposed Planck-size is like a four-spacial-
dimensional object because, Hawking says, our
real dimension of time doesn’t start until a quan-
tum event initiates the expansion of our universea
Based on Hawking’s theoretical math:
• Time is IMAGINARY before the start of our
universe’s expansion. It behaves (mathemati-
cally) like a fourth dimension of space.
• Time is REAL at and after the start of our uni-
verse’s expansion. The beginning of real time,
t=0, marks the beginning of our universe and
it’s real, unidirectional ‘arrow’ of time.
aThe Planck-size universe involves a huge jumble of wave-

functions. The Big Bang expansion starts via a quantum
fluctuation and proceeds per a sum of the huge jumble of
wavefunctions — the sum of quantum ‘histories’.
Hawking assumes that Richard Feynman’s sum-of-histo-
ries approach to quantum physics, initially proposed to
explain particle behavior in the deceptively simple double-
slit experiment, applies to the unknown and perhaps
exceedingly complex beginning of the universe(s).

681
Issues
Issues
Here, in decreasing order of importance, I challenge
the metaphysical assumptions that Hawking popu-
larly asserts based on his proposal.
From where did Planck-size universe come?

When?
Suppose our universe did originate from a ‘no-bound-
ary’ Planck-size incipient universe. Where did THAT
come from? Where did the laws of physics governing
THAT come from? See Figure 30. Hawking doesn’t
eliminate the need for a First Cause. He simply moves
it one step back. His questions “...who created God?”
and God plays dice? don’t rescue his position.

682
Issues
Figure 30 From where did Planck-size universe come?
Moreover, WHEN did the Planck-size incipient uni-

verse and its laws of physics come into being in the
forever unknowable ‘‘Void’’? Given that the Planck-
size incipient universe ultimately expands into ours,
clearly Hawking doesn’t consider the unstable Planck-
size universe to have been around for ‘eternity’ —
‘forever’ — which also implies some second prior

683
Issues
time or time-like dimension, some point in which the

Planck-size incipient universe came into being.
He provides no scientific basis whatever on which to
address these issues.
Some scientists speculate about quantum fluctua-
tions and conjecturally conceive properties for the
forever-unknowable ‘Void’. Oh? Fluctuations IN what?
Fluctuations OF what? Fluctuations ACCORDING TO
what: according to what laws of physics — especially
given some physicists’ insistence on the existence of
multiple universes in the ‘Void’, each with different
laws of physics and physical constants?a Fluctuations
(a time-based concept) RELATIVE TO what — to what
second TIME dimension?
“...who created God?”

Hawking likely would appeal to the following reason-
ing to counter a prospective First-Cause resolution to
the conundrums posed in the previous paragraph.
a...which
I discuss in Is there evidence for a multiverse?
and Appendix C: UNspecial universe, one of zillions?

684
“It is reasonable to ask who or what created the
universe, but if the answer is God, then the ques-
tion has merely been deflected to that of who cre-
ated God.
This is a prime example of Robert Jastrow’s previ-
ously quoted remark (e.g. on page 670) citing...
“...a kind of religion in science...of a person who
believes...there is no First Cause.” <Emphases
are mine.>138
I especially emphasize the word ‘believes’, because
that position is ultimately based on faith, not science.
Far from appropriate humility about unknown and
unknowable ultimate origins (given the unknown and
unknowable ‘‘Void’’), thinking as in the last two
quotes reveals conceptions of a wimpy straw-man
God: NOT a transcendent entity but a human-like
entity who must fit and capitulate to intrinsically lim-
ited and fallible human knowledge, reasoning, and
perspectives — and must ultimately capitulate to
some other cause.
Admittedly, ‘Who created God?’ is a legitimate initial
sincere question that probably most thoughtful peo-
ple have asked at some point, sometimes even chil-

685
dren. However, I suggest that it becomes a persistent
hostile question in otherwise brilliant people not
because the existence of a transcendent First Cause
is logically unreasonable but because a transcendent
First Cause is intellectually intolerable.
More critically, a hostile “Who created God?” question
completely ignores any independent evidence (such
as the EVIDENCE in this book) for the present exist-
ence and involvement of a transcendent God.
God plays dice?

Hawking asserts, regarding his proposal, that even if
God were responsible for initiating the universe,
quantum uncertainty in the Planck-size universe ren-
ders such involvement arbitrary:
“We are the product of quantum fluctuationsa in
the very early universe. If one were religious, one
could say that God really does play dice.” 397
a
“Fluctuations” = changes over time, despite Hawking’s
attempts to eliminate it. The Big Bang may have created
OUR dimension of time. But that doesn’t nullify the exist-
ence of a prior SECOND dimension of time in which Hawk-
ing’s Planck-size incipient universe — or alternatively a
singularity — was initiated.

686
Issues
...borrowing from Albert Einstein’s famous remark

that “God doesn’t play dice.” <Emphasis is mine.>
Let’s examine Hawking’s statement a bit.
1. God ‘playing dice’ to decide on the universe —
allowing quantum uncertainty to rule — is again
based on a wimpy straw-man concept of God
who, instead of transcendentally creating or
providing laws of physics, is rather controlled
BY them. Such a god doesn’t qualify as God.
2. Moreover, if a transcendent God supplied the fol-
lowing from the ‘Void’...
• ...the laws of physics...
• ...the initiation of a Planck-size incipient uni-
verse or singularity...
...then transcendence reasonably implies that he
would have done so from a transcendent SUPER-
set of physical principles/laws, as strongly sug-
gested by evidence and arguments in the Miracles
impossible? section. A transcendent God would
not be limited by OUR quantum physics. I suggest
that the scenario in Figure 31 below is reasonable
if we don’t arbitrarily rule out a transcendent God.

687
Issues
Figure 31 Transcendent God with access to SUPERset

of physical laws isn’t limited by quantum behaviors
defined by our universe’s SUBset of physical laws
3. Hawking proposes his Planck-size quantum begin-

ning of the universe based on Richard Feynman’s
all-possible-histories model of quantum-physical
behavior. Feynman’s model at least initially
focused on the results of the famous ‘double-slit
experiment’. In his model, all possible paths for
the experiment’s tiny launched particle — all pos-
sible histories, including a single particle going
through both slits and having all possible wave-
functions — sum to determine where the particle
lands on the nearby target.

688
Issues
Whether a model based this relatively ‘simple’

experiment applies to the unknown, inevitably
more complex, and inevitably different start of
the universe is highly speculative. (Moreover, Fey-
nman’s hypothesis is just one of many attempts
to explain quantum behavior.) Far more critically,
however:
a. When, during a double-slit experiment, a
human observes the path of the particle on
its way to the target — if only in an attempt to
distinguish which slit the particle passes
through, the particle behaves in a classical,
non-quantum-physical way. (Like a fired bul-
let.) Human observation removes the
quantum uncertainty. This ‘quantum weird-
ness’ is an experimental fact.
b. By logical extension, if God observes the
same particle, it behaves in a classical, non-
quantum-physical way for him as well. God’s
observation removes the quantum uncer-
tainty.
c. Therefore, if Hawking’s extension of the Feyn-
man all-possible-histories model to the begin-
ning of the universe were valid, then God’s

689
Issues
observation of the formation of our uni-

verse removed the quantum uncertainty.
d. Therefore, God did NOT ‘play dice’.
Imaginary time is real?

At first glance, Hawking’s use of imaginary time in
his proposal might seemingly be a physical/mathe-
matical issue that doesn’t impact the METAphysical
issues discussed above. However, his justification for
proposing imaginary time is not merely as a tempo-
rary mathematical tool but as a real, permanent fea-
ture of the incipient (Planck-size) universe during its
existence, for which Hawking takes a philosophical
position. So that’s partly METAphysical, as discussed
below. Therefore, I need to address it along with
Hawking’s other scientistic METAphysical assertions.
Hawking fails to mention in The Grand Design
(though does note in the other two books I cite) that
he introduces imaginary time to make his ‘no-time-
at-the start’ universe work mathematically. He intro-
duces imaginary time as a tool to get rid of mathe-
matical problems caused by real time in his
equations. Let’s look generally at imaginary numbers

690
Issues
— imaginary time being just one of a class of imagi-

nary numbers.
• NORMAL: imaginary numbers are always TEMPO-
RARY numbers in a derivation or calculation.
Scientists and engineers frequently use imaginary
numbers as helpful mathematical tools. But in the
end, all imaginary numbers ultimately revert to
real numbers in the derived/calculated result.
• HAWKING: Treats imaginary time as though it’s
intrinsically real in the Planck-size universe; in his
math, the results never revert to real numbers in
descriptions of the Planck-size universe. Yet,
interestingly, in A Brief History of Time, Hawking
philosophically admits that,
“When one goes back to the real time in which
we live, however, there will still be appear to
be singularities [see ‘singularity’ in glos-
sary]...In real time, the universe has a begin-
ning and end at singularities that form a
boundary to space time and at which the laws
of science break down. But in imaginary time,
there are no singularities or boundaries. So
maybe what we call imaginary time is really

691
Issues
more basic, and what we call real is just an

idea that we invent to help us describe what
we think the universe is like. 217 <Emphasis is
mine.>
Per the italicized text in the above quote, could imag-
inary actually be real and real actually imaginary? In
other words, could the following be true?
• Imaginary time in the incipient Plank-size uni-
verse is actually real.
• What we consider real time in our present, verifi-
ably-real universe is actually imaginary?
The following statements, in Hawking’s The Universe
in a Nutshell, seemingly confirm his philosophical bias
in that direction:
“...I am a positivist...imaginary numbers can
be thought of as a new kind of number at right
angles to ordinary real numbers. Because they are
a mathematical construct, they don’t need a
physical realization; one can’t have an imaginary
number of oranges or an imaginary credit card
bill.”

692
Issues
“One might think this means that imaginary num-

bers are just a mathematical game having noth-
ing to do with the real world. From the viewpoint
of positivist philosophy, however, one cannot
determine what is real.”387 <Emphases mine.>
Yet Hawking draws conclusions from his imaginary
time as though it has “...physical realization.”
Recall prior comments on ‘model dependent realism’
in Philosophy is dead?. I suggest that we can’t have it
BOTH ways (‘imaginary time = real’ AND vice versa,
both in the incipient universe AND in today’s uni-
verse).
1. If IMAGINARY time in the Planck-space incipient
universe were actually REAL.
2. And OUR universe’s REAL time is actually IMAGI-
NARY
3. THEN...
• OUR time, in OUR present universe is falsely
perceived as REAL. It’s truly imaginary.
• Normally, we do math in OUR present uni-
verse with IMAGINARY numbers but end up
with REAL numbers in the results. These

693
Issues
results must in reality be IMAGINARY, perhaps

“...just an idea that we invent to help us
describe what we think the universe is like.”
<Emphases mine.>
4. SO the results of Hawking’s other theoretical work
that end up with REAL-number results must be
IMAGINARY.
Moreover, consider Hawking’s word ‘fluctuation’, as in
‘quantum fluctuation.’ In every definition I’ve found
on the Web — and I’ve looked at several — fluctua-
tions implicitly or explicitly always refer to some type
of change relative to the passage of time. However,
though Hawking justifies invoking timeless fluctua-
tions mathematically — to make his math work and in
accordance with his philosophy of ‘model-dependent
realism, he cannot conceptually avoid the implicit
invocation of some dimension of time. (Perhaps a
second pre-Big Bang dimension of time, per my dis-
cussion in Extra time dimensions and God?)

694
Conjecture in physics resolves issues in METAphysics?
Conjecture in physics resolves issues in

METAphysics?
I submit that the METAphysical assertions in Hawk-
ing’s proposal are not science but scienTISM-based
philosophical conjecture.
But recall that Stephen Hawking is only “Exhibit A” in
that regard. Some other scientists do the same thing.
For example, theoretical physicist Lawrence Krauss
writes related and arguably even bolder metaphysical
assertions in his Universe from Nothing book, albeit
based on a somewhat different quantum-fluctuation-
origins proposal. I won’t discuss Dr. Krauss’s proposal
here; I’ve taken enough of your time (and mine)
addressing Dr. Hawking’s metaphysics. However, I
suggest that the following remark from mathematical
physicist Ikjyot Singh Kohli, in a review of Krauss’s
Universe from Nothing book, appropriately cautions
us to discern conjecture and METAphysics from phys-
ics in popular science books, including Hawking’s:
“The whole reason why books like this have
become popular is because the authors claim to
be teaching science to the public, but what you
are learning is NOT science, it is their philosophi-
cal viewpoints dressed up as science to gain more

695
Conjecture in physics resolves issues in METAphysics?
momentum for their personal viewpoints.a The

proof is in all the faulty claims made in this book,
and the fact that Krauss does not offer a single
shred of how any of these ideas can be tested,
which is a cornerstone of science. If you don't
have these things, your ideas are just philosophi-
cal, and are therefore no more or less valid than
anyone else's philosophical beliefs.” 401
Scientists like Hawking and Krauss are people of
worth and significance with the right to their opinions
and expression thereof. However, misleading readers
to equate conjecture with factb is deceptive abuse of
their prestige.
aI don’t think Kohli implies that we can’t learn any legiti-
mate science from such books. I have learned/reviewed
legitimate physics both from Hawking and Krauss. Rather,
this comment addresses metaphysics masquerading as
physics, conjecture masquerading as science, and the
need for discernment.
b
...though — regarding ‘nothing’ (what I call the ‘Void’) in
The Universe from Nothing — Lawrence Krauss sometimes
seemingly almost flirts with admitting both conjecture and
theistic plausibility — then repeatedly rationalizes the lat-
ter away with statements of ‘no evidence’ for God. Really?
Recall No evidence?

696
Bottom line
Bottom line
So which of the following two options best represents
truth concerning initiation of the universe: naturalis-
tic conjecture or transcendental evidence?
1. Naturalistic conjecture
• The very different nature of the incipient uni-
verse is quite speculative, at least presently.
Regardless of mathematical sophistication,
quantum proposals presume that laws oper-
ating in PRE-spacetime operate the same as in
spacetime. Even huge particle accelerators —
e.g. the Large Hadron Collider and the two yet
more powerful facilities being planned — must
operate in our present spacetime. Can they
ultimately replicate conditions in pre-space-
time?
• The source of physical laws/operating princi-
ples in the incipient universe is empirically
unknowable, forever. We cannot empirically
observe anything about conditions or contents
in the forever-unknowable pre-universe ‘Void’.
Moreover, physical laws are descriptive princi-
ples discovered in OUR spacetime, not pre-
scriptive free-floating entities.

697
Bottom line
• The source of the starting entity of the incipi-

ent universe — whether a Planck-size entity or
a singularity — is empirically unknowable, for-
ever. Speculations about quantum fluctuations
in a forever unknowable ‘Void’ may be intellec-
tually interesting but, I suggest, they’re ulti-
mately unfalsifiable.
2. Transcendental evidence
• There’s ample past, present, and likely future
empirical evidence for a presently-involved
transcendent agency — a tiny sample of which
I provided empirically in Miracles impossible?
and more associatively in the rest of EVI-
DENCE.
I again submit that if miracles were illegal,
then the reported three recipients of medically
documented healings in EVIDENCE would eas-
ily be convicted in any court of law. (Recall
pleading’ fallacy?.) Evidence of supernatural
action implies transcendent agency.
Based on that evidence, consider again the
following logic (copied from Arguments for a
Big Bang initiator):

698
Bottom line
a. We have empirical evidence of transcen-

dence OVER nature — e.g. medically
impossible healings, documented by disin-
terested parties, unexplainable by any
conceivable natural mechanism now and
too fast for any conceivable biological
mechanism ever.
b. AND our dimension of time is PART of
nature. Why? Not only all of nature but
also our dimension of time is scientifically
considered to have come into existence at
the Big Bang, per multiple theoretical deri-
vations (e.g. the space-time theory of gen-
eral relativity).
c. THEREFORE transcendence OVER nature
entails transcendence OVER our dimension
of time.
d. Transcendence OVER our dimension of
time implies transcendence INDEPEN-
DENT of, OUTSIDE of, and BEFORE our
dimension of time — i.e. in the forever-
unknowable, undefinable pre-Big Bang
'Void'.
e. So the following also logically applies:

699
Bottom line
– IF transcendence existed BEFORE our

dimension of time began.
– AND transcendence is involved AFTER
our dimension of time began (now).
– THEN transcendence reasonably
existed WHEN our dimension of time
began — e.g., at the Big Bang begin-
ning of our universe.
f. Moreover:
– IF EVIDENCE shows that transcen-
dence cares about our universe now
– AND transcendence was present at the
beginning of the universe
– THEN, reasonably, transcendence
cared about our universe from the
beginning AND was involved in the for-
mation of our universe.
• Though some of this evidence is not technically
scientific (the medical-record evidence for mir-
acles arguably excepted), science is not the
ultimate arbiter of all truth, self-refuting scien-
tistic assertions notwithstanding (rebutted in
The problem with scienTISM). As argued in

700
Bottom line

pleading’ fallacy?, we routinely accept non-sci-
entific evidence — and sometimes virtually no
evidence — for critical life decisions and there-
fore cannot summarily discard important evi-
dence just because it’s not scientific.
Using abductive reasoning, which of the above two
choices — scientific conjecture or transcendental
evidence — best explains the inception of our uni-
verse? Which choice is most consistent with an unbi-
ased search for truth?
I suggest that empirical evidence of transcendence
OVER nature trumps conjecture ABOUT nature.

701
Appendix C: UNspecial
universe, one of zillions?
Many physicists dismiss our universe’s acknowl-

edgeda extreme fine tuning for life as evidence for
design, assuming that ‘zillions’ of universes (the mul-
tiverse) formed at the Big Bang as a result of one of
the following:
1. Per ‘no-boundary’ proposals, an unstable, unfath-
omably-small (Planck-sized), timeless quantum
universe unpredictably expanding into myriad
universes, each with different physical laws and
constants. The dimension(s) of real time for these
universes begins at this instant (t=0). Stephen
Hawking and others propose such a beginning.
(See Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?).
2. In the standard inflationary Big Bang model,
‘inflaton’ collapses during the hyperinflation, ~10-
33
to 10-32 sec after the start of the Big Bang,
leading to myriad universes, each with different
physical laws and constants.
a
...including by Stephen Hawking, in The Grand Design.
Appendix C: UNspecial universe, one of zillions?

702
Bottom line
Based on unfalsifiable mathematical constructs, some

scientists say that, among a near-infinite number of
universes (10500 per M-theory), one or more —
maybe many — of these universes would have laws
and constants ‘just right’ for life. Our ‘just right’ uni-
verse resulted purely from a happy accident, from
‘serendipity’ — not from tuning at all; they say
“there’s nothing special about our universe.”
I’ll argue against the ‘nothing special’ interpretations
of both proposals. I’ll focus mainly on proposal #1
above, because my arguments in this appendix natu-
rally extend from the no-boundary proposal discus-
sion in Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator?
above. However, the main argument below applies to
proposal #2 as well as to proposal #1 — it holds
whether the proposed multiple universes began
directly from the Planck-size universe or began
slightly later during hyperinflation. In fact it holds for
ANY physically-diverse-multiverse proposal that
starts from our laws of physics.

703
OUR physics spawned DIVERSE physics?
OUR physics spawned DIVERSE

physics?
Before continuing, I suggest first reading the previ-
ous Appendix B: No singularity, no initiator? if you’ve
not yet done so. Again, this discussion partially
extends that one.
In his ironically-named Grand Design, Stephen Hawk-
inga states that:
“In this view [per the no-boundary proposal], the
universe appeared spontaneously, starting off in
every possible way. Most of these [ways] cor-
respond to other universes. While some of
those universes are similar to ours, most are
very different. They aren’t just different in
details...but rather they differ even in their
apparent laws of nature. In fact, many uni-
verses exist with many different sets of
physical laws...these are just different expres-
sions of the Feynman sum over histories.”396
a...andcoauthor Leonard Mlodinow, whom I’ll not mention

hereafter, referring only to ‘Hawking’ for brevity...

704
As an analog of the spontaneous quantum beginning

of the universe, Hawking refers to the bubbles of
steam in boiling water. Many tiny bubbles form and
then collapse before rising in the liquid. He likens
these to a host of mini alternative universes that do
not last long enough to develop stars, galaxies, and
life. They expand but collapse again while still of
microscopic size. But, continuing the analogy, some
bubbles grow too large to collapse...
“These correspond to universes that start off
expanding at an ever-increasing rate — in other
words, universes in a state of inflation” [see cos-
mic inflation.]
I summarize this proposal schematically in Figure 32.
A similar figure would apply to proposed spawning of
‘zillions’ of universes during a brief hyperinflation sce-
nario after initiation of universe expansion.

705
Figure 32 Synopsis of Hawking multiverse proposal

706
If so, OUR universe must be exceedingly special
If so, OUR universe must be

exceedingly special
Yet all these unique universes must have stemmed
from the Planck-size universe per OUR physical laws.
(The whole proposal is formulated from OUR physical
laws.) In other words, out of the ‘zillions’ (trillions
upon trillions upon trillions) of universes produced
during the Big Bang cosmic inflation event, OUR laws
of physics — including OUR quantum physics — would
have been uniquely responsible for it all. Therefore,
OUR universe would be exceedingly special
among all ‘zillions’ of universes in a multiverse. Why?
Because OUR physical lawsa in the Planck-size
universe would have governed the seeding of
ALL other universes in this multiverse.
See Figure 33 below. (A similar figure would apply to
proposed spawning of innumerable universes during
a brief hyperinflation scenario following initiation of
expansion.)
aOr, worst case, perhaps the physical laws applicable to a

collection of universes like ours.

707
Figure 33 Disparate physical laws of the multiverse

arose from OUR physical laws, OUR quantum physics?

708
Again, per any such proposal we must live in an

exceedingly special universe — one from which
OUR laws produced both of the following:
• OUR universe with OUR laws and constants.
• OTHER universes with OTHER laws (‘zillions’ of
such other universes and other law sets and con-
stants).
Conclusion: OUR universe is exceedingly special,
and ‘zillions’-of-universes-based arguments against
designed fine tuning are invalid. OUR physical laws
and constants are indeed special, and extreme fine
tuning is special, requiring an extreme fine
TUNER. Serendipity is NOT involved in our fine tun-
ing.
One may counter that OUR physics is all we know,
and that scientists must come up with something ‘sci-
entific’ — or scientISTic. Per scientism, and even
methodological naturalism, any explanation, however
incoherent, is better than a God explanation. But the
following is indeed logically incoherent:
• Proposing the spawning of ‘zillions’ of DIFFERENT
physical laws and constants based on OUR physi-

709
cal laws and constants — including OUR quantum

physics, AND...
• Simultaneously saying that our universe is noth-
ing special, just one of ‘zillions’ of universes in
which fine tuning isn’t tuning at all: just a happy
accident.
Might it be fair to say that such proposals have their
‘feet firmly planted in mid-air.?’a
NOTE Again, this rebuttal of ‘fine-tuning serendipity’
applies to ANY and ALL proposed mechanisms
for multiverse formation, now and in the
future, because ALL proposed mechanisms for
multiverse formation MUST be based on OUR
known physics. Any suggestions of some
alternate type(s) of physics must be pure con-
jecture.
a...borrowingfrom the subtitle of a Francis Beckwith and

Greg Koukl book rebutting relativism.

710
Appendix D: Some entropic
perspectives on evil
NOTE This appendix represents a bit of my current

thinking as I wrestle with the problem of evil.
It's subject to future refinement. Therefore,
whether you agree or disagree with these per-
spectives, feel free to send me constructive
comments at bridges4hs@hotmail.com. I can't
promise a reply but will value the feedback.
I suggest that even the most brilliant of humans will
never fully comprehend the origins of, reasons for,
and nature of evil and resulting suffering. Some peo-
ple, including perhaps some psychiatrists, may prefer
to avoid the word, but others are less hesitant to
declare moral evil when they see its extremes:
“Predatory killers often do far more than commit
murder. Some have lured their victims into home-
made chambers for prolonged torture. Others
have exotic tastes — for vivisection, sexual humil-
iation, burning. Many perform their grisly rituals
Appendix D: Some entropic perspectives on evil

711
as much for pleasure as for any other reason.

Among themselves, a few forensic scientists have
taken to thinking of these people as not merely
disturbed but evil. Evil in that their deliberate,
habitual savagery defies any psychological expla-
nation or attempt at treatment.
...many career forensic examiners say their work
forces them to reflect on the concept of evil, and
some acknowledge they can find no other term
for certain individuals they have evaluated.”
Yet with ISIS in the news as I write this and a history
of other world-class monsters and monstrosities, few
of us need degrees in forensic science to recognize
and use the term evil.
What drives the evil in human monsters — and in a
more limited sense, in each of us? A transcendent
perspective, like that of God, is necessary to fully
explain evil — and, by definition, we don’t have it. My
objective in this appendix (and possibly in a separate
future ebook addressing supernatural evil), is there-
fore prospective insight — thinking fodder, not com-
plete or final answers.

712
Philosophers and theologians have thought about the

origins and meaning of evil for millennia. And even a
substantial focus of this appendix — the prospective
influence of entropy on evil — is hardly a new topic,
however sparsely considered. However, when I ‘con-
nect the dots’ as a combined scientist and theist,
entropy seems inescapably to play a contributing
role in the big picture of evil. Therefore I consider it in
more detail here, as a supplement to the model pro-
posed in God? Then why this mess?!, particularly the
Some thoughts on foundations of evil section of that
chapter.
NOTE As an extension of God? Then why this
mess?!, please tolerate a bit of redundancy at
places in this appendix; I think it’s important
for local context.
Biblically-sensitive readers should note that, though
the Bible speaks extensively about sources, manifes-
tations and avoidance of evil, it says nothing (to my
knowledge) about the ultimate origins of evil in the
universe — that is, origins of the principle of evil. Do
we need to know? NO. Is this appendix important to

713
What is evil?
every reader? NO. Does thinking about origins of evil

nonetheless have value? YES, for those who are...
• ...probing, analytical personalities (like me) who
seek answers to big questions.
• ...baffled at the evil we see in the news, in those
around us, and in ourselves and want to make
some sense of it.
• ...inclined to think that the existence of evil, espe-
cially outrageous evil, denies the existence of
God.
What is evil?
Is that a stupid question? Don’t we know evil when
we see it? After all, doesn’t evil represent anything
contrary to the way things should be?
What’s the reference point for ‘should be’?

Well then, how should things be? Relative to what
standard of ‘should be’ — of good — do we identify
evil?
1. Simply by the way we personally (and perhaps
selfishly) like things to be?

714
What is evil?
2. Against arbitrary broader standards of good that

only OUR culture has formulated? I.e., maybe in
some other cultures the following are goods and
shoulds: torturing babies, stealing others’ stuff,
punching people in the nose, raping others’ wives
or daughters, swindling each other in business,
rude belligerent behavior, etc., etc.?
3. Relative to assumptions that the powers of nature
should only help and never harm? Like wanting
fire only to cook food, heat homes, and process
steel and never to burn food, homes, and us?
Assumptions that only good and necessary effects
of entropy ‘should be? Never negative effects?
4. Relative to some higher, independent moral stan-
dards — perhaps standards with transcendent
origins — standards that have been implanted in
human minds but are frequently ignored? Stan-
dards perhaps formulated out of a transcendent
perspective of what’s best for humanity?
If an independent standard of good exists — the way
things truly should be — where did that standard
come from and how do we know it? Might the ulti-
mate source of and standards for ‘should-be’ indeed
be transcendent — outside of, predating, and forever
superior to fallible human whims and thinking? I sug-

715
What is evil?
gest that evidence and arguments in EVIDENCE, Just

animals?, Just stuff?, Mythical foundations?, support
that position.
How much of ‘should be’ is expectation?
Moreover, human expectations of ‘should be’ — and
tolerance for deviations from ‘should be’ — vary. For
example, members of less convenience-driven and
comfort-driven societies sometimes tolerate suffering
far better than most people in maximum-comfort-as-
an-objective societies like mine (USA). See Expecta-
tion perspectives.
Whatever your ‘should be’ perspective of evil, two
general types seem to emerge.
Moral evil
Moral evil refers to harmfulness stemming from
wrong human attitudes, ensuing actions, and/or
neglect — starting in human minds: the only minds
capable of discerning good and evil.a It includes the
a
...a) in contradiction to assertions of human determinism
(see The cognitive uniqueness of human free will) and b)
neglecting supernatural evil — which I don’t dwell on here
but may discuss in a future e-book.

716
What is evil?
most heinous attitudes and behaviors of world-class

monsters like Hitler, everyday intrapersonal and
interpersonal conflicts, and everything in between.
As noted previously, moral evil must be measured
against an objective standard of moral good. Some
have argued that moral evil is simply the absence of
God’s moral good. But I suggest that at least one
contribution to moral evil is palpable; evil is at least
partially driven by a thing. I suggest it’s partly
driven by a tendency for every human and natural
good to deteriorate and decay via the path of least
resistance — which in life is typically self-interest,
sometimes harmful self-interest — in the absence of
proactive, effortful restorative input. That tendency is
a thermodynamic property called entropy.
Natural evil
Sometimes called ‘gratuitousa evil’, natural evil refers
to the harmfulness and harm caused by natural phe-
nomena in our environment over which we seemingly
have no control. Examples include earthquakes, tsu-
namis, hurricanes, tornadoes, volcanic eruptions,
a
Unnecessary and unwarranted [WordWeb].

717
drought, genetic disorders, diseases unrelated to
morally-coupled practices, unprovoked animal
attacks on humans, etc. Arguably entropy substan-
tially influences all such natural phenomena.
Is natural evil always ‘natural’?

I say “seemingly have no control” in the preceding
paragraph, because we need discernment when
labeling evil “natural.” Isn’t natural harm sometimes
avoidable or mitigatable by wise human choices?
Don’t some diseases result from abuse of the human
body, such as lung cancer directly attributable to
smoking? Is lung cancer caused by smoking natural
evil or moral evil? Is HIV contracted by promiscuity
and adultery natural evil or moral evil? Is hepatitis C
resulting from the sharing of street-drug needles nat-
ural evil or moral evil? Is cirrhosis of the liver caused
by drunkenness natural or moral evil?
Moreover, is not the harm from natural phenomena
sometimes greatly exacerbated by bad human
choices and human corruption — i.e. moral evil? Con-
sider the resistance to, diversion of, and profiteering
from desperately needed international aid after

718
cyclone Nargis hit Myanmar in 2008.301, 302 The com-
bined cyclone and corruption resulted in at least
84,500 people dead and 53,800 missing.303 What
part did moral evil play after this natural storm?
Yet more broadly, if you can accept the scenario I
propose in God? Then why this mess?!, might even
the natural evil we experience stem in one sense
from an I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you moral decision
that began many hundreds of generations ago and
has been perpetuated in the human psyche through-
out history?
In any case, recalling the thermodynamic tendency
for every human and natural good to deteriorate and
decay via the path of least resistance, entropy seems
clearly involved in natural evil, as well as moral evil.
Expectation perspectives
Though suffering arguably results predominantly
from moral evil, a qualifying perspective is necessary
even for the considerable suffering caused by natural
evil — especially considering that most of my readers
probably come from relatively comfortable circum-
stances. Otherwise, they wouldn’t possess the desk-

719
What is evil?
top computers, laptops, digital tablets, and

smartphones necessary to read this ebook.
These perspectives concern expectations. I intimately
know young children who’s whims have been a bit too
coddled, in my opinion. They often see absolutely triv-
ial unfulfilled expectations as catastrophes. (“I wanted
the pink plate. Whaaaa!”) Without intending in any way
to minimize the significance of intense suffering (which
my own daughter Pamela sometimes experienced),
might exaggerated expectations, however more rea-
sonable than those of young children, sometimes cause
exaggerated perceptions of suffering?
The late physician Dr. Paul Brand was an expert on
leprosy and the criticality of normal paina — which
lepers (and sometimes diabetics) substantially lack,
sometimes resulting in horrid inadvertently-self-
inflicted injuries. He wrote that,
“My esteem for pain runs so counter to the com-
mon attitude that I sometimes feel like a subver-
sive, especially in modern Western countries. On
a...vs.
pain that chronically persists long after fulfilling its
necessary function.

720
What is evil?
my travels I have observed an ironic law of rever-

sal at work: as a society gains the ability to limit
suffering, it loses the ability to cope with what
suffering remains. (It is the philosophers, theolo-
gians, and writers of the affluent West, not the
Third World, who worry obsessively about ‘the
problem of pain’, and point an accusing finger at
God.”)306 <Emphasis is mine.>
Phil Yancey, world traveler, author of multiple books
about suffering, and a coauthor with Dr. Brand on
occasion, doesn’t exempt Western Christ-followers:
“I have noticed a striking difference in the word-
ing of prayers. When difficulties come, Christians
in affluent countries tend to pray, “Lord, take this
trial away from us!” I have heard persecuted
Christians and some who live in very poor coun-
tries pray instead, “Lord, give us the strength to
bear this trial.”307
Which is worse: moral or natural evil?
I suggest that the worst of human ills stem from
moral evil, not natural evil. Even the notoriously anti-
Christianity Voltaire would have agreed. Though he
wrote his satire Candide following the 1755 Lisbon

721
The influence of entropy
earthquake (which killed around 60,000 in Lisbon

alone304) — at least partly to mock Gottfried Leib-
nitz’s ‘best of all possible worlds’ theodicy — Voltaire
recognized that human evil eclipses natural evil. In
correspondence with a pastor, he noted that...
“I pity the Portuguese, like you, but men do still
more harm to each other on their little molehill
than nature does to them. Our wars massacre
more men than are swallowed up by earthquakes.
If we had to fear only the Lisbon adventure in this
world, we should still be tolerably well off.”305

As noted, this appendix substantially suggests and
discusses a palpable contribution to evil: entropy.
Entropy is absolutely essential in our universe,
though, as we’ll see, it’s a ‘two-edged” sword’. It
drives good things as well as bad.
What is entropy?
Begging patience from readers who’ve already read
the following expanded definitions in Some thoughts

722
on foundations of evil, I repeat them for local con-

text:
“Entropy is a measure of the disorder of a system.
That disorder can be represented in terms of
energy that is not available to be used. Natural
processes will always proceed in the direction that
increases the disorder of a system...All natural
processes tend toward increasing disorder. And
although energy is conserved, its availability is
decreased. Nature proceeds from the simple to
the complex, from the orderly to the disorderly,
from low entropy to high entropy...The more
highly ordered the configuration of a system, the
less likely it is to occur naturally — hence the
lower its entropy.”309 <Emphases are mine.>
“Entropy is also a process of 'degeneration',
marked variously by increasing degrees of uncer-
tainty, disorder, fragmentation and chaos, up to the
terminal stage in the life of physical, social or cultural
systems or structures.”<Emphases are mine.> 310
The impetus of entropy toward natural good

The expansion of our universe since the Big Bang has
involved an unfathomable increase in net entropy,

723
resulting in the inexorable net increase in disorder

and decay in the universe. A net tendency to disorder
and decay exists in every process and activity in the
universe — including our lives.
But entropy is by no means intrinsically bad! In fact
it’s necessary in our spacetime, in our universe. Had
our universe not expanded and cooled — involving
entropy — we and everything we observe wouldn’t be
here. That’s all part of the formation of matter, stars
and planets, and galaxies. It’s part of the formation
of all chemical elements of life (manufactured in stars
and violent supernova explosions, however utterly
disastrous they’d be if we were nearby!). It’s part of
the processes involved in the ultimate source of our
planet’s most abundant source of energy: our sun.
And, more critically, if entropy didn’t exist in this uni-
verse, life as we know it couldn’t exist biochemically.
The thermodynamic impetus and equilibrium of every
chemical process in our bodies is regulated by
changes in entropy in balance with changes in inter-
nal energy — that balance expressed mathematically
in what chemistry majors know as Gibbs free energy.

724
The impetus of entropy toward moral good

Again I argue for the positives of entropy, including
human entropy. Even though inevitable increases in
net, universe-wide entropy produce net increasing
disorder and decay, net increases entropy ‘A’ are fre-
quently accompanied by important decreases in local
entropy ‘B’. For example, capitulation to hunger
drives ensures that we’re fed, ending in some more
positive, less decayed local states. Right capitulation
to sex drives not only ensures reproduction (many
positives, including lower local entropy states in new
humans, which possess high degrees of order amidst
complexity) and also bind a man and woman together
emotionally (arguably a lower local entropy state
than two isolated humans). Drives for significance
can call us to do great good for humanity, including
building structures from random materials and help-
ing to rebuild and restore disjointed, high-entropy
lives. The drive for sleep ensures bodily growth and
repair and mental renewal — arguably a more
ordered, less decayed state that is more ready to
input proactive, social-entropy-reducing energy into
activities and relationships. The right enjoyment of
pleasure in general can be refreshing, restorative,
and recreational, leading to a more positive and less

725
decayed local states, improved social entropy states,

and implicit development of relationships.
The impetus of entropy toward moral evil

But physical and chemical systems, left to their own
devices, tend to move toward disorder and decay —
maximum net entropy — in the easiest way possible:
the path of least resistance. That tendency has
benefits, as noted above, but also negatives.
Moral evil as failure to balance negative

ENTROPY with positive ENERGY
The tendency toward increasing disorder and decay
and the path of least resistance seemingly applies not
only to the physics and chemistry of the universe
generally but also to the selfish tendencies of life spe-
cifically: doing ‘what comes naturally’ (unrestrained
by morals), ‘going with the flow’, fulfilling all drives
and urges, doing what’s temporarily most pleasurable
— neglecting others and/or ultimate consequences,
and of course ‘nature red in tooth and claw’ (which
arguably has some positives though, however dis-
tasteful to us). It applies to societies and individuals
as well as to less advanced forms of life. Resisting

726
negative entropic tendencies requires net inputs of
energy — net inputs of effort.
We of course cannot expect other organisms to
expend the effort, the internal energy, to resist the
path of least resistance — the selfish path. It’s the
path that considers one’s own welfare or the welfare
of one’s group supreme (the effects of built-in mater-
nal and more broadly social instincts notwithstand-
ing). Such organisms are not moral agents.
However, humans arguably are uniquely moral
agents, charged with the responsibility to resist
entropic selfishness, again requiring net input of use-
ful energy — net input of sometimes uncomfortable
effort. As we all know, this is not easy, and the best
of us often fail. Deterministic pronouncements not-
withstanding, we obvious have choices. (See The
cognitive uniqueness of human free will.)
This entropy connection is not just my idea. Others,
including secular individuals, have written about what
they label ‘social entropy’. Though the authors I’m
about to quote don’t attach the word ‘moral’ to ‘social
entropy’, their comments clearly address moral evil.
727
For example, New York Times science writer K.C.
Cole, in an excellent popular-level commentary on
entropy, remarks about some of its negative social
implications, noting the need for input of usable
energy — proactive effort — to combat negative
entropic tendencies:
“Disorder is the path of least resistance...
Like so many others, I am distressed by the
entropy I see around me today. I am afraid of
the randomness of international events, of the
lack of common purpose in the world; I am terri-
fied that it will lead into the ultimate entropy of
nuclear war. I am upset...that tensions between
sexes and races seem to be increasing again, that
relationships everywhere seem to be falling apart.
Social institutions...decay if energy is not added
to keep them ordered. Friendships and families
and economies all fall apart unless we constantly
make an effort to keep them working and well
oiled. And far too few people, it seems to me, are
willing to contribute consistently to those
efforts.”311 <Emphases are mine.>

728
In an Encyclopedia of Leadership article, the author
notes that...
...both the social structure of organizations and
the psychological structure of individuals tend
toward increasing entropy. Unless work [a form
of energy] is done to the contrary, natural pro-
cesses will move the organizational culture or the
individual ego towards stagnation and decay...we
need to feel that we are in control; thus our nat-
ural reaction to demands for change is to
practice denial. Such denial is a defense mecha-
nism. It defends against the pain of anticipated
personal or collective change...Following the
natural laws governing physical systems,
individuals and organizations travel along
the path of least resistance.”312 <Emphases
are mine.>
The above authors aren’t philosophers and theolo-
gians looking for the ultimate causes of evil. However,
I suggest that they have also ‘connected the dots’
between thermodynamics and their observations of
human behavior.

729
But, ignoring my opinion and theirs for the moment,

consider, in your own life, “the pain of anticipated
personal or collective change”. Does a sometimes
unpleasant need to resist the path-of-least-resistance
effects of entropy make sense? Does it take energy
and positive input keep your house clean and prevent
it from deteriorating (the entropic direction)? If
you’re married, does truly loving your spouse —
doing things for him/her that you’d just as soon
neglect — take energy? Does doing the unselfish (and
perhaps ethical/legal) thing on your job take more
energy, and perhaps more immediate risk, than going
with the selfish flow to maximize company profits
and/or personal income? Does altruism come natu-
rally? Does your child’s room clean itself? Does this
book — this labor of love — represent my entropic
path of least resistance? Does __________ come
naturally? (You fill in the blank.)
Moral evil as failure to place appropriate bound-

aries on legitimate entropic drives
I again quote apologist C.S. Lewis’s fictional demonic
character, ‘who’ correctly depicts some moral evil as
perversion of good:

730
“Never forget that when we are dealing with any

pleasure in its healthy and normal and satisfying
form, we are, in a sense, on the Enemy's ground.
I know we have won many a soul through plea-
sure. All the same, it is His invention, not ours. He
made the pleasures: all our research so far has
not enabled us to produce one. All we can do is to
encourage the humans to take the pleasures
which our Enemy has produced, at times, or in
ways, or in degrees, which He has forbidden.
Hence we always try to work away from the natu-
ral condition of any pleasure to that in which it is
least natural, least redolent of its Maker, and least
pleasurable. An ever increasing craving for an
ever diminishing pleasure is the formula.”
Again, fulfillments of entropic drives for sex, food,
love, significance, etc. are good, within established
boundaries. In-boundary capitulation to such
entropic drives, to fulfill intended purposes, is appro-
priate.
Consider even the physical example of driving a car.
The ability to transport ourselves and our stuff this

731
way is a wonderful gift, available only to a minority of

the world’s population. It’s a good thing within the
boundaries for which it is designed, licensed, and
regulated. But stopping at a traffic light, fence, barri-
cade, or other physical boundary requires restraint —
demanding some degree of proactive energy and
effort (minimally pushing the brake); the natural,
entropic tendency is to keep on going.
Legal and physical boundaries — negative conse-
quences — help to restrain us, even restrain ‘can’
people, who tend to do what they ‘can’ get away
with. However, moral boundaries are more problem-
atic, because the consequences aren’t always imme-
diate or obvious.
• ‘Can’ people, who do what they ‘can’ get away
with, more often follow the path of least resis-
tance beyond appropriate boundaries.
• ‘Ought’ people, whose consciences coax them
toward the right thing — especially, I suggest,
‘ought people’ who lean on, trust in, and rely on
God — less often follow the path of least resis-
tance beyond appropriate boundaries.

732
The impetus of entropy toward natural evil

By contrast, natural processes and lower organisms
are not moral agents. They have neither intrinsic nor
revealed ‘oughts’; no ‘should be’ standards.
Balanced entropy in nature
The lack of moral standards in nature is by no means
uniformly negative. As noted previously, entropy in our
universe isn’t intrinsically evil and it’s even necessary.
And there are trade-offs; we must not forget the posi-
tives. The natural operation of entropy, without refer-
ence to morality, must be considered in balance.
• The crustal movements of plate tectonics, respon-
sible for much of the world’s geology, bring life-
giving mineral rich deposits to the surface and
provide other benefits; but they also cause earth-
quakes, tsunamis, and volcanos, the latter of
which in turn also affect climate and air pollution.
• Water generally and rain specifically is essential
for the continuation of life, and yet excessive rain
(or melting snow) causes flooding and damage.
• Wind often brings needed rain and helps to bal-
ance the earth’s temperature differences, but tor-

733
nados, hurricanes, and typhoons can cause death

and destruction.
• The majority of microorganisms are beneficial to
our lives — some, as in our digestive tracts, even
essential — but a minority are pathogenic and
cause devastating illnesses.
• Animals can be sources of esthetic pleasure, com-
panions, essential food for each other and for
non-vegetarian humans, and actors in the ecolog-
ical balance.a But ‘nature-red-in-tooth-and-claw
seems cruel, and some animals spread disease,
act senselessly toward other animals, and occa-
sionally kill humans directly.
• Many plants are absolutely essential to our sur-
vival, both as oxygen generators and food, and
some are esthetically delightful; but others
aggressively crowd out, choke, and kill beneficial
species and some poison us.
a Reintroduction of wolves into Yellowstone National Park

is a key example. Lack of these top preditors resulted in
overpopulation of animals like elk, decimation of grass-
lands by overfeeding, and even detriments to the course
of waterways. Reintroduction of wolves restored balance.

734
• The increases in entropy implicit in fire can be

beneficial, such as fuel turned into gases and
heat: fire for warmth, cooking, manufacturing,
etc. Even forest fires, once considered harmful to
forests (and still are harmful to animals, humans,
and their structures — a natural evil) are now
considered to provide net benefits to the forest,
even necessary net benefits. Yet fire can and does
cause extreme damage and death.
Natural evil arguably stems partly from the negative
side-effects of entropy, many of which we can avoid
and/or mitigate. Some natural evil is inevitable for
us, except when...
• ...we can and do take care to avoid or mitigate it
• ...transcendent directive influence partially miti-
gates it, as per this book’s the Miracles impossi-
ble? examples.
• ...past transcendent directive influence univer-
sally squelched it, as suggested for incipient
humanity in God? Then why this mess?!
Unbalanced entropy in nature

However, lacking moral scruples, animals can and do
injure or kill people and act as vectors for pathogenic

735
microorganisms. Animals sometimes mirror among

their own species behaviors that most humans would
consider morally reprehensible...including behaviors
that arguably don’t advance those species and even
negatively affect such advancement. You can refer to
instinctive family/group bonds in animals. You can
refer to ecological balance. But plenty of meritless
crass selfishness exists, such as follows:a
• Many male animals battle for sexual dominance in
a harem — I submit entropically for the privilege of
fulfilling mindless sexual urges, not knowingly to
transfer their genes to the next generation (how
could they possibly understand that?). Victory by
temporarily superior strength and endurance can
be factors of age, size, and experience — logically
not necessarily of superior genes, as macroevolu-
tionists frequently suggest. For example:
1. At time t1, a stronger, more physically mature
male A in prime condition may defeat a
younger, less mature competitor B in combat
a
I’ve gleaned most of the example information from
extensive viewing of high-quality animal documentaries,
which I’ll not waste your time citing individually.

736
for sexual dominance. Logically, male A may

sexually dominate simply because he is stron-
ger and in prime condition — temporarily —
not because he’s passing on superior genes.
2. At time t2, male A is old and worn and can no
longer defeat male B, who is now stronger and
in prime condition. Male B now sexually domi-
nates the harem.
Was A’s genotype superior to B’s at time t1 when
he defeated B. Is B’s genotype now superior to A’s
at time t2 when he defeats A? Did B’s genotype
somehow markedly change with age?a
• Moreover, males sometimes kill helpless young of
their own species. Hungry male grizzlies will often
eat cubs — the next generation — unless the
mother protects them. Some animals kill young
sired by other males purely as a power play. Seal
bulls have been known to kill the pups of other
bulls in a bid to maintain their power. Male zebras
sometimes also do the same with offspring sired
a
At least “in humans, mutations that would change an
amino acid within the protein coding region of the genome
occur at an average of only 0.35 per generation (less than
one mutated protein per generation).”

737
Is moral evil inevitable?
by other males. Rogue male tigers will kill cubs to

gain sexual access to their mother. Sexually frus-
trated male walruses sometimes crush young
females to death by attempting to satisfy urges.
Male alligators eat baby alligators. Seagulls eat
the eggs of other seagulls. Doubtless males of
many other species are ‘guilty’ of similar crass
acts of selfishness.
• Troops of ‘cute’ chimpanzees sometimes viciously
attack neighboring troups of the same species to
expand territory.
Do such behaviors advance the species? Or the oppo-
site?
Again, physics, geology, and biology — plants and
animals specifically, don’t have cognitive moral refer-
ence points (not ignoring animal internal instincts to
protect and care for their own families and groups —
strong exceptions noted above notwithstanding).

But what about us? Humans, who do have cognitive
moral reference points, sometimes capitulate to

738
entropic paths of least resistance in ways as bad as or

worse than the animals described above. Much worse
in cases of moral monsters. Is that inevitable? Are
the worst of us deterministically driven to act worse
than animals?a Are the rest of us just less enslaved to
negative entropic drives. Despite all our advance-
ments and intelligence, are we ultimately Just ani-
mals?
Or have moral principles — however often ignored —
been directively implanted at the dawn of behavior-
ally-modern humans, along with dramatic abilities
and creativity? How do we account for unselfish
goodness in the midst of moral evil? More emphati-
cally, what influence dramatically transformed the
lives discussed in EVIDENCE? from negative to posi-
tive? What transcendent influence dramatically
changed violent hater Tass Saada, Waodani murderer
Mincaye, violent drug runner Mitch Zajack, white
hater Marshall Brandon, violent Saul of Tarsus, ‘Mr.
Insecticide’, an ISIS murderer, and many others?
a
Beyond that, might the minds of moral monsters have
capitulated to supernatural suggestions of evil? I’ll so
argue in another book or future appendix.

739
Forever?
What if we were to humbly submit our lives to that

same transcendent influence? Might God work in us
and help us to input the positive energy needed to
counter personal negative path-of-least-resistance
entropy?
Might that help us to mitigate the moral evil in our
world today, one person at a time?
Forever?
Will evil never end?
Beyond today, the model in God? Then why this
mess?! proposes that those who submit to and trust
in God’s partial solution for moral evil now will experi-
ence his total solution for moral, natural, and super-
natural evil in the future — a solution in which, I
suggest, entropy will no longer be present or needed.

740
DEFINITIONS,
COMMENTARY,
AND CITATIONS
This part contains a hyperlinked glossary of key

terms, followed by the comments and citations that
have been referenced by hyperlinks such as 8 and 7.
741
Glossary
abductive reasoning
Reasoning that argues to the best explanation. Most
appropriate when we can't experimentally reproduce
or prove an event or phenomenon.
abiogenesis
A hypothetical organic phenomenon by which living
organisms are created from nonliving matter. [Word-
Web]
NOTE In this book I restrict unqualified mention of
the word ‘abiogenesis’ to that general mean-
ing — i.e. to the formation of living organisms
from nonliving matter by any mechanism,
directed or undirected.
action potential
A short term change in the electrical potential that
travels along a cell such as a nerve or muscle fiber.
[Wiktionary] For more details, see
http://faculty.washington.edu/chudler/ap.html.
Glossary
742
aether
A medium that was once supposed to fill all space
and to support the propagation of electromagnetic
waves. [WordWeb] (See also electromagnetic radia-
tion.) As noted elsewhere in this book, the general
notion of a ‘medium that...fill[s] all space’ has been
revived.
agape
Selfless love of one person for another without sexual
implications (especially love that is spiritual in
nature) [WordWeb] However, in view of intrinsic
human selfishness — a residual of which exists even
in the best of people — it’s purely possible only in
God.
alchemy
A pseudoscientific forerunner of chemistry in medi-
eval times. [WordNet 2.1]
analytical thinking
(...or analytic thinking). The capacity to examine and
break down evidences and opinions into their
strengths and weaknesses. Developing the capacity
to think in a thoughtful, discerning way, to solve
Glossary
743
problems, analyze data, and recall and use informa-
tion. [Ask.com].
The abstract separation of a whole into its constituent
parts in order to study the parts and their relations
[thefreedictionary.com]. Also see reductionism and
contrasting holism.
Anthropic Principle
Definitions vary, but I refer here to the evidence of
combined extreme fine tuning of a huge number of
physical constants of our universe, galaxy, solar sys-
tem, and earth that makes earth just right for life.
autonomy
Self-directing freedom and especially moral indepen-
dence. [merriam-webster.com]
axon
A nerve fibre which is a long slender projection of a
nerve cell, and which conducts nerve impulses away
from the body of the cell to a synapse. [Wiktionary]
biblical
Of or pertaining to or contained in or in accordance
with the Bible. [WordWeb]
Glossary
744
biblical Christ
The historical Christ defined in the Christian scrip-
tures (New Testament) by personal quotations and
the testimony of the early Church — as distinct from
a number of reinvented Christs.
Which Christ is more likely to be the real Christ?
• The biblical Christ? All apostles and all New Testa-
ment writers knew Christ intimately or knew
about him contemporaneously. All apostles and all
New Testament writers, save the apostle John,
paid with their lives to proclaim him. As sug-
gested elsewhere, people may die for convictions
but not for concoctions. (See also Mythical foun-
dations?.)
• A reinvented Christ? Christ-reinventors have typi-
cally lived centuries after the observable Christ.
Their reinventions have cost them little or nothing.
biblical Christianity
The belief system that embraces the biblical Christ
and the teachings of the New Testament.
Glossary
745
Big Bang
The remarkable controlled rapid expansion (not an
explosion) that started our universe from what is
most widely considered to have been an infinite den-
sity, infinite temperature point (the singularity), the
action of which continues today.
black-body radiation
The type of electromagnetic radiation emitted by a
black body (an opaque and non-reflective body) held
at constant, uniform temperature. [Wikipedia] Some-
times called thermal radiation.
brane
In theoretical physics, a brane (short for membrane)
is an object which can have any number of allowed
dimensions. [http://physics.about.com/od/physicsa-
tod/g/brane.htm]
The central idea is that the visible, four-dimensional
universe is restricted to a brane inside a higher-
dimensional space, called the “bulk”. [Wikipedia]
canon
A rule, or especially a body of rules, or principles gen-
erally established as valid and fundamental in a field
Glossary
746
of art or philosophy [WordWeb]. As applicable to the
New Testament, see also canonical below.
canonical
Regarding the Christian scriptures (New Testament),
refers to content that the community of Christ-follow-
ers generally regarded as authentic and reliable from
very early times, the collection of which later became
formalized as orthodox. I.e., this ‘official’ canon was
an acknowledgement of what unofficially had already
been accepted as authoritative. (See also Da Vinci
Code deceit #2.)
characteristic impedance
The impedance [resistance to electrical current flow]
of a uniform alternating-current transmission line of
indefinite length... [merriam-webster.com]
Very broadly, the “transmission line” can be free
space, through which alternating currents travel as
electromagnetic waves or wave packets. Such elec-
tromagnetic radiation is the basis of modern wireless
communications like TV, radio, cellular, WiFi, etc.
Impedance limits the signal’s travel speed. Maximum
speed? The speed of light in a vacuum.
...(continued on next page)
Glossary
747
In fact, at high frequencies such as microwave the
behavioral differences between electromagnetic sig-
nals inside and outside a physical transmission line
(cable) become blurred, and the signals begin to act
a bit like light. ‘Waveguides’ for microwave are in fact
a little like ‘light pipes.’a
Christ
The Messiah, as foretold by the prophets of the
Hebrew Scriptures. Often used with the. [thefreedic-
tionary.com] The word ‘Christ’ is a title meaning
‘messiah’ — not the last name of Jesus of Nazareth.
In this book the term Christ normally refers to the
biblical Christ. I almost universally use the title
‘Christ’ instead of the name ‘Jesus’ in this bookb
because: 1) it’s more definitive, whereas ‘Jesus’ is
a
Visible light is a fluctuating electromagnetic signal like
microwave, just at much higher frequencies. Signals in the
visible-light spectrum fluctuate at 430–790 THz (trillion
cycles/sec), whereas signals in the microwave spectrum
fluctuate at 0.3 – 300 GHz (billion cycles/sec).
[See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Visible_spectrum and
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Microwave, respectively]
b
...except, necessarily, in quotes of others’ text.
Glossary
748
used even today a bit loosely, and, frankly, 2) in the
opinion of this former skeptic, some skeptics may
summarily dismiss helpful discussionsa that include
the word ‘Jesus’ because of its mistaken associations
with ignorance and unsophistication in some circles.
Christ-follower
I favor the words ‘Christ-follower’ over ‘Christian’ in
this book to distinguish those who seek — failures
notwithstanding — to make a biblical Christ integral
and central in their lives, 24/7. The earliest followers
of Christ didn't refer to themselves as ‘Christians’, a
designation first used as a pejorative by those out-
side the Church — and today used as such in some
circles. Among other terms, early followers of Christ
referred to themselves as Christ's disciples — which
substantially means ‘Christ-followers’. Analogous to
the term ‘Big Bang’, which started as Fred Hoyle's
pejorative and now gets used routinely, the term
'Christian' eventually became a routine designation.
However, today's meaning of ‘Christian’ is anything
but routine; the term gets applied carelessly and has
a broad spectrum of application and connotation. I
a
... up front, without further reading or due consideration.
Glossary
749
see the need to return to a first-century ‘Christ-fol-
lower’ designation to refer to those who follow the
teachings and principles that the biblical Christ, his
eyewitness apostles, and all New Testament authors
died for (save the apostle John, who nonetheless suf-
fered greatly for his proclamation).
circumstantial evidence
“Information and testimony presented by a party in a
civil or criminal action that permit conclusions that
indirectly establish the existence or nonexistence of a
fact or event that the party seeks to prove.
Circumstantial Evidence is also known as indirect evi-
dence. It is distinguished from direct evidence, which,
if believed, proves the existence of a particular fact
without any inference or presumption required. Cir-
cumstantial evidence relates to a series of facts other
than the particular fact sought to be proved. The
party offering circumstantial evidence argues that
this series of facts, by reason and experience, is so
closely associated with the fact to be proved that the
fact to be proved may be inferred simply from the
existence of the circumstantial evidence.” [http://
legal-dictionary.thefreedictionary.com/circumstan-
tial+evidence. Accessed 2/4/2016.]
Glossary
750
cognitive dissonance
“...the mental stress or discomfort experienced by an
individual who holds two or more contradictory
beliefs, ideas, or values at the same time, performs
an action that is contradictory to one or more beliefs,
ideas or values, or is confronted by new information
that conflicts with existing beliefs, ideas, or values.”
[Wikipedia]
compartmentalized
(See also compartmentalization.) As used in this
book, refers to viewpoints that see and act upon real-
ity as separate, non-overlapping and non-interacting
sub-realities — separate ‘boxes’. Examples:
1. Embracing moral principles on Sunday and oblivi-
ous to those principles during the business week.
2. A directive God in religion; undirective forces in
all of nature. In theory methodological naturalism
assumes “...naturalism in working methods, with-
out necessarily considering naturalism as an
absolute truth with philosophical entailments...”.
However, in practice, I suggest that avoiding cog-
nitive dissonance with the sometimes inevitable
interpretive conflicts is virtually impossible with-
out mental compartmentalization.
Glossary
751
compartmentalization
The process through which many humans have com-
partmentalized their thinking.
A Wikipedia article defines compartmentalization
(psychological) this way:
“Compartmentalization is an unconscious psycho-
logical defense mechanism used to avoid cogni-
tive dissonance, or the mental discomfort and
anxiety caused by a person's having conflicting
values, cognitions, emotions, beliefs, etc. within
themselves.
Compartmentalization allows these conflicting
ideas to co-exist by inhibiting direct or explicit
acknowledgement and interaction between sepa-
rate compartmentalized self states.”
[As of 9/15/2015 at: https://en.wikipedia.org/
wiki/Compartmentalization_(psychology).]
cosmic microwave background

Faint thermal radiation that pervades all space and is
thought to be the remnants of the Big Bang. [Wik-
tionary] Sometimes called simply the ‘CMB’.
Glossary
752
“The CMB is a snapshot of the oldest light in our Uni-
verse, imprinted on the sky when the Universe was
just 380,000 years old. It shows tiny temperature
fluctuations that correspond to regions of slightly dif-
ferent densities, representing the seeds of all future
structure: the stars and galaxies of today.” [http://
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Cosmic_microwave_background, as of 4/1/2016.]
cosmology
The branch of astrophysics that studies the origin and
evolution and structure of the universe. [WordWeb]
cyclical
Recurring at regular intervals. [Wiktionary] Recurring
in cycles. [WordNet 2.1]
deism
A philosophical belief in the existence of a god (or
goddess) knowable through human reason; espe-
cially, a belief in a creator god unaccompanied by any
belief in supernatural phenomena or specific religious
doctrines. [Wiktionary]
deistic
Of or relating to deism (see above). [Wiktionary]
Glossary
753
dendrite
[As it relates to neuroscience] A slender projection of
a nerve cell which conducts nerve impulses from a
synapse to the body of the cell; a dendron. [Wiktion-
ary]
determinism
A philosophical theory holding that all events are
inevitable consequences of antecedent sufficient
causes; often understood as denying the possibility of
free will. [WordWeb] True? Consider The cognitive
uniqueness of human free will.
deterministic
Subject to determinism. (Defined above.)
double-slit experiment
Long before anyone heard of quantum physics, in the
early 1800s, Thomas Young saw as we all do that if
we focus a narrow beam of light on a screen we see a
spot of maximum brightness. However, he observed
that if we cut two closely spaced slits in a solid plate,
place the plate between the light source and the
screen, and move the plate so the light impinges on
the two slits, we observe not a single spot or even
two spots (corresponding to the two slits). Rather we
Glossary
754
see a pattern of bright and dark spots. This happens
because the light acts like a group of waves. The ‘rip-
ples’ (intensity maxima and minima) in waves headed
in certain directions toward the screen subtract from
the ‘ripples’ of other similarly headed waves creating
darker spots. The ‘ripples’ in waves headed in differ-
ent directions toward the screen add to the ‘ripples’
of other similarly headed waves, creating brighter
spots. This is called an interference pattern.
Much more recently, physicists ‘fired’ submicroscopic
particles, such as an electrons, through two slits
toward a screen that detects the particles’ resting
places. Surprisingly, they didn’t pile up in one or two
areas (like you’d expect from a bullet fired at the
screen) but created an interference pattern, just like
Young’s light beam. I.e., the electrons behaved like
light. However, when the scientists attempted to
observe the particles’ path to the screen — if only to
determine which slit a particle passed through — the
interference pattern disappeared. The electrons piled
up in two areas of the screen, just like a series of bul-
lets fired at the screen.
Glossary
755
Despite many attempts to explain this ‘quantum
weirdness’, none to date have unequivocally defined
what’s happening. (See also quantum weirdness.)
For a good pictorial illustration of the double-slit
experiment (ignoring some of the accompanying
speculations), see Web-page 4 of:
http://www.mso.anu.edu.au/~charley/papers/
OriginofUniversePart2.pdf [Last accessed on 11/30/
2015.
eigenstate
A state of a quantized dynamic system (as an atom,
molecule, or crystal) in which one of the variables
defining the state (as energy or angular momentum)
has a determinate fixed value. [merriam-webster.com
electromagnetic radiation
Radiation (quantized as photons) consisting of oscil-
lating electric and magnetic fields oriented perpendic-
ularly to each other, moving through space.
[Wiktionary] Examples: radio waves, microwaves
(such as in your oven), infrared (such as from a heat
lamp), visible light, ultraviolet light (which causes
sunburn), X-rays, and gamma rays.
Glossary
756
electron
The subatomic particle having a negative charge and
orbiting the nucleus [of an atom]; the flow of elec-
trons in a conductor constitutes electricity. [Wiktion-
ary] This is one of the irreducible elementary
particles — it’s not composed of smaller entities.
entropic
Of, pertaining to, or as a consequence of entropy.
(See below.)
entropy
1. A measure of the disorder present in a system. 2.
A measure of the amount of energy in a physical sys-
tem that cannot be used to do work.
Entropy is a measure of the disorder of a system.
That disorder can be represented in terms of energy
that is not available to be used. Natural processes will
always proceed in the direction that increases the
disorder of a system.
For a more complete description, see What is entropy?
extant
Still in existence; not extinct, destroyed or lost.
[WordWeb]
Glossary
757
extrapolation
An inference about some hypothetical situation based
on known facts. [Wiktionary]
falsifiable
Capable of being tested (verified or falsified) by
experiment or observation. [WordWeb]
falsifiability
The condition of being falsifiable. (See above.)
First Cause
An agent that is the cause of all things but does not
itself have a cause. [WordWeb]
general relativity
See general theory of relativity.
general theory of relativity
The theory of gravitation, developed by Einstein in
1916, extending the special theory of relativity to
include acceleration and leading to the conclusion
that gravitational forces are equivalent to forces
caused by acceleration [The FreeDictionary]
The general theory of relativity incorporates the con-
cept of ‘spacetime’ — unified, interactive four dimen-
Glossary
758
sions of space and time — in which gravity is caused
by distortion of the spacetime fabric.
genotype
“Your genotype is your complete heritable genetic
identity; it is your unique genome that would be
revealed by personal genome sequencing.” [http://
www.pged.org/personal-genetics-101/what-is-geno-
type-what-is-phenotype/. Accessed 10/21/15.]
geocentrism
A belief that Earth is the center of the universe and
does not move. [Wiktionary]
Gibbs free energy
A thermodynamic quantity that expresses the differ-
ence between the internal energy of a system (at
constant temperature and pressure) and the product
of its absolute temperature and entropy. It's the
capacity of a system to do work, such as in an exo-
thermic (heat releasing) chemical reaction.
gospel
The word gospel means in Greek ‘good news.’ Typi-
cally in the English language — and uniformly in this
book — the word gospel refers to the good news that
God himself, in Christ, offers a solution to our enmity
Glossary
759
toward him and toward each other. It substantially
refers to God the perfect judge figuratively stepping
down from the bench of justice and paying all of a
defendant’s due penalties — subject to the defen-
dant’s acceptance of this arrangement.
Gospel
One of the first four books of the Christian scriptures
(New Testament) — which of course describe the gos-
pel, as well as much more.
grace
(Christian) The love and mercy given to us by God
because God desires us to have it, not because of
anything we have done to earn it. [Wikipedia]
Hadith
(Islam) A tradition based on reports of the sayings
and activities of Muhammad and his companions.
[WordWeb]
hard problem of consciousness
“The hard problem of consciousness (Chalmers 1995)
‘
is the problem of explaining the relationship between

physical phenomena, such as brain processes, and
experience (i.e., phenomenal consciousness, or men-
tal states/events with phenomenal qualities or qua-
Glossary
760
lia). Why are physical processes ever accompanied by
experience? And why does a given physical process
generate the specific experience it does — why an
experience of red rather than green, for example?”
[scholarpedia.org]
heliocentrism
The theory of the heliocentric model that the planets
including Earth orbit the Sun, in contrast to geocen-
trism. [Wiktionary]
holism
The theory that living matter or reality is made up of
organic or unified wholes that are greater than the
simple sum of their parts. A holistic investigation or
system of treatment. [WordWeb]
holistic
Emphasizing holism (see above).
imaginary number
A complex number that can be written as a real num-
ber multiplied by the imaginary unit i [the square root
of -1], which is defined by its property i2 = -1.The
square of an imaginary number xi is -x2. For exam-
ple, 5i is an imaginary number, and its square is -25.
Glossary
761
Except for 0 (which is both real and imaginary),
imaginary numbers produce negative real numbers
when squared. [Wikipedia]
imaginary time
An imaginary number representing time: ti, which is t
times the square root of -1. (See the preceding defi-
nition of imaginary number.)
immanent
Naturally part of something; existing throughout and
within something; inherent; integral; intrinsic; ind-
welling. [Wiktionary]
infinite regress
An infinite regress in a series of propositions arises if
the truth of proposition P1 requires the support of
proposition P2, the truth of proposition P2 requires
the support of proposition P3,..., and the truth of
proposition Pn-1 requires the support of proposition Pn
and n approaches infinity.[Wikipedia]
Similarly, as used in this book, an infinite regress
arises in a series of causes and effects if effect E1
depends on effect E2, which in turn depends on effect
E3,..., which depends on effect En-1, which depends
on effect En and n approaches infinity.
Glossary
762
cosmic inflation
The exponential expansion of space in the early uni-
verse. The inflationary epoch lasted from 10-36 sec-
onds after the Big Bang to sometime between 10-33
and 10-32 seconds. Following the inflationary period,
the Universe continues to expand, but at a less accel-
erated rate...Quantum fluctuations in the microscopic
inflationary region, magnified to cosmic size, become
the seeds for the growth of structure in the Universe
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inflation_(cosmol-
ogy)]
inflaton
The inflaton is a hypothetical scalar field (and its asso-
ciated particle) that may be responsible for the hypo-
thetical cosmic inflation in the very early universe.
According to cosmic inflation theory, the inflaton field
provided the mechanism to drive a period of rapid
expansion from 10-35 to 10-34 seconds after the initial
expansion that formed the universe. [Wikipedia]
integrative
As used in this book, refers to viewpoints that see
reality as an integrated whole, all parts of which over-
lap and interact; no parts can be legitimately isolated
Glossary
763
and shielded from each other. Includes viewpoints
that integrate evidence for natural and supernatural
activity when forming conclusions about reality and
which do not divorce spiritual life from everyday prac-
tice. [Antonym: compartmentalized.]
karma
(Hinduism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Jainism) The sum
total of a person's actions, which determine the per-
son's next incarnation in samsara, the cycle of death
and rebirth. [Wiktionary]
Large Hadron Collider
As of 2016, the world's largest and highest-energy par-
ticle accelerator, and considered “one of the great
engineering milestones of mankind”. It was built by the
European Organization for Nuclear Research (CERN)
from 1998 to 2008, with the aim of allowing physicists
to test the predictions of different theories of particle
physics and high-energy physics. [Wikipedia]
Law of Noncontradiction
It states that contradictory statements cannot both
be true in the same sense at the same time, e.g. the
two propositions “A is B” and “A is not B” are mutu-
ally exclusive. [Wikipedia]
Glossary
764
love magic
The attempt to bind the passions of another, or to
capture them as a sex object, through magical means
rather than through direct activity. [Wikipedia]
macroevolution
Large-scale patterns or processes in the history of
life, including the origins of novel organism designs,
evolutionary trends, adaptive radiations and extinc-
tions. [Wiktionary] In most usages of the term I’ve
encountered, macroevolution assumes that such pat-
terns or processes apply up to and including the
appearance of modern humans.
M-theory
A generalized theory of eleven-dimensional super-
gravity that attempts to unify the five superstring
theories. [Wiktionary] In non-technical terms, M-the-
ory presents an idea about the basic substance of the
universe.[Wikipedia] Also refer to brane cosmology,
which is related to M-theory.
metanarrative
A grand story that is self-legitimizing. [Wiktionary]. A
global or totalizing cultural narrative schema which
orders and explains knowledge and experience — a
Glossary
765
story about a story, encompassing and explaining
other ‘little stories’ within conceptual models that
make the stories into a whole. [Wikimedia411]
metaphysical
Pertaining to or of the nature of metaphysics; without
material form or substance. [WordWeb]
metaphysics
The branch of philosophy which studies fundamental
principles intended to describe or explain all that is,
and which are not themselves explained by anything
more fundamental; the study of first principles; the
study of being insofar as it is being. [WordWeb]
methodological naturalism
An approach to science that assumes “...naturalism in
working methods, without necessarily considering
naturalism as an absolute truth with philosophical
entailments...” [Wikipedia].
Seemingly “without necessarily considering natural-
ism as an absolute truth with philosophical entail-
ments” denies the unity of truth by effectively saying
“We mustn’t let truth get in the way of science.” Thus,
for many, methodological naturalism is a manifesta-
tion of scientism. Instead of seeking truth generally
Glossary
766
when doing science — unbiasedly accepting the impli-
cations of observations wherever they lead — such
practitioners insist that all explanations must fit into a
naturalistic, materialistic ‘box’. They categorically
exclude ‘out-of-box’ explanations from consideration.
Even for theistic practitioners, methodological natu-
ralism seems to be a form of compartmentalization —
a psychological defense mechanism to avoid cognitive
dissonance. It seemingly functions as a wall between
conflicting beliefs: a requirement for purely material-
istic (and thus atheistic) interpretations of reality in
the lab and theistic interpretations of reality in non-
lab settings. In such cases, I suggest that method-
ological naturalism comprises a schizophrenic
approach to reality that was foreign to some earlier
scientific greats. (See Historical scientists not the
smartest?.)
mindset
A habitual or characteristic mental attitude that
determines how you will interpret and respond to sit-
uations. [WordWeb]
multiverse
Glossary
767
The hypothetical group of all the possible universes in
existence. Our universe is a very small part of the
multiverse. [Wiktionary] <Emphasis is mine.>
narrative
A narrated account; a story. [WordWeb]
neuron
A cell of the nervous system, which conducts nerve
impulses; consisting of an axon and several den-
drites. Neurons are connected by synapses. [Wiktion-
ary]
neurotransmitter
Any substance, such as acetylcholine or dopamine,
responsible for sending nerve signals across a syn-
apse between two neurons. [Wiktionary]
ontological
Of or relating to ontology. [WordWeb] See below.
ontology
The philosophical study of the nature of being,
becoming, existence, or reality, as well as the basic
categories of being and their relations. [Wikipedia]
organic
Glossary
768
With regard to substances, having carbon-based
chemistry.
Glossary
769
orthogonal
Having a set of mutually perpendicular axes; meeting
at right angles. [WordNet 2.1]
pantheism
The belief that the universe (or nature as the totality
of everything) is identical with divinity, or that every-
thing composes an all-encompassing, immanent God.
[Wikipedia]
particle
In this book, refers to so-called elementary particles
— exceedingly small entities such as electrons, pro-
tons, photons, etc.
particle accelerator
A device that accelerates electrically charged parti-
cles to extremely high speeds, for the purpose of
inducing high energy reactions or producing high
energy radiation. [Wiktionary]
pericope
“A pericope (...Greek... ‘a cutting-out’) in rhetoric is a
set of verses that forms one coherent unit or thought,
suitable for public reading from a text, now usually of
sacred scripture” [Wikipedia]
Glossary
770
Planck length
“A unit of length, believed to be the smallest length
that has physical meaning...” [Wiktionary] Though
unmeasurable in practice, its value is derived from
other physical constants to be 1.6 x 10-35 meters.
“The size of the Planck length can be visualized as
follows: if a particle or dot about 0.1 mm in size
(which is approximately the smallest the unaided
human eye can see) were magnified in size to be as
large as the observable universe, then inside that
universe-sized “dot”, the Planck length would be
roughly the size of an actual 0.1 mm dot.” [https://
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Planck_length, as of 12/18/
2015. I’ve mathematically verified this statement.]
plasma
(Physics) A fourth state of matter distinct from solid,
liquid or gas and present in stars and fusion reactors;
a gas becomes a plasma when it is heated until the
atoms lose all their electrons, leaving a highly electri-
fied collection of nuclei and free electrons. [Word-
Web]
Glossary
771
plate tectonics
“Plate tectonics says that the Earth's strong outer
layer (called the lithosphere, which consists of crust
and uppermost mantle) is broken into a mosaic of
plates that slowly move over a mechanically weaker
layer (the asthenosphere, which is part of the upper
mantle). Where these plates interact, major geologi-
cal processes take place, such as the formation of
mountain belts, earthquakes, and volcanoes.” [http:/
/www.globalchange.umich.edu/globalchange1/cur-
rent/lectures/evolving_earth/evolving_earth.html]
positivism
A philosophy of science based on the view that infor-
mation derived from logical and mathematical treat-
ments and reports of sensory experience is the
exclusive source of all authoritative knowledge, that
there is valid knowledge (truth) only in scientific
knowledge. [Wikipedia] Similar to scientism.
positivist
An adherent of positivism (see above).
postmodern
Of or relating to postmodernism (see below). [Word-
Web]
Glossary
772
postmodernism
“A general and wide-ranging term which is applied
to literature, art, philosophy, architecture, fiction,
and cultural and literary criticism, among others.
Postmodernism is largely a reaction to the
assumed certainty of scientific, or objective,
efforts to explain reality. In essence, it stems
from a recognition that reality is not simply mir-
rored in human understanding of it, but rather, is
constructed as the mind tries to understand its
own particular and personal reality. For this rea-
son, postmodernism is highly skeptical of expla-
nations which claim to be valid for all groups,
cultures, traditions, or races, and instead focuses
on the relative truths of each person. In the post-
modern understanding, interpretation is every-
thing; reality only comes into being through our
interpretations of what the world means to us
individually. Postmodernism relies on concrete
experience over abstract principles, knowing
always that the outcome of one's own experience
will necessarily be fallible and relative, rather than
certain and universal.
Glossary
773
Postmodernism is ‘post’ because it is denies the
existence of any ultimate principles, and it lacks
the optimism of there being a scientific, philo-
sophical, or religious truth which will explain
everything for everybody - a characteristic of the
so-called “modern” mind. The paradox of the
postmodern position is that, in placing all princi-
ples under the scrutiny of its skepticism, it must
realize that even its own principles are not beyond
questioning. As the philosopher Richard Tarnas
states, postmodernism ‘cannot on its own princi-
ples ultimately justify itself any more than can the
various metaphysical overviews against which the
postmodern mind has defined itself.’” [http://
www.pbs.org/faithandreason/gengloss/postm-
body.html. Accessed 1/12/2016.]
prescience
The power to foresee the future. [WordWeb] (NOTE:
Pronounced presh-ee-uhns, not pree-science.)
presupposition
An implicit assumption about the world or back-
ground belief relating to an utterance whose truth is
taken for granted in discourse. [Wikipedia]
Glossary
774
primordial vacuum
Another term used for the same state as the ‘Void’ —
the unknown state of physical reality before the Big
Bang, or indeed before the birth of any hypothetical
multiverse(s). However, I think ‘primordial vacuum’ is
a misleading term, as some physicists metaphysically
assume that it’s a state with properties similar to the
vacuum of our spacetime — including our spacetime’s
energy fields and the possibility of matter and energy
creation from quantum mechanical fluctuations.
Our spacetime’s emergence from the ‘Void’ or ‘quan-
tum vacuum’ in no way necessitates that the ‘Void’ or
‘quantum vacuum’ has the same properties as our
spacetime (or for that matter any definable properties)
— only that it be the domain from which our spacetime
and its laws emerged. For example, our universe’s
physical laws could have been synthesized through a
transcendent SUPERset of physical laws that need not
even include our physical laws. (I.e. our physical laws
could have been created from the SUPERset for the
special purposes of our space-time.)
Insistence that the forever-unknown ‘Void’ or ‘primor-
dial vacuum’ must have properties that we can relate
to on our terms is, I suggest, ultimately scientism —
Glossary
775
a worldview that has no tolerance either for transcen-
dence or, accordingly, for ultimate explanations
beyond the realm of human-limited scientific
endeavor.
I appeal here not for less science but more humility.
principle of mediocrity
[The assumption that]...the properties and evolution
of the solar system are not unusual in any important
way. Consequently, the processes on Earth that led to
life, and eventually to thinking beings, could have
occurred throughout the cosmos. [Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannicaonline]a
quantized
In physics, to quantize means to restrict the number
of possible values of a quantity, or states of a physical
entity or system, so that certain variables can
assume only certain discrete magnitudes that are
integral multiples of a common factor [WordWeb]
a
Accessed 9/27/2013 at:
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/
1377257/extraterrestrial-intelligence#ref959787
This assumption has recently come under scrutiny.237, 238
Glossary
776
quantum
Used in this book as an adjective referring to phe-
nomena that operate according to/are controlled by
the laws of quantum mechanics.
quantum entanglement
A quantum mechanical phenomenon in which the
quantum states of two or more objects have to be
described with reference to each other, even though
the individual objects are spatially separated. [Wik-
tionary]
Experiments first verified this phenomenon for pho-
tons moving in opposite directions at substantial sep-
arations; the photon ‘spins’ were interdependent.
More recently (May 2014), scientists reported experi-
mentally reliable ways to entangle spin states of two
electrons at a distance.421, 422
Einstein called this ‘spooky action at a distance’.
quantum field
Relates to a ‘quantum field theory’ extension of quan-
tum mechanics in which particles can be annihilated,
created, and transmigrated from one type to another.
Glossary
777
quantum field theory
According to this theory(s), the interaction of two
separate physical systems (as particles) is attributed
to a field that extends from one to the other and is
manifested in a particle exchange between the two
systems. [merriam-webster.com]
quantum fluctuation
With regard to an energy field in space, a quantum
fluctuation is the temporary appearance of energetic
particles out of empty space, as allowed by the
[Heisenberg] Uncertainty Principle... [Wikipedia]
A momentary fluctuation in the energy at a point in
space due to the Heisenberg uncertainty principle
(the principle that there is an absolute limit on the
combined accuracy of certain pairs of simultaneous,
related measurements, especially that of the position
and momentum of a particle). [Wiktionary]
It refers to the random interconversion of mass and
energy at the particle level.
quantum gravity
“The name given to any theory that describes gravity
in the regimes where quantum effects cannot be dis-
Glossary
778
regarded. At present, there is no such a theory which
is universally accepted and confirmed by experience.
Therefore the term ‘Quantum Gravity indicates more
an open problem than a specific theory.
...until genuine quantum gravitational phenomena
are directly or indirectly observed, we cannot confirm
or falsify any of the current tentative theories.”
<Emphasis is mine.>[http://www.scholarpedia.org/
article/Quantum_gravity. Accessed 2/4/2016.]
A 100-second video on the following Web page gives
a good overview of the topic (last accessed 2/3/
2016): http://physicsworld.com/cws/article/multime-
dia/2013/may/09/what-is-quantum-gravity.
quantum mechanical
Obeying the principles of quantum mechanics.
quantum mechanics
The branch of physics which studies matter and
energy at the level of atoms and other elementary
particles, and substitutes probabilistic mechanisms
for classical Newtonian ones. [Wiktionary]
In less technical terms, it refers to the mechanics of
extremely small entities. We can define combinations
Glossary
779
of positions, energies, velocities, etc. of these entities
only with probabilities rather than fixed values. For
example, if we know an electron’s energy, we can
only say with confidence where we most expect it to
be under a given set of conditions but not where it is.
By contrast, in Newtonian (classical) mechanics we
can assign essentially fixed values of such quantities
to much larger entities with exceedingly high, though
not perfect, certainty.
Classical Newtonian mechanics is just a special case
of quantum mechanics applying to large, everyday
entities, which collectively behave with finite but neg-
ligible quantum mechanical uncertainty. Classical
mechanics is still used routinely all over the world for
most descriptions of everyday mechanical behaviors.
quantum number
One of a set of integers or half-integers characteriz-
ing the energy states of a particle or system of parti-
cles. [TheFreeDictionary] For example, an electron
can have a ‘spin’ quantum number either of +1/2 or
of –1/2; those are its only options.
quantum particle generation
See first definition of quantum fluctuation above.
Glossary
780
quantum physics
See quantum mechanics.
quantum state
A description in quantum mechanics of a physical
system or part of a physical system. Different quan-
tum states for a physical system show discrete differ-
ences in the value of the variables used to define the
state. For example, the spin of an isolated electron
can take on one of only two values; there are no
other quantum states available for the electron and
no intermediate values, since spin is quantized. The
quantum state is sometimes described by a set of
quantum numbers that pick out the appropriate val-
ues for describing the state. [TheFreeDictionary]
If you’ve taken a chemistry course, you may recall
something about the quantum states of an electron
inside an atom — the allowed energy states of an
electron inside the atom of a particular chemical ele-
ment, such as iron. These energy states are quan-
tized — restricted to certain discrete values. No other
energy states are allowed.
Glossary
781
quantum vacuum
“In quantum field theory, the vacuum state (also
called the vacuum) is the quantum state with the
lowest possible energy. Generally, it contains no
physical particles...
According to present-day understanding of what is
called the vacuum state or the quantum vacuum, it is
“by no means a simple empty space”, and again: “it is
a mistake to think of any physical vacuum as some
absolutely empty void.” According to quantum
mechanics, the vacuum state is not truly empty but
instead contains fleeting electromagnetic waves and
particles that pop into and out of existence.” [https://
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vacuum_state. Italics mine.]
This relates to the vacuum within our universe, NOT
to the unknown PRE-UNIVERSE ‘Void’.
quantum weirdness
This refers to behaviors of entities obeying the rules
of quantum mechanics that tend to defy conceptual
understanding. For example, this weirdness applies
to the so-called ‘measurement problem’ in which par-
ticles behave like waves until you try monitoring
them, at which point they behave like particles.
Another example is so-called quantum entanglement,
Glossary
782
in which — under certain conditions — each of two
elementary particles at widely separated distances
can seemingly ‘know’ what the other is doing.
quark
An elementary subatomic particle [a component of
certain particles that comprise an atom] which forms
matter. Quarks are never found alone in nature and
combine to form hadrons, such as protons and neu-
trons. [Wiktionary]
redolent
Evocative, remindful, reminiscent [WordNet]
reductionism
1. The theory that every complex phenomenon, esp.
in biology or psychology, can be explained by analyz-
ing the simplest, most basic physical mechanisms
that are in operation during the phenomenon.
2. The practice of oversimplifying a complex idea or
issue to the point of minimizing or distorting it.
[www.thefreedictionary.com]
antonym: holism
reductionistic
Considered from the perspective of reductionism.
Glossary
783
repentance
To “change your mind for the better and heartily
amend your ways, with abhorrence of your past sins.”
[Amplified Bible] 11
“The repentance (metanoia) called for throughout the
Bible is a summons to a personal, absolute and ulti-
mate unconditional surrender to God as Sovereign.”
[Wikipedia]
scalar field
A function that gives us a single value of some vari-
able for every point in space.420
scale height
“Scale height is a general way to describe how a
value fades away and it is commonly used to describe
the atmosphere of a planet. It is the vertical distance
over which the density and pressure fall by a factor of
1/e.” [http://astro.unl.edu/naap/scaleheight/
sh_bg1.html]
schema
An organized pattern of thought or behavior that
organizes categories of information and the relation-
ships among them. [Wikipedia]
Glossary
784
scientism
The often dogmatic belief that science is the only
source of knowledge [Wiktionary]...the final arbiter of
all knowledge and truth. It is effectively a worldview,
related to the waning philosophy of positivism; it is a
self-refuting worldview, the truth of which science
can't establish. (See The problem with scienTISM.)
scientistic
Viewing reality from the perspective of scientism.
singularity
A point or region in spacetime in which gravitational
forces cause matter to have an infinite density; asso-
ciated with black holes. [Wiktionary] a point in space-
time at which a physical quantity becomes infinite.
[Hawking and Mlodinow, The Grand Design, ‘Glos-
sary’] Defined per the standard Big Bang theory as
the infinite density, infinite temperature point from
which our universe began.
sorcery
Use of supernatural power over others through the
assistance of spirits; witchcraft. [WordWeb]
Glossary
785
spacetime
An n-dimensional continuum consisting of dimensions
of both space and time. Normally, spacetime is con-
sidered as having 4 dimensions... [Wiktionary]
The four dimensions of our spacetime are presently
thought to be composed of three dimensions of space
and one of time. That conception will change if extra
dimensions of space, as posited by string theory, are
found to exist in our universe.
spacetime fabric
This refers to the ‘structure’ of our four-dimensional
spacetime. Einstein showed that gravity corresponds
to a warping of that structure.
special pleading
“Applying standards, principles, and/or rules to other
people or circumstances, while making oneself or cer-
tain circumstances exempt from the same critical cri-
teria, without providing adequate justification.”
[http://www.logicallyfallacious.com/index.php/logi-
cal-fallacies/164-special-pleading. Accessed 2/15/
2016.]
Glossary
786
strings
In physics, the smallest, irreducible components of
everything, as posited by string theory. Strings are
unfathomably tiny, vibrating open or closed loops, the
vibrational characteristics of which define the charac-
teristics of each type.
string theory
A candidate unified theory of all physical forces and
particles; a theory which suggests that subatomic
particles are one-dimensional strings rather than
zero-dimensional points. It also suggests that space-
time can have up to nine dimensions, plus the dimen-
sion of time. [Wiktionary]
supernatural
Not existing in nature or subject to explanation
according to natural law. [WordWeb]
supernaturality
The quality or state of being supernatural (see
above). [WordWeb]
superposition
The placing of one thing on top of another. [Wiktion-
ary]
Glossary
787
synapse
The junction between the terminal of a neuron and
either another neuron or a muscle or gland cell, over
which nerve impulses pass. [Wiktionary]
theism
The doctrine or belief in the existence of a God or
gods. [WordWeb]
theistic
Of or relating to theism.[WordWeb]
theodicy
The branch of theology that defends God's goodness
and justice in the face of the existence of evil. [Word-
Web]
thermal radiation
The electromagnetic radiation emitted from a body as
a consequence of its temperature; increasing the
temperature of the body increases the amount of
radiation produced, and shifts it to shorter wave-
lengths (higher frequencies) in a manner explained
only by quantum mechanics. [Wiktionary]
Sometimes called black-body radiation.
Glossary
788
thermodynamic
Of or relating to the conversion of heat into other
forms of energy. [Wiktionary]
transcendent
Beyond and outside the range of material experience
or understanding. [Hybrid of WordWeb definitions of
transcendent and transcendence] When I use the
word transcendent in this book, I refer to a supernat-
ural state of being with attendant capabilities, knowl-
edge, and perspective unavailable to and even
inconceivable by humanity.
transcendence
A state of being or existence beyond and outside the
limits of material experience or understanding. [Hybrid
of WordWeb definitions of transcendent and transcen-
dence] When I use the word transcendence in this
book, I refer to a supernatural state of being with
attendant capabilities, knowledge, and perspective
unavailable to and even inconceivable by humanity.
TENS (transcutaneous electrical nerve stimula-
tion)
The use of electric current produced by a device to
stimulate the nerves for therapeutic purposes.
Glossary
789
Often used with a more restrictive intent, namely to
describe the kind of pulses produced by portable
stimulators used to treat pain. [Wikipedia]
Upper Paleolithic
The third and last subdivision of the Paleolithic or Old
Stone Age as it is understood in Europe, Africa and
Asia. Very broadly, it dates to between 50,000 and
10,000 years ago, roughly coinciding with the
appearance of behavioral modernity and before the
advent of agriculture. [Wikipedia]
unfalsifiable
Not capable of being tested (verified or falsified) by
experiment or observation. [WordWeb]
veridical
True. [Wiktionary] Coinciding with reality. [WordWeb]
With regard to a few near-death experiences (NDEs)
noted in this book, ‘veridical’ refers to accounts in
which:
• The person experiencing the NDE made one or
more observations that would normally have been
impossible under the circumstances, AND...
• One or more other people not experiencing an
NDE(s) made and verified those same observations.
Glossary
790
‘Void’
As used in this book, it refers to the unknown state of
physical reality before the Big Bang — or indeed
before the birth of any universe or hypothetical multi-
verse(s).
“...there was nothing before the Big Bang as time
also started with the Big Bang: there was no
‘before’ for anything to be happening in. Nobody
has come up with a testable explanation of what
caused the Big Bang...”214
See also the similar, but misleading, term primordial
vacuum.
wave
In physics, a wave is a disturbance or oscillation that
travels through space and matter, accompanied by a
transfer of energy. [Wikipedia] With regard to elec-
tromagnetic radiation, such as light, it refers to elec-
trical and magnetic field oscillations that travel
through space and matter.
wavefunction
A mathematical function that describes the propaga-
tion of the quantum mechanical wave associated with
a particle (or system of particles), related to the
Glossary
791
probability of finding the particle in a particular region
of space. [Wiktionary]
wavefunction collapse
The phenomenon in which a wavefunction — initially
in a superposition of several different possible eigen-
states — appears to reduce to a single one of those
states after interaction with an observer: the reduc-
tion of the physical possibilities into a single possibil-
ity as seen by an observer. [Wiktionary]
Glossary
792
Endnotes
1. Blaise Pascal, Penseés, #430, Project Gutenberg

edition, p. 118.
2. A clearer, frequently-quoted paraphrase of
Penseés #430 for which I’ve found no viable
Pascal document reference. Regardless of who
wrote the paraphrase, I think it’s true.
3. Per my definition, an honest skeptic...
a. Believes in the existence of objective truth —
a body of absolute truth that exists indepen-
dently of what anyone believes. It's impossible
to help someone who claims that “What you
believe is true for you, and what I believe is
true for me” — a self-refuting statement. The
speaker intrinsically makes a global claim
about the nature of truth that applies to two
or more people, yet says it's true only for him/
her.
b. Wants truth and seeks it.
Endnotes
793
c. When confronted with and convinced of truth
is willing to follow where it leads — does not
try to rationalize it away.
I admired that last quality in the late Antony
Flew, one of the 20th century’s best-known
atheists. In 2004 “he stated an allegiance to
deism...stating that in keeping his lifelong com-
mitment to go where the evidence leads, he
now believes in the existence of God.”6 He later
co-wrote the book There is a God: How the
World's Most Notorious Atheist Changed His
Mind.7 Upon reading that book I was impressed
that Flew’s change of mind was logical and in no
way a result of mental feebleness. (Further, a
theist who had formerly debated Flew while an
atheist talked with him after he became a deist;
he came away with no doubts concerning Flew’s
retained mental sharpness.)
My efforts on this book surely fall far short of
perfection.8 But even a perfect effort to bridge
faith roadblocks would not help an entrenched
skeptic. If you fall into that category — particu-
larly if you don’t want God to exist — you’ll
Endnotes
794
probably find yourself fighting everything I’ve
written.
If you’re predisposed to categorically reject ‘God
stuff’, you’ll probably stop reading at this point.
But before you do, I suggest asking yourself a
few ‘whys’. Do your barriers relate to any of
these common issues:
• Past pain and hypocrisy from religious peo-
ple? Negative family or church associations?
• Fear of losing acceptance by family, friends,
or professional peers who will think you’re
weak-minded or intellectually inferior if you
consider the supernatural and spiritual?
• Fear of losing self-acceptance for similar
reasons? Pride? A need to feel superior?
Fear of denying your intellect?
• Not wanting a transcendent personal God to
exist — or not wanting to consider such a
God — because of lifestyle accountability
issues? Guilt issues?
Francis Collins — former Human Genome
Project director, National Institutes of Health
director as of this writing, and former agnos-
tic (and, later, atheist) — noted that...
Endnotes
795
“There are all kinds of agnostics; some
arrive at this position after intense anal-
ysis of the evidence, but many others
simply find it to be a comfortable posi-
tion that allows them to avoid consider-
ing arguments they find discomforting on
either side. I was definitely in the latter
category. In fact, my assertion of ‘I don’t
know’ was really more along the lines of
‘I don’t want to know.’ As a young man
growing up in a world full of temptations,
it was convenient to ignore the need to
be answerable to any higher spiritual
authority. I practiced a thought and
behavior pattern referred to as ‘willful
blindness’ by the noted scholar and
writer C. S. Lewis.”4
• Fear of losing control?
• Long-term emotional and intellectual invest-
ments in anti-supernaturalistic bias?
If you can admit to and confront one or more of
these issues, then perhaps you’ll find value in
this book.
Endnotes
796
4. Francis Collins, The Language of God: A Scien-
tist Presents Evidence for Belief, Free Press,
2006, Kindle edition, pp. 15-16.
5. Ibid, pp. 51-52.
6. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antony_Flew
Accessed 6/24/2013
7. Antony Flew with Roy Abraham Varghese, There
is a God: How the World's Most Notorious Athe-
ist Changed His Mind, HarperOne, 2007
8. Whether you decide affirmatively or unaffirma-
tively, you are welcome to email constructive
comments to bridges4hs@hotmail.com. I can-
not promise a response but will value your feed-
back and keep it in mind during revisions.
When commenting unaffirmatively, please keep
in mind that my efforts have been a labor of
love and consider how you’d like to be
addressed if you were in my shoes; please
refrain from hostile remarks.
9. I was acutely aware of one such ‘why’ in the
wake of 2012’s Superstorm Sandy, which just
days before starting this paragraph wreaked
havoc on the lives and properties of many thou-
sands of people. Other contemporary ‘whys’ in
Endnotes
797
the public consciousness relate to ISIS and
other world-class monsters; the 9/11, Colum-
bine, Sandy Hook, Washington Navy Yard, and
other massacres, recent tsunamis, hurricanes,
tornadoes, and on and on. Though I touch ana-
lytically on evil and suffering in God? Then why
this mess?! and Appendix D: Some entropic
perspectives on evil, I understand that analysis
brings no comfort. I hope to write more com-
passionately and broadly on this subject in a
future work.
10. Here in more detail are the kinds of qualifiers I
considered when selecting the accounts for EVI-
DENCE. Some apply only to healing events and
others apply to all accounts. Lack of fulfillment
is definitely a show-stopper for some qualifiers,
but not all. I tend to look at qualifiers in combi-
nation, and sometimes a strength in one consid-
eration compensates for a weakness in another.
100.00% certainty about the accounts? No. But
I'm fussy, and as a scientist and former agnos-
tic/quasi-agnostic who understands the need for
high quality information, I avoid accounts that
seem suspect in any way.
Endnotes
798
• First-level account/testimony reliability
– Is there any reason to suspect the trust-
worthiness of the reporter? Is he/she
known to be an honest reliable person
with a positive reputation? (Not foolproof,
of course, given that we occasionally hear
of ‘double lives’ situations.)
– Do the report and reporter have a ring of
honesty? Are there any intuitive alarm
bells?
– Are there reliable witnesses, or does this
event appear to be hearsay or even leg-
end?
– If witnesses, is there any reason to sus-
pect their trustworthiness?
– Does the reporter include information
that’s embarrassing to him/her and likely
wouldn’t include if they were fabricating
the account?
– If a healing miracle, is the healed person
trustworthy (though this can have lesser
importance if doctors and witnesses are
trustworthy)?
Endnotes
799
– Are there account inconsistencies or false
information — internal or external (e.g. in
multiple versions), even in incidentals —
that suggest possible fabrication?*
– Is the report sensationalized?
– Any evidence of exaggeration?
– Any evidence of obvious hubris? Of self-
glorification?
– Is the reporter’s motive(s) questionable
in any way? Is the reporting blatantly
motivated by political gain, attainment of
social status, or greed, etc.? (If I summa-
rize an account from a commercial book
— which I often do — that commercializa-
tion must be counterbalanced with favor-
able answers to other key questions.)
• Medical-evidence reliability for healing mira-
cles
– Is there attesting medical documentation,
preferably on the care provider's letter-
head or other officially identifiable docu-
ment?
Endnotes
800
– If 'yes' to the above question, can I get a
photo-reproduction of the original medi-
cal data? An original-document photo is
much preferred over quoted text.
– If I have only textual quotes claimed to
have been copied from medical reports
(no letterheads or other official docu-
ments), have the quoted doctors chal-
lenged their published statements? Is
lack of an official document counterbal-
anced by positive answers to other key
questions?
– Do the terminologies and descriptions in
the documentation contradict relevant
professional expertise? Do they fit inde-
pendently verifiable procedures or
descriptions that I can check out with or
without the help of an independent, disin-
terested professional?
– Similarly, if questions arise, can an inde-
pendent, disinterested expert(s) explain
and/or verify critical and maybe iffy med-
ical statements?
Endnotes
801
– Does the timing of medical documenta-
tion reasonably fit the timing of the pur-
ported supernatural healing event
(recognizing that an honest physician
might reasonably write up something
later on request to confirm previously
oral statements).
– Is there any evidence, or even warranted
suspicion, of physician misrepresentation
or dishonest collusion?
• supernatural involvement
– Are there any conceivable naturalistic
explanations for a healing phenomenon,
both with regard to process and timing?
(For example, I consulted two gastroen-
terologists, including the consulting GI
guy for the Short Bowel Syndrome Foun-
dation, who confirmed the natural impos-
sibility of damaged small-intestine length
regrowth in an adult.
– Put another way, is supernatural involve-
ment overwhelmingly not only the most
obvious explanation but also the best
Endnotes
802
explanation — barring categorical denial
of the supernatural.
– In a report of supernatural healing, has
the healing occurred far too quickly to
correspond to any conceivable natural
biological cause?
– Similarly, is the timing of prayer and time
of healing closely connected? (Substantial
elapsed time is not a show-stopper, but
close timing is more convincing.)
– Could a reportedly supernatural healing
be an 'encore performance' of a previ-
ously natural event?
– Is this event unambiguously associated
with compassionate, humble requests to
and biblical faith in God. (If purportedly
associated with some other supernatural
entity, the answers to other questions
become especially critical.)
– Is this an independent, substantially pri-
vate, no-hoopla event — a non-sensa-
tionalized, no-'professional'-healer event
(not saying that public healings are auto-
matically invalid)?
Endnotes
803
– Are secondary individuals beyond the
healed person — such as leader(s) and
prayERs) — godly, respected, faithful
Christ followers petitioning God in humble
biblical faith and loving concern?
– Is the healed person and/or healing
'practitioner' associated with the New
Age, shamanism, Spiritism, or other
occultic practices? Does the healing
involve trances and occultic rituals?
As much as I’d like to deny such possibili-
ties, healing claims apparently have been
associated with what I loosely call ‘nega-
tive supernaturality’ — which I plan to
address in some depth in a forthcoming
book. Are such healings real? And if heal-
ing of a malady appears real, does any
evidence link healing agency with causal
agency?
11. I use Bible references in this book sparingly, but
this one’s from Luke 13:3 in the Amplified Bible,
Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965,
1987 by The Lockman Foundation. The Ampli-
fied Bible is a translation with extra words that
Endnotes
804
capture the essence of the original languages
better than the typical word-for-word transla-
tions. Its preface says that “…the amplification
merely helps the reader comprehend what the
Hebrew and Greek listener instinctively under-
stood (as a matter of course). Take as an exam-
ple the Greek word pisteuo, which the vast
majority of versions render ‘believe.’ That sim-
ple translation, however, hardly does justice to
the many meanings contained in the Greek pis-
teuo: ‘to adhere to, cleave to; to trust, to have
faith in; to rely on, to depend on.’”
12. Food for thought as you read these accounts:
Is the phenomenal evidence for an invisible God
in these accounts less acceptable to you than
the phenomenal evidence for invisible entities in
science? In both cases, only the effects of the
entities are observable. For example, dark mat-
ter is by definition invisible, yet astronomers
confidently infer its existence from gravitational
effects on visible matter and electromagnetic
radiation. They infer the existence of dark
energy indirectly from the effects of accelerating
universe expansion; particle physicists have
Endnotes
805
never seen quarks, but rather infer their exist-
ence and properties from their effects.
Is the mystery of a transcendent God less
acceptable to you than the mystery of so-called
‘quantum weirdness,’ which many scientists
have given up explaining and now simply
acknowledge as fact?
If so, why?
13. I favor the words ‘Christ-follower’ in this book to
distinguish those who seek — failures notwith-
standing — to make a biblical Christ integral and
central in their lives, 24/7.
The earliest followers of Christ didn't refer to
themselves as 'Christians', a designation first
used as a pejorative by those outside the
Church — and today used as such in some cir-
cles. Among other terms, early followers of
Christ referred to themselves as Christ's disci-
ples — which substantially means 'Christ-follow-
ers'. Analogous to the term 'Big Bang', which
started as Fred Hoyle's pejorative and now gets
Endnotes
806
used routinely, the term 'Christian' eventually
became a routine designation.
However, today's meaning of 'Christian' is any-
thing but routine; the term gets applied care-
lessly and has a broad spectrum of application
and connotation. I see the need to return to a
first-century 'Christ-follower' designation to
refer to those who follow the teachings and
principles that the biblical Christ, his eyewitness
apostles, and all New Testament authors died
for (save the apostle John, who nonetheless suf-
fered greatly for his proclamation).
Polls in which 80% of Americans are identified
as Christians paint Christianity with a mislead-
ingly broad brush. A substantial percentage of
individuals so self-identified deny critical tenets
of historic Christianity and often embrace popu-
lar cultural norms that contradict it. For exam-
ple, Barna Group research discussed in 2007
indicated that 84% of young people outside
Christianity knew a Christian personally but only
15% saw differences in lifestyle from the cul-
tural norm. [David Kinnaman, UNChristian,
Baker Books, 2007, pp. 47-48]
Endnotes
807
An earlier book interestingly called Why America
Needs Religion (given that the author was an
agnostic) noted that...
“Most Christians have what Gordon Allport
called an extrinsic rather than an intrinsic
religious outlook: religion is not integral to
their personal lives but something that they
find useful and reassuring. A recent14 study
that applied a 12-item scale of religiousness
concluded that the number of ‘everyday
saints’ who truly live what they profess
amounts to no more than 13% of the US
adult population or about 17% of those who
consider themselves Christian. Those who
do internalize the key values of their faith
are the ones whose personal conduct shows
a distinctively different pattern.” [Guenter
Lewy, Why America Needs Religion, William
B Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1996, p.
125.]
Another study reported in the book UNChristian
(op. cit.), pp. 75 to 76, found that, of people
aged 18-41 who claimed a commitment to
Christ that is still important, only 5 percent had
Endnotes
808
a biblical worldview. It noted that such folks
“...live a substantially different faith from other
Americans — indeed from other believers.”
I suggest that
such findings
Life
reflect wide- choices
spread compart- Every- God
mentalized thing
thinking, illus- else
trated in the fig-
ure at right. In Compartmentalized
youth-worker thinking about
Andy Braner’s life choices
2011 book, An
Expose on Teen
Sex and Dating:
What's Really
Going On and
How to Talk
About It — written after interviewing hundreds
of teens — he discusses the moral conse-
quences of increasingly compartmentalization
thinking in contemporary teen culture.
“You’ll see some kids who put ‘Christian’ as their
religious preference, but if you peruse their
Endnotes
809
photo albums, you’ll see a lifestyle that is any-
thing from the life Jesus called us to
live...Today’s teenagers can go to a purity rally
on Friday night at six o’clock and be in bed with
their boyfriend or girlfriend by ten o’clock — and
think nothing of it.” Such compartmentalized
thinking isn’t limited to teens: “There’s no con-
nection between belief and commitment any-
more, primarily because we have modeled an
inconsistent Christian lifestyle.”a <Emphasis is
mine.>
Such compartmentalized thinking about God,
though prominent in this era, is not new — for
example, God-on-Sunday-but-business-on-
Monday thinking is hardly new. And if some
God-believers have this problem, those who
ignore or reject God are hardly exempt. For
example, I independently know two former
close friends — A an agnostic and B a theist —
who had a hurtful business-relationship split,
ultimately leading to an appropriate lawsuit by
a
Andy Braner, An Expose on Teen Sex and Dating: What's
Really Going On and How to Talk About It, Navpress,
2011, Kindle edition, Kindle locations 1389-1397.
Endnotes
810
B. Following the split, A called B, wanting to do
things together like they always had. B was
shocked. But A, having compartmentalized the
split, was clueless and responded with “Aww,
that’s business!”
Moreover, compartmentalized thinking has
implications beyond the moral realm. Later in
this book, in the THINKING FURTHER part and
beyond, I’ll implicitly and explicitly address
compartmentalized thinking as a conscious or
subconscious filter that puts God in one isolated
box and nature and science in another, resulting
in distorted views of reality. In particular, it
applies to the practice of methodological natu-
ralism.
14. The cited findings were published in 1992 by
pollster George H. Gallup, Jr. and an associate.
The findings were ‘recent’ as of the 1996 copy-
right date of the book I’m quoting.
15. By contrast, ongoing major offenses committed
by adherents of certain other belief systems are
consistent with their founder’s teachings. In
particular, a minority of the adherents of
another prominent belief system declare the
Endnotes
811
necessity of violence, deception, and conquest
against the adherents of all other belief systems
— in fulfillment of their founder’s later hostile
teachings.
Note that in this belief system, the founder’s
later hostile teachings are considered to abro-
gate — override — his earlier more conciliatory
teachings. (The earlier teachings were recorded
when he had little power and was trying to gain
followers with minimal success.) A former
teacher and cleric of this belief system — who
holds a PhD in the history of the belief system
and once memorized its holy book — notes the
large percentage of its holy book that contains
teachings of violence, deception, and conquest.
• The most offensive individuals and groups
associated with the word ‘Christian’ are typi-
cally the ones who least strive to emulate
and yield to a biblical Christ.
Sadly, a great many misguided practices,
principles, and politics in the so-called ‘Cru-
sades’ — often used as polemical clubs to
batter Christianity — were not at all biblical
or reflective of Christ’s teachings. Some
Endnotes
812
were arguably anti-biblical. Association of
true, incipient-Church Christianity with the
Crusades is a serious mistake.
• By contrast, the most offensive individuals
and groups associated with the aforemen-
tioned other major belief system are typi-
cally the ones who most strive to emulate
their belief system’s founder.
16. Tass Saada, Once an Arafat Man, Tyndale House
Publishers, 2008. Kindle Edition.
17. Tass's father, a skilled auto-body repairman,
overcame refugee status and became a suc-
cessful businessman. He even repaired the vehi-
cles of royalty — including the king of Saudi
Arabia, thereby opening the door to political
connections.
18. In three segments (last accessed 12/16/2013):
Segment 1 is at http://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=Z6DqUlrzGcc&list=PLpwmPz5cguFeSa
3M5AgWw7sbPQ2mFmG8d&index=2
watch?v=bXmJ-
uMwTLc&list=PLpwmPz5cguFeSa3M5AgWw7sbP
Q2mFmG8d
Endnotes
813
watch?v=adVLt_om8pI&list=PLpwmPz5cguFeSa
3M5AgWw7sbPQ2mFmG8d
19. The words of John 14:6 in the Christian scrip-
tures (New Testament). Tass was unaware of
them at the time.
20. I’m sensitive to the possibility that these state-
ments may irritate some readers. However,
know that they reflect the sincere experiences
of millions of true Christ-followers. If they seem
meaningless at this juncture, please read on;
the rest of the account correlates these words
with verifiable changes in Tass’s life.
21. Excerpts from Amazon review of Once an Arafat
Man by a man who has personal knowledge of
the author. C. G. Adams’s review is titled “Tass
is the real deal!” [www.amazon.com/Once-an-
Arafat-Man-ebook/dp/B001FA0YZA/
ref=sr_1_1?s=digital-
text&ie=UTF8&qid=1332967282&sr=1-1]
22. I’ve compiled this summary from two books by
Steve Saint: primarily End of the Spear, Sal-
tRiver, 2005 and also Walking His Trail: Signs of
God along the Way, SaltRiver, 2007. Both were
Endnotes
814
Kindle Editions.
23. Mincaye, the warrior who threw the final spear
that killed Nate Saint, had initially threatened to
kill Rachel and Elisabeth. Then one day he
“ …told Aunt Rachel that he had decided to follow
God's trail. After that, Mincaye became jovial
and almost happy-go-lucky.”
24. My summary of Mitch Zajack’s biographical bro-
chure, Armed and Dangerous... (plus my added
personal-knowledge comments). The contents
of that brochure are available online as of 6/11/
2015 at http://www.lvbaptist.org/mzajak/.
25. My partial summary of “He Changed My Life” in
Josh McDowell, The New Evidence that
Demands a Verdict, Thomas Nelson Publishers,
Nashville, 1999.
26. Text from the personal testimony of Marshall Bran-
don, pastor of the Highland Square Akron campus
of Christ Community Chapel, Hudson, Ohio. Pri-
vate communication, quoted by permission.
27. Summarized from the Christian scriptures (New
Testament), primarily from the book of Acts. Its
author, Luke, a gentile physician, is known for
Endnotes
815
his painstaking detail.a For example, historian
Colin Hemer “...confirmed 84 facts in the last 16
Chapters of Acts that have been confirmed by
historical and archaeological research.” [See a
list of these facts in Norman Geisler and Frank
Turek, I Don’t Have Enough Faith to Be an Athe-
ist, Crossway Books, 2004, pp. 256-260.] See
also Historicity of the Gospel of Luke on page
417.
28. Private communication. Name withheld to pro-
tect my source and his associates from repris-
als.
29. Viggo Olsen, MD, Daktar: Diplomat in Bang-
ladesh, Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, 1973,
pp. 152 -154, 198, and 316.
30. Lee Strobel, The Case for Christ, Zondervan,
1998, pp. 15-16.
31. Ibid, p. 84-85.
32. The Voice of the Martyrs, Saul to Paul: From
Persecutor to Christ Follower, Living Sacrifice
Book Co., 2012, Kindle edition, Kindle locations
1230-1351.
a
See also Historicity of the book of Acts on page 415.
Endnotes
816
The brief account that references this citation,
plus the next two that follow, inadequately cap-
ture the impact of these transformations. I rec-
ommend reading the book.
Voice of the Martyrs (http://www.persecu-
tion.com) has extensive knowledge about per-
secuted Christ-followers — whom it extensively
helps —and about their present and former per-
secutors. It was founded by the late Richard
Wurmbrand, who himself was imprisoned and
tortured by Romanian communists for 14 ye336
ars (See my citations of Wurmbrand elsewhere
in this book.)
33. Ibid, Kindle locations 76-336
34. Ibid, Kindle locations 337-554.
35. Communist Exploitation of Religion, Congres-
sional Testimony of Rev. Richard Wurmbrand,
Hearing before the Subcommittee to Investigate
the Administration of the Internal Security Act
and Other Security Laws, of the Committee on
the Judiciary, Washington, DC, May 8, 1966.
Last accessed on 6/6/2014 at: http://www.doc-
stoc.com/docs/59930115/
Endnotes
817
36. Richard Wurmbrand, Tortured for Christ, Living
Sacrifice Book Company, 2010, Kindle edition,
Kindle locations 657-633, 647-649, 689-720,
795-799, 917-918, 950-955, 994-1000.
37. Georges Houssney, Engaging Islam, Treeline
Publishing, 2010, pp. 108 and 111.
38. Nabeel Qureshi, Seeking Allah, Finding Jesus: A
Devout Muslim Encounters Christianity, Zonder-
van, 2014.
39. The Sahih al-Bukari Hadith revered by Sunni
Muslims advocates death for Muslim apostasy in
at least three places:
• Sahih al-Bukari 4:52:260 — Ali burnt some
people and this news reached Ibn 'Abbas,
who said, “Had I been in his place I would
not have burnt them, as the Prophet said,
‘Don't punish (anybody) with Allah's Punish-
ment.’ No doubt, I would have killed them,
for the Prophet said, 'If somebody (a
Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.”’
<Emphases are mine.> [http://www.sahih-
bukhari.com/Pages/Bukhari_4_52.php.
Accessed 12/14/2015.]
Endnotes
818
• Sahih al-Bukari 9:83:17 — Allah's Apostle
said, “The blood of a Muslim who con-
fesses that none has the right to be wor-
shipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle,
cannot be shed except in three cases: In
Qisas for murder, a married person who
commits illegal sexual intercourse and the
one who reverts from Islam (apostate)
and leaves the Muslims. <Emphases are
mine.> [http://www.sahih-bukhari.com/
Pages/Bukhari_9_83.php. Accessed 12/14/
2015.]
• Sahih al-Bukari 9:89:271 — A man
embraced Islam and then reverted back to
Judaism. Mu'adh bin Jabal came and saw the
man with Abu Musa. Mu'adh asked, “What is
wrong with this (man)?” Abu Musa replied,
“He embraced Islam and then reverted back
to Judaism.” Mu'adh said, “I will not sit down
unless you kill him (as it is) the verdict
of Allah and His Apostle.” <Emphasis is
mine.> [http://www.sahih-bukhari.com/
Pages/Bukhari_9_89.php. Accessed 12/14/
2015.]
Endnotes
819
40. Laws Penalizing Blasphemy, Apostasy and Defa-
mation of Religion are Widespread, Pew
Research, Religion & Public Life Project, Novem-
ber 21, 2012, table called ‘Laws Penalizing
Apostasy’. Available as of 12/2/2013 at:
http://www.pewforum.org/2012/11/21/laws-
penalizing-blasphemy-apostasy-and-defama-
tion-of-religion-are-widespread/
My identification of the 19 countries as domi-
nantly Muslim — 91.2% average, varying
between 61.4% and 99.8% — is based on 2010
data in: http://features.pewforum.org/muslim-
population --- accessed on 12/10/2013. Parts of
Nigeria — 47.9% Muslim — also have anti-apos-
tasy laws.
41. The World’s Muslims: Religion, Politics and Soci-
ety, Pew Research Center, Forum on Religion &
Public Life, April 30, 2013, pp. 46 and 55.
As of 12/2/2013, available at:
http://www.pewforum.org/files/2013/04/
worlds-muslims-religion-politics-society-full-
report.pdf
42. http://www.pewforum.org/2012/11/21/laws-
penalizing-blasphemy-apostasy-and-defama-
Endnotes
820
tion-of-religion-are-widespread/
Accessed 12/2/2013.
43. Joel C. Rosenberg, Epicenter 2.0: Why the Cur-
rent Rumblings in the Middle East Will Change
Your Future, Tyndale House, 2008. Kindle Edi-
tion.
44. Tom Doyle, DREAMS AND VISIONS: Is Jesus
Awakening the Muslim World?, Thomas Nelson,
2012, Kindle edition, Preface.
Later in the ‘Muslims encounter Christ; accept
the risks. Why?’ chapter I summarize snippets
from four accounts (out of several) in this
important book. Author Doyle notes the follow-
ing about the accounts he reports:
“The stories in this book are about real peo-
ple I know personally or are known by my
family’s closest friends in the Middle East. If
we couldn’t verify the experience, we left it
out—no Christian fairy tales here.” <Empha-
sis is mine.>
(NOTE: Some of the names in his accounts —
and in my summaries — are pseudonyms.)
Endnotes
821
Doyle is the Middle Eastern branch director of e3
ministries:
“Tom and his wife JoAnn began working in
the heart of the Islamic world shortly after
the terrorist attacks of September 11. His
ministry to pastors in this region has opened
many valuable doors for him to build key
relationships in places like Egypt, Iran, Iraq,
Jordan, Syria and Palestinian territories of
Israel.”
http://www.e3partners.org/
Page.aspx?pid=4364
Accessed 11/30/2013
45. Ibid, p. 132.
46. Ibid, p. 97.
47. Ibid, Chapter 6.
48. Ibid, Chapter 2
49. Ibid, p. 7.
51. When an ISIS Fighter Wants to Talk, Voice of
the Martyrs, May 29, 2015.
As of 6/5/2015, available for listening at https:/
Endnotes
822
/secure.persecution.com/radio/ and for mp3
download at https://soundcloud.com/the-voice-
of-the-martyrs/. Find the content I reference,
plus a bit of context, in minutes 5:30 to 9:30.
ladesh (op. cit.), pp. 222 - 224.
53. The Real Holy War, The Voice of the Martyrs,
January, 2015, pp. 4-9.
54. My friends related this account to me in late
2011, the year in which the events occurred.
Their names must remain anonymous because
socio-political sensitivities could compromise
the personal safety of individuals and the effec-
tiveness of related ministries.
55. Quoted in Lee Strobel [a former atheist], The
Case for Christ, Zondervan, 1998, p. 322.
56. My summary of an account related by Joel
Rosenburg in The Gathering Storm conference,
simulcast October 22, 2011.
57. Voice of the Martyrs, April 2013, pp. 7-8.
58. Voice of the Martyrs, September 2013, p. 9.
59. Tom has related this account to me both person-
ally and publicly.
Endnotes
823
60. Manila was huge then — around 13 million peo-
ple in greater Manila — and even larger today.
In 2010, Manila was the world’s most densely
populated city with 1,652,171 living within city
limits and 16.3 million living in Metro Manila,
“...the metropolitan region encompassing the
City of Manila and its surrounding areas.”
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manila and http://
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Metro_Manila.]
ladesh (op. cit.), pp. 137 - 138.
62. Summarized from: Floyd McClung, Living on the
Devil’s Doorstep, YWAM Publishing, 1988, pp.
196-197.
63. Summarized from: H.B. Garlock with Ruthanne
Garlock, Before We Kill and Eat You, Regal
Books, 2003, pp. 130 - 134.
64. Seems weird? However, one could argue that it’s
a modern day confirmation of something the bib-
lical Christ told his ancient followers: “Whenever
you are arrested and brought to trial, do not
worry beforehand about what to say. Just say
whatever is given you at the time, for it is not
you speaking, but the Holy Spirit” [Mark 13:11].
Endnotes
824
65. Summarized from: Jim Cymbala, Fresh Wind,
Fresh Fire, Zondervan, 1997, pp. 109-110,
except as otherwise cited.
66. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Brooklyn_Tabernacle
67. Primary-content summary of Angels347 on the
Rooftop by Patty McGarvey, former manager of
the U.S. Archives of the Christian & Missionary
Alliance in Colorado Springs, Colo. As of this
writing, the original account may be viewed at
http://www.alliancelife.org/article.php?id=293
Availability verified 6/3/2013.
68. Summarized from: Jeff Manion, Radical Trust,
Devotionals Daily, HarperCollins Christian Pub-
lishing, 1/8/2014.
69. Judith MacNutt, Encountering Angels, Baker
Publishing Group, 2016, Kindle edition, pp 56-
57.
70. Ibid, pp. 59-60.
71. Ibid, pp. 64-66.
72. Ibid, pp. 30-31.
73. Summarized from: Joyce Williams, ed., God
sightings, Beacon Hill Press, 2009, pp. 163-166
Endnotes
825
74. Most of the information in this account comes
from Bruce Van Natta himself through my per-
sonal communications with him, through medi-
cal records that he has supplied to me — most
important, and from pages 45-55 of his book, A
Miraculous Life: True stories of supernatural
encounters with God, Charisma House. Kindle
Edition.
I initially learned about Bruce’s account from a
third author (Max Davis, The Insanity of Unbe-
lief: A Journalist's Journey from Belief to Skepti-
cism to Deep Faith) who more thoroughly
looked into medical records and certain other
details of the case.
75. Blausen.com staff, “Blausen gallery 2014", Wiki-

versity Journal of Medicine, DOI:10.15347/wjm/
2014.010. ISSN 20018762. I’ve cropped the
bottom of the original and modified contrast.
I accessed this graphic via the wikipedia article
cited next.
76. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Small_intestine#cite_note-Elsevier-3. Accessed
4/27/2016.
Endnotes
826
77. http://www.bartleby.com/107/
248.html#txt168. Accessed 4/27/2015.
78. Resection refers to “Surgical removal of all or
part of an organ, tissue, or structure.” [http://
www.thefreedictionary.com/resection.
(Accessed 5/8/2013.)]
79. “The average length of the small intestine in an
adult human male is 6.9 m [690 cm]...divided
into three structural parts:
• Duodenum
• Jejunum
• Ileum.”
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Small_intestine.
(Accessed 5/8/2013.)]
80. http://www.mananatomy.com/digestive-sys-
tem/duodenum
Accessed 5/8/2013
81. Max Davis, The Insanity of Unbelief: A Journal-
ist's Journey from Belief to Skepticism to Deep
Faith, Destiny Image, Inc., Kindle Edition, Kin-
dle Locations 955-1189.
82. Summarized from:
Endnotes
827
• Greg Spencer’s testimony in the video Jesus
of Testimony — Nesch Productions LLC,
2014 — starting at time 01:13. You can
watch this informative video for free [http://
www.jesusoftestimony.com/watch/], down-
load a nominal-cost HD version at that same
URL (recommended for seamless viewing),
or purchase a DVD [http://www.jesusoftes-
timony.com/store/].
• Medical and other evidence provided by
Greg to the Nesch brothers (the video’s pro-
ducers), who have displayed it briefly in the
video and made it available to me.
• Private phone conversations with observers
Travis Hunt on 12/12/2014 and Randy Webb
on 12/17/2014 (and very briefly on 1/5/
2015).
83. One such internet source is http://www.fact-
book.org/wikipedia/en/a/ag/
age_related_macular_degeneration.html
84. http://www.lyricsfreak.com/k/keith+green/
rushing+wind_20077385.html
Endnotes
828
85. http://healthyliving.msn.com/health-wellness/
how-vital-are-your-organs
Accessed 5/8/2013
86. http://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/
Small_intestine
Accessed 6/7/2013.
87. Per my personal communications with Van Natta
on 5/11/2013 through 6/7/2013.
88. Bruce Van Natta, A Miraculous Life: True stories
of supernatural encounters with God (op. cit.),
pp. 54 - 55.
89. A response to my personal communication on
5/24/2013 with Andrew E. Jablonski, founder
and CEO of the Short Bowel Syndrome Founda-
tion (SBSF). Dr. Vanderhoof has been the health
care professional for SBSF for 23 years.
90. My communication with Dr. Michael Frankel,
Gastroenterology Associates, Cleveland OH, on
5/25/2013.
91. Spirit and Power: A 10-Country Survey of Pen-
tecostals, Pew Forum On Religion & Public Life,
2006, p. 137, ‘All’ statistics (general populace)
with ‘Yes’ answers to the question: “Have you
ever experienced or witnessed a divine healing
Endnotes
829
of an illness or injury?” Available as of 2/6/2015
at http://www.pewforum.org/2006/10/05/
spirit-and-power-a-10-country-survey-of-
pentecostals3/
92. Current world population (ranked), GeoHive,
February 6, 2015. At http://www.geohive.com/
earth/population_now.aspx as of 2/6/2015.
93. “All Christian churches in China practise some
form of healing, including Three-Self churches.
In fact, according to some surveys, 90 per cent
of new believers cite healing as a reason for
their conversion. This is especially true in the
countryside where medical facilities are often
inadequate or non-existent.”
[Allan Anderson and Edmond Tang, 'Indepen-
dency in Africa and Asia', p. 124, in Hugh
McLeod, ed., The Cambridge History of Chris-
tianity, Volume 9 World Christianities c.1914–
c.2000, Cambridge University Press, 2006. As of
2/8/2015, the cited page could be viewed via
the following Google hit: https://books.goo-
gle.ca/books?isbn=0521815002]
Endnotes
830
94. Craig Keener, Miracles: The Credibility of the
New Testament Accounts (Volumes 1 & 2),
Baker Academic, 2011.
95. Answering the Biggest Objections to Christianity
(Q&A with Dr. Ravi Zacharias), Christ Commu-
nity Chapel, April 2015. Available as of 4/27/
2015 at http://ccchapel.com/Hudson/
Resources/Media/Miscellaneous/Answering-the-
Biggest-Objections-to-Christianity/.
96. To see the injury locations, refer to the spine
diagram at http://www.askmenhealth.org/
c_sci00.php. (Available as of 4/27/2015.)
97. Refer to Ema McKinley and Cheryl Ricker, Rush
of Heaven: One Woman’s Miraculous Encounter
with Jesus, Zondervan, 2014, Kindle edition.
98. http://www.webmd.com/brain/reflex-sympa-
thetic-dystrophy-syndrome. Accessed 5/6/2-15.
99. Complex Regional Pain Syndrome, National

Institutes of Health, NIH Publication 13-4173,
June 2013. As of 5/11/2015, available at:
http://www.ninds.nih.gov/disorders/
reflex_sympathetic_dystrophy/
detail_reflex_sympathetic_dystrophy.htm
Endnotes
831
100. MS Contin, Drugs.com, see under ‘MS Contin
Dosage and Administration’. Available as of
5/14/2015 at:
http://www.drugs.com/pro/ms-contin.html.
101. http://salvationarmynorth.org/2012/08/jesus-
heals-paralyzed-salvation-army-volunteer/
Accessed 8/21/2015.
102. Available as of 6/1/205 at: http://
www.lung.org/lung-disease/pneumonia/under-
standing-pneumonia.html.
103. Gary Habermas, Beyond Standard Apologetics
Categories: A New Typology of Empirical Evi-
dences, Evangelical Philosophical Society Annual
Meeting, 2012. As of 6/1/2015 available for
viewing at: https://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=vzhrURlNf_I. Gary relates this account
near the end of his talk at roughly the 43:20
minute time point.
104. One thing you need to understand: the need for
intervention in this situation extended well
beyond Doris’s medical welfare. As described in
more detail in a later endnote260, our daughter
Pamela had a rare and devastating skin disorder
that required daily — and sometimes more fre-
Endnotes
832
quent — bandaging over most of her body. Pam-
ela needed Doris at home.
So why didn’t God heal chronically ill Pamela,
who suffered every day of her 28 years? I have
no clear answers to that question. However,
miraculous healings are overwhelmingly excep-
tions, possibly for special purposes. (If every ill
person were healed, most of us might live prac-
tically forever. Talk about population explo-
sions!) Pamela’s life amidst the severity of her
illness was an inspiration to many others. Nei-
ther she nor we would have picked that painful
route, but if God exists and his perspective tran-
scends ours, then mysteries must exist that he
understands and we can’t.
For more about the seeming selectivity of obvi-
ous supernatural intervention, see Miracles are
illogical and violate nature? on page 340.
105. Some folks have noted the amazing number of
‘coincidences’ that Christ-followers experience
when they pray.
106. Stanley Grenz, A Primer on Postmodernism,
William B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1996, pp.
46-56.
Endnotes
833
107. http://teacher.nsrl.rochester.edu/phy_labs/
appendixe/appendixe.html. Accessed 5/22/
2013. This article containing these four steps
includes an excellent discussion of the scientific
method.
108. Gerald Rau notes throughout his remarkably
balanced book the ways in which philosophical
commitments influence interpretations of scien-
tific evidence. [Gerald Rau, Mapping the Origins
Debate: Six Models of the Beginning of Every-
thing, InterVarsity Press, 2012]. I present
examples of such influence elsewhere in this
book.
109. Available as of 1/9/2015 from NASA at http://
www.jpl.nasa.gov/infographics/info-
graphic.view.php?id=10824. I added the words
“Big Bang” and “The ‘Void’ (Unknowable)”, as
well as the yellow and green arrows.
Recombination_(cosmology). Last accessed
4/25/2016.
111. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johannes_Kepler
Accessed 5/21/2013.
Endnotes
834
112. Johns Hopkins science historian Lawrence M.
Principe, Science and Religion, The Teaching
Company, 2006, Lecture 2: “The Warfare The-
sis”
113. Liza Lentini, 20 Things You Didn't Know About...
Galileo, Discover Magazine, Monday, July 02,
2007. As of 5/30/2013, available at:
http://discovermagazine.com/2007/jul/20-
things-you-didn2019t-know-about-galileo
114. The great majority of the information in this
subsection came from:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blaise_Pascal
Accessed 6/10/2013.
115. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Boyle
Accessed on 5/30/2013.
116. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Faraday
117. http://michaelcaputo.tripod.com/godand-
thegreatestscientists/faradaybelievedingod.htm
Accessed 6/1/2013.
118. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isaac_Newton
Endnotes
835
Isaac_Newton%27s_religious_views
James_Clerk_Maxwell
121. http://silas.psfc.mit.edu/Maxwell/
Accessed 6/1/2013.
William_Thomson,_1st_Baron_Kelvin
123. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Max_Planck
Accessed 6/8/2013.
124. http://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Max_Planck
125. http://www.aaas.org/aboutaaas/fellows/
2012.shtml
126. http://articles.latimes.com/2009/nov/24/opin-
ion/la-oe-masci24-2009nov24
Accessed 5/25/2013.127
Endnotes
836
127. http://www.pewforum.org/2009/11/05/scien-
tists-and-belief/
Last accessed 12/14/2013.
This is a summary of the 2009 Pew study to
which the LA Times refers.
128. Ariel Rey, Global Poll: Most Believe in God,
Afterlife, CP World, December 14, 2013.
http://www.christianpost.com/news/global-poll-
most-believe-in-god-afterlife-49994/
Accessed 12/21/2013.
129. http://www.teachingvalues.com/golden-
rule.html.
130. Though today’s computers seem super smart,
perhaps because they can perform powerful and
complex operations and calculations with such
amazing speed, all of the logic to perform such
feats was given to them by their human cre-
ators. These creators can perform digital ‘mira-
cles,’ including creation of even more powerful
machines and algorithms that computers could
never ‘dream’ of. And the creators can break the
rules they created. They in fact did that several
years ago by creating the now-dominant ‘OOP’
— Object Oriented Programming — which
Endnotes
837
breaks some of the rules of traditional proce-
dural programming. If transcendent humans
(transcendent relative to their computer cre-
ations) have the power to deviate from their
created ‘laws’, why wouldn’t a transcendent God
have the power to deviate from his created laws
— or, better, as I argue elsewhere — transcend
our universe-specific SUBset of laws from a
SUPERset of laws (see Miracles TRANSCEND
nature)?
131. Norman Geisler and Frank Turek, I Don't Have
Enough Faith to Be an Atheist, Crossway, 2004,
pp. 205-208.
Geisler's stepwise summary of Hume's main
argument against miracles effectively agrees
with Wikipedia's paragraph describing the argu-
ment [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
David_Hume, “Problem of miracles,” last para-
graph.]
132. John Earman, Hume's Abject Failure: The Argu-
ment Against Miracles, Oxford University Press,
133. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Galileo_Galilei
Accessed 6/24/2013
Endnotes
838
134. Lawrence Cahoone, Modern Intellectual Tradi-
tion: From Descartes to Derrida, The Teaching
Company, 2010, Lecture 2: “Scholasticism and
the Scientific Revolution.”
135. Patrick Grim, The Philosopher's Toolkit, The
Teaching Company, 2013, Lecture 5: “The
Power of Thought Experiments.” A simple
thought experiment by Galileo also disproved
these assumptions of Aristotle.
136. http://www.patentlyo.com/patent/2011/01/
tracing-the-quote-everything-that-can-be-
invented-has-been-invented.html
Accessed 6/24/2013.
137. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Occam's_razor,
Overview section. (Accessed 5/8/2013.)
138. Robert Jastrow, God and the Astronomers, 2d.
ed. W.W. Norton & Company, 1992, page 105.
139. Richard C. Lewontin, review of Carl Sagan book
Billions and Billions of Demons, New York
Review of Books, January 9 1997. As of 5/24/
2013 the full article was available (for a fee) at:
http://www.nybooks.com/articles/1297.
140. Michael Carey [interviewer], Prof Paul Davies on
science and religious belief, The World Today
Endnotes
839
Archive, March 7, 2000
http://www.abc.net.au/worldtoday/stories/
s108220.htm
Accessed 6/15/2013.
141. Paul Davies, Taking Science on Faith, New York
Times, November 24, 2007. Available at:
http://www.nytimes.com/2007/11/24/opinion/
24davies.html?_r=0
Accessed 6/15/2013.
142. Michael Ruse, How evolution became a religion:
creationists correct? National Post, May 13
2000. As of 5/25/2013, a copy was available at
http://www.jodkowski.pl/ek/MRuse002.html.
143. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Witch-hunt
Accessed 6/12/2013.
144. http://www.scaruffi.com/politics/dictat.html
I got this data from a Piero Scaruffi page titled,
“The worst genocides of the 20th and 21st Cen-
turies.” In addition to providing extensive foot-
notes, Scaruffi qualifies the data as follows:
“...a tentative list of modern mass murderers
and estimated number of people killed by their
orders (excluding enemy armies). In many
Endnotes
840
cases (notably Stalin's and Mao's cases) one has
to decide how to consider the millions who died
indirectly because of their political decisions.
The Chinese cultural revolution caused the
death of 30 million people (according to the cur-
rent Chinese government), but many died of
hunger. Stalin is held responsible for the death
of millions by Ukrainians, but ‘only’ half a million
people were killed by his order.” <Emphasis is
mine.>
Scaruffi lists main sources for the information
on his page. My independent web search reveals
variant, sometimes more-conservative esti-
mates. However the magnitudes of Scaruffi’s
numbers are in line. Therefore, to simplify
source attribution and reader verification, I've
referenced only Scaruffi's page.
145. Alvin Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the
World, Zondervan, 2004.
146. John A. T. Robinson, Redating the New Testa-
ment, 1976, p. 14. As of 6/2/2015, a full PDF of
Redating the New Testament was available at:
http://web.archive.org/web/20071120235525/
Endnotes
841
http:/www.preteristarchive.com/Books/
1976_robinson_redating-testament.html
147. Ibid, p 323.
148. Craig A. Evans, Fabricating Jesus: How Modern
Scholars Distort the Gospels, Kindle Edition,
InterVarsity Press, 2006.
152. Ibid, Kindle location 1674.
153. R.C. Sproul, Reason to Believe, Zondervan,
1982, pp. 25-26.
154. Jonathan Morrow, Are the Gospels Full of Con-
tradictions?, Moody Publishers, 2014, Kindle
Edition, Kindle Locations 90-94.
155. Norman Geisler and Frank Turek, I Don't Have
Enough Faith to Be an Atheist (op. cit.)
156. Ibid, pp. 58-59.
157. Josh McDowell, The New Evidence that
Demands a Verdict, Thomas Nelson Publishers,
Nashville, 1999.
Endnotes
842
158. Jeffery L. Sheler, Bob Funk's Radical Reforma-
tion Roadshow, U.S News and World Report,
July 27, 1997. Available online as of 6/12/2013
at:
http://www.usnews.com/usnews/culture/arti-
cles/970804/archive_007587.htm
159. I realize that suits some people just fine...but
do we ultimately benefit, in the long term, from
trumping truth with preference?
160. Rudolf Bultmann, New Testament and Mythol-
ogy and Other Basic Writings, selected, edited,
and translated by Schubert M. Ogden, Fortress
Press, 1984, pages 1 and 4.
161. Craig S. Keener, Miracles: The Credibility of the
New Testament Accounts, Baker Publishing
Group, 2011, Kindle Edition, Kindle location
3028.
162. Ibid, Kindle location 2722-2723
163. Ibid, Kindle location 3018-3026
164. Ibid, Kindle location 2594ff
165. Ibid, Kindle location 2714. People feared magi-
cians on account of their malevolent activity.
Endnotes
843
167. Ibid, Kindle location 1674.
168. Gerd Theissen and Annette Merz, The Historical
Jesus: A Comprehensive Guide, Fortress Press,
1998, p. 309. As quoted by several authors,
including by Craig Keener in Miracles: The Cred-
ibility of the New Testament Accounts, Baker
Publishing Group, 2011, Kindle location 2992.
169. Dan Brown, The Da Vinci Code, Doubleday,
2003, p. 233.
170. Ibid, p. 234.
171. http://www.columbia.edu/cu/augustine/arch/
sbrandt/nicea.htm
Accessed 6/21/2013
172. http://en.wikiversity.org/wiki/
Council_of_Nicea_(325_A.D.)
Accessed 6/21/2013.
First_Council_of_Nicaea
Accessed 6/22/2013.
174. F. F. Bruce, The New Testament Documents: Are
they Reliable? 5th ed., Inter-Varsity Press,
1971, p. 23
175. Ibid, p. 25.
Endnotes
844
176. Ibid, p. 27.
177. Ibid. p. 15.
Bruce_M._Metzger, last accessed 6/2/2016.
179. Philip Schaff, A Companion to the Greek Testa-
ment and the English version, 2nd ed., Harper &
Brothers, 1885, p. 177 (PDF page 200).
http://books.google.com/books?id=awh-
FAAAAYAAJ&printsec=frontcover&dq=edi-
tions:ZQSXsjvUz64C&hl=en&sa=X&ei=k_DFUa
eMHIu_ywGO24H4BA&ved=0CDUQ6AEwAQ#v
=onepage&q&f=false
180. Dewayne Bryant, Was Jesus Misquoted?, Apolo-

getics Press, 2009. A brief (5 pages) summary
of Ehrman’s misleading popular approach to
New Testament reliability. Last accessed on 3/
13/2015 at: http://www.apologeticspress.org/
apcontent.aspx?category=11&article=2795
181. Textual scholar Dan Wallace, The Gospel accord-
ing to Bart, review of Bart Ehrman’s Misquoting
Jesus. Presents a balanced yet pointed review of
Endnotes
845
issues. Available as of 3/2/15 at https://
bible.org/article/gospel-according-bart.
182. Craig Evans, Craig Evans Discusses Bart Ehr-
man's Book “How Jesus Became God.” Highly
recommended ~19 minute video that points out
a few unambiguous, impactful errors in Bart’s
historical-Christ approach and illustrates his
biases. Last accessed 2/27/2015 at https://
www.youtube.com/watch?v=YC1GyMXDfzM
183. John Bomaro, Lost and Found: Two Paradigms
for Discussing Jesus, The Wittenberg Way, July
2014. In this ~6-page, lay-person-friendly arti-
cle, Bomaro presents a brief history of
approaches to the historical Christ and dis-
cusses the reliability of Ehrman’s approach in
context. Available as of 2/27/2015 as the first
article of the following newsletter: http://
www.gracesandiego.net/data/images/Newslet-
ter/Wittenberg%20Way%20-%202014-07.pdf.
184. Textual scholar Dan Wallace, In Memoriam:
Bruce M. Metzger (1914-2007). As of 3/1/2015,
available at https://bible.org/article/memoriam-
bruce-m-metzger-1914-2007.
Endnotes
846
185. Bart Ehrman, Misquoting Jesus, HarperCollins,
187. William Lane Craig, Historical Text, Historical
Savior: Answering Bart Ehrman, Part 1, Azusa
Pacific University, 1/24/2011. Available as of 3/
9/2015 at https://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=7VWcqyT11xA.
188. William Lane Craig, Response to Bart Ehrman -

Gracepoint Berkeley (2010). Last accessed on
5/20/2016: video at https://vimeo.com/
11144955 and full transcript at http://www.rea-
sonablefaith.org/media/the-work-of-bart-ehr-
man-gracepoint-church.
189. Bart Ehrman, The New Testament: A Historical
Introduction to the Early Christian Writings, 3rd
ed., Oxford University Press, 2003, p. 481. As
quoted in Daniel B. Wallace, ed., Revisiting the
Corruption of the New Testament, Kregel,
2011), p. 24.
190. Robert Hutchinson, Searching for Jesus: New
Discoveries in the Quest for Jesus of Nazareth—
Endnotes
847
and How They Confirm the Gospel Accounts,
Thomas Nelson, 2015, Kindle Edition, p. 89.
If you have been influenced by hostile New Tes-
tament critics but are open to corrective evi-
dence, I recommend this book (at least the first
third — as I write this endnote I’ve another two-
thirds to go in my own reading).
191. John Fox, Fox's Book Of Martyrs, William Byron
Forbush ed., Biblesoft, Inc., PC Study Bible for-
matted electronic database, 2006.
192. Charles Colson and Anne Morse, Tough Ques-
tions about God, Faith, and Life, Tyndale House,
2006, pp. 72-73.
193. “The extremely low status that the Greek,
Roman, and Jewish woman had for centuries
was radically affected by the appearance of
Jesus Christ.”
“The culturally defying acceptance that Jesus
accorded women was not lost on the early apos-
tolic church. Following Christ’s precedent, the
early Christians ignored the confining, restric-
tive cultural norms to which women were sub-
jected in their society. Soon after Christ’s
physical resurrection, his followers regularly
Endnotes
848
assembled on the first day of the week (Sun-
day) to renew their joy of this unique miracle.
They commonly assembled in synagogues or in
their private homes, known as house churches.
In the latter, women were often very prominent,
not just as worshipers but also as leaders.”
Alvin J. Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the
World, Zondervan, 2009, Kindle edition, Kindle
locations 2144-2145 and 2193-2197.
194. A. N. Sherwin-White, Roman Society and
Roman Law in the New Testament, Oxford Uni-
versity Press, 1963, p. 189.
195. See a list of these facts in Norman Geisler and
Frank Turek, I Don’t Have Enough Faith to Be an
Atheist, Crossway Books, 2004, pp. 256-260.
196. Ramsay was “a Scottish archaeologist and New
Testament scholar. By his death in 1939 he had
become the foremost authority of his day on the
history of Asia Minor and a leading scholar in
the study of the New Testament. From the post
of Professor of Classical Art and Architecture at
Oxford, he was appointed Regius Professor of
Humanity (the Latin Professorship) at Bearding.
Knighted in 1906 to mark his distinguished ser-
Endnotes
849
vice to the world of scholarship, Ramsay also
gained three honourary fellowships from Oxford
colleges, nine honourary doctorates from Brit-
ish, Continental and North American universities
and became an honourary member of almost
every association devoted to archaeology and
historical research. He was one of the original
members of the British Academy, was awarded
the Gold Medal of Pope Leo XIII in 1893 and the
Victorian Medal of the Royal Geographical Soci-
ety in 1906."
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
William_Mitchell_Ramsay
Accessed 6/22/2013
197. William M. Ramsay, St. Paul the Traveller and
the Roman Citizen, 10th ed, Hodder and
Stoughton, 1896, p. 13.
Available as of 6/21/2013 at:
http://www.ccel.org/ccel/ramsay/
paul_roman.html
198. W. M. Ramsay, The Bearing of Recent Discovery
on the Trustworthiness of the New Testament,
4th ed., Hodder and Stoughton, 1920, p.222.
As of 6/21/2013 available at:
Endnotes
850
http://archive.org/details/
bearingofrecentd00ramsuoft
199. Ibid, pp. 223, 224, and 228.
200. Ibid, p. 235.
Pliny_the_Younger_on_Christians
202. Pliny, Letters, translated by William Melmoth,
rev. by W.M.L. Hutchinson, G.P. Putnam’s Sons,
1915, vol. II, XCVI (book 10, no.96).
https://archive.org/details/
letterswithengli02plinuoft
(poor copy of actual book pages) and
https://archive.org/stream/
letterswithengli02plinuoft/
letterswithengli02plinuoft_djvu.txt
(text file with OCR errors that are generally
resolvable by comparing text with the book
pages).
203. Rabbi Dr. Isidore Epstein, ed., The Babylonian
Talmud, Jew's College/Soncino, 1961, Seder
Nezikin, Tractate Sanhedrin, Folio 43a.
Endnotes
851
http://www.come-and-hear.com/sanhedrin/
sanhedrin_43.html
204. Gary Habermas, The Historical Jesus: Ancient
Evidence for the Life of Christ, Thomas Nelson,
1996, p. 203.
205. The Works of Lucian of Samosata, trans. by HW
Fowler and FG Fowler, Volume IV, Clarendon
Press, 1905, pp. 82-83. Avail. free as of 7/29/
2015 at: https://books.google.com/
books?id=S-zVJ_LExK4C.
206. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prayer
Accessed 8/26/2013.
207. Elaine Ecklund and Christopher Scheitle, Reli-
gion among Academic Scientists: Distinctions,
Disciplines, and Demographics, Social Problems,
Vol. 54, Issue 2, 2007, pp. 289–307. As of
last access, 2/27/2015, available at:
http://www.owlnet.rice.edu/~ehe/doc/
Ecklund_SocialProblems_54_2.pdf
208. Elaine Ecklund, Religion and Spirituality among
University Scientists, 2007. Available as of
5/26/2007 at:
http://religion.ssrc.org/reforum/Ecklund.pdf
Endnotes
852
209. Stanley Rothman et al, Politics and Professional
Advancement Among College Faculty, The
Forum, Volume 3, Issue 1, 2005, Article 2. As of
5/28/2013, available online at:
www.cwu.edu/~manwellerm/
academic%20bias.pdf
210. Amitai Shenhav, David G. Rand, and Joshua D.
Greene, Divine Intuition: Cognitive Style Influ-
ences Belief in God, Journal of Experimental
Psychology: General, Vol 141(3), Aug 2012, pp.
423-428.
http://www.wjh.harvard.edu/~jgreene/
GreeneWJH/Shenhav-Rand-Greene-JEPG11.pdf
211. Will M. Gervais and Ara Norenzayan, Analytic
Thinking Promotes Religious Disbelief, Science,
Vol. 336, 27 April 2012, pp. 493 - 496.
212. Bruce Chadwick, BYU Studies Quarterly, Volume
51, no. 3 (2012). In this article, Chadwick
reviews George Yancey’s 2011 book, Compro-
mising Scholarship: Religious and Political Bias
in American Higher Education. Avail. as of 5/29/
2013 at:
Endnotes
853
https://byustudies.byu.edu/quick-
Find.aspx?type=a&value=611114236
Yancey’s data appears to be significant but lim-
ited. Per Chadwick, in agreement with data
Yancey presented elsewhere, “The survey ques-
tioned samples of faculty members in social sci-
ence, physical science, and humanities
departments about their preference for hiring
members of twenty-seven different political,
religious, sexual, and social groups. The results
make a unique contribution to the bias litera-
ture, as the survey data confirm both public
suspicion and speculation found in previous
studies and anecdotal stories: that university
professors in general are somewhat liberal and
try to exclude members of conservative reli-
gious denominations and conservative political
and social groups from joining their university.”
The response rate to the online survey was poor,
limiting the breadth of the sample. Though
Yancey seemingly tried to thinly camouflage his
research objectives with a ‘collegiality’ flavor,
Chadwick speculates that some questionnaire
recipients may have seen through the intent
and been reluctant to admit bias. I’ve not read
Endnotes
854
Yancey’s referenced book but have viewed
online posts in which he presents data but inad-
equately notes his research methodology.
213. Brian Greene, The Hidden Reality: Parallel Uni-
verses and the Deep Laws of the Cosmos, Pen-
guin Books Ltd., 2011, Kindle edition, Kindle
locations 2213-2254.
214. How did the Universe begin?, Science and Tech-
nology Facilities Council, LHC Project Simulator,
Take 5, 2013. Most recently available as of 1/4/
2014 at http://www.particledetectives.net/
html/universe_begin.html
NOTE: When I checked this URL on 1/7/2016, it
no longer worked. Should you wish to verify the
referenced quote, write me at bridges4hs@hot-
mail.com. I’ll be happy to email you a PDF of
the full text, which I made in September 2013.
215. Stephen Hawking, A Brief History of Time, Ban-
tam Books, 1988
216. Ibid, pp. 46-47.
217. Ibid, p. 139.
Endnotes
855
218. Jeff Zweerink, Multiverse Musings: Is It Test-
able?, Reasons to Believe, November 25, 2013.
http://www.reasons.org/articles/multiverse-
musings-is-it-testable
219. Hugh Ross, Part 1. Fine-Tuning for Life in the

Universe, Reasons to Believe, 2008. www.rea-
sons.org/files/compendium/
compendium_part1.pdf. This document includes
reference citations for the fine-tuning instance
listed. It’s an online appendix to Ross’s book,
Why the Universe Is The Way It Is.
220. Hugh Ross, Part 2. Fine-Tuning for Intelligent

Physical Life, Reasons to Believe, 2008. Avail-
able as of 6/1/2016 at: www.reasons.org/files/
compendium/compendium_part2.pdf This docu-
ment includes reference citations for the fine-
tuning instances listed. It’s an online appendix
to Ross’s book, Why the Universe Is The Way It
Is.
221. Hugh Ross, Part 3. Probability Estimates for the
Features Required by Various Life Forms, Rea-
sons to Believe, 2008. Available as of 6/1/2016
Endnotes
856
at: www.reasons.org/files/compendium/
compendium_Part3_ver2.pdf.
That document is an online appendix to Ross’s
book, Why the Universe Is The Way It Is.
222. Hugh Ross, Part 4. Probability Estimates on Dif-
ferent Size Scales for the Features Required by
Advanced Life. Available as of 6/1/2016 at
www.reasons.org/files/compendium/
compendium_Part4_ver2.pdf. That document is
an online appendix to Ross’s book, Why the Uni-
verse Is The Way It Is
223. Hugh Ross, The Creator and the Cosmos, 3rd.
ed., Navpress, 2001, p. 194.
224. The following illustration gives perspective to a
total probability of 3/(1084) to permanently sus-
tain unicellular life. (That’s drastically ‘conserva-
tized’ relative to Ross’s 1/(10578) number.)
1. To simplify mental calculations, let’s assume
an even higher, even more drastically con-
servatized probability of 1/(1082).
2. Let’s represent the number 1082 as a square
array of dimes: 1041 rows of dimes with
each row containing 1041 dimes — a ‘mat’
1041 dimes long and 1041 dimes wide. (Each
Endnotes
857
side is √1082 = 1041 dimes long, just as
each side of a square array of 102 dimes
would be √102 = 101 dimes long.)
3. A dime is 0.018 meter (18 mm) in diameter.
Therefore, the length of a row of 1041 dimes
— each touching its next-door neighbors —
would be 1041 dimes x 0.018 meters/dime =
1.8 x 1039 meters — the same as 1.8 x 1036
kilometers (km). Let’s round that number to
2 x 1036 kilometers (km) for simplicity.
4. The presently known universe diameter is
≈93 X 109 light years. A light year is ≈1013
kilometers (km). Therefore, the known uni-
verse diameter is ≈93 X 1022 km = ≈100 X
1022 km = 1024 km. So our dime array is ≈2
x 1012 (2 trillion) known-universe-diameters
longa and equally wide. See Figure 34.
a
Calculated as follows:
2 x 1036 km per row of 1041 dimes 2 x 1012 universe
= diameters per
1024 km per universe diameter row of 1041 dimes
2 x 1012 universe diameters is the combined length of

2,000,000,000,000 — 2 trillion — known universes
like ours ‘touching’ side-to-side.
Endnotes
858
Figure 34 Square array of 1082 dimes
2 trillion known-universe-diameters long
1041 dimes
1041 dimes
2 trillion known-universe-diameters long
5. Imagine now that just one randomly chosen

dime out of the 1082 has been painted red.
Endnotes
859
6. I now enlist my friend Lily the
Ladybug,233 who is VERY spe-
cial! She can do the impossi-
ble: fly — without air and food
— so exceedingly much faster
than the speed of light (defying relativity)
and live so exceedingly long that she can fly
all over the entire dime array (Figure 34).a
a. Lily blindfolds herself.
b. She randomly flies around
over the dime array for a
looooong time and finally
lands on it just once.
c. She removes her blindfold and checks
the color of the dime she’s standing on.
A drastically conservatized probability of
1/(1082) for the 676 fine tunings needed
to permanently sustain unicellular life is
the probability that Lily randomly lands
on the red dime on her first try.
a
Assume that the actual universe is at least 2 trillion times
the length and width of the known (observable) universe
and can accommodate the entire dime array.
Endnotes
860
225. See https://www.quora.com/What-observation-
s-in-our-universe-if-any-would-ultimately-qual-
ify-as-a-strong-empirical-evidence-for-the-
existence-of-other-independent-universes-
each-with-unique-arrays-of-physical-constants-
and-laws.)
226. Paul Halpern, How large is the observable uni-
verse?, Nova physics blog, ‘The Nature of Real-
ity’, 2012. Available as of 9/25/2013 at:
http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/physics/blog/
2012/10/how-large-is-the-observable-universe/
227. George F. R. Ellis, Does the Multiverse Really
Exist?, Scientific American, August 2011, pp.
38-43. Ellis addresses multiple types of multi-
verse proposals in this article.
228. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sciencetech/article-
2326869/Is-universe-merely-billions-Evidence-
existence-multiverse-revealed-time-cosmic-
map.html. Last accessed 4/25/2016.
229. Bryan Nelson, Giant cold 'bubble' discovered in
our universe may finally have an explanation,
Mother Nature Network, April 26, 2015. Avail-
able as of 4/25/2016 at http://www.mnn.com/
earth-matters/space/stories/giant-cold-bubble-
Endnotes
861
discovered-in-our-universe-may-finally-have-
an. Also, Carole Mundell, Why Astronomers Are
Riveted By the Search for Nothing, Discover
Magazine, April 22, 2015. Available as of 4/25/
2016 at http://blogs.discovermagazine.com/
crux/2015/04/22/astronomers-search-for-noth-
ing/#.Vx6qsvkrLmE.
230. Ian O'Neill, Planck's Mystery Cosmic 'Cold Spot'
Could be an Error, Discovery News, August 4,
2014. Available as of 4/25/2015 at: http://
news.discovery.com/space/astronomy/plancks-
mystery-cosmic-cold-spot-could-be-an-error-
140804.htm.
231. Again, for what it's worth, claimed by Stephen
Hawking [Stephen Hawking and Leonard Mlodi-
now, The Grand Design, Bantam, 2010, chapter
7].
232. Also claimed by Stephen Hawking in The Grand
Design, ibid.
233. I downloaded Lily the Ladybug (a name I
assigned) on 9/25/2013 from the following site:
http://www.how-to-draw-cartoons-online.com/
cartoon-ladybug.html
Used with permission.
Endnotes
862
Abductive_reasoning
Accessed 1/1/2024.
235. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inflation_(cosmol-
ogy)
236. William Lane Craig, Barrow and Tipler on the
Anthropic Principle vs. Divine Design, from Brit-
ish Journal for the Philosophy of Science, Vol-
ume 38, 1988, pp. 389-395.
Available as of 10/1/2013 at: http://www.lead-
eru.com/offices/billcraig/docs/barrow.html
237. Morgan Kelly, Expectation of extraterrestrial life
built more on optimism than experience, study
finds, Princeton University, April 26, 2012.
http://www.princeton.edu/main/news/archive/
S33/52/89I01/index.xml?section=science
238. Probability of ET Life Arbitrarily Small, Say
Astrobiologists, MIT Technology Review, July 25,
2011.
http://www.technologyreview.com/view/
Endnotes
863
424795/probability-of-et-life-arbitrarily-small-
say-astrobiologists/
239. Earth Ejecta Could Have Seeded Life on Europa,
MIT Technology Review, August 22, 2011.
Last accessed on 1/13/2014 at:
http://www.technologyreview.com/view/
425093/earth-ejecta-could-have-seeded-life-
on-europa/
240. David Rogstad, Digging on Mars with Phoenix,
Reasons to Believe, June 27, 2008.
Available as of 1-13-2014 at:
http://www.reasons.org/articles/digging-on-
mars-with-phoenix
241. Fazale Rana, Bacteria Found in NASA Clean
Rooms Likely Traveled to Mars, Reasons to
Believe, January 13, 2014.
http://www.reasons.org/articles/bacteria-
found-in-nasa-clean-rooms-likely-traveled-to-
mars
242. Alberto G. Fairén and Dirk Schulze-Makuch, The
overprotection of Mars, Nature Geoscience, Vol.
6, July 2013, pp. 510-511. Available as of 1/7/
Endnotes
864
2015 at http://www.nature.com/ngeo/journal/
v6/n7/full/ngeo1866.html. Full text access with
free subscription to Nature.com (as of 1/7/15).
These authors note the following:
“The general consensus is that the process
of interplanetary transfer of life is not only
possible, but even likely. Terrestrial microor-
ganisms would be able to survive the pro-
cess of being hurled from their mother body,
enduring harsh interplanetary conditions,
and finally crashing on to another planet.
The argument is particularly viable for the
transfer of life from Earth to Mars, because
the survival rate is enhanced for re-entry
into a thinner atmosphere such as that of
Mars.” [See the next endnote in
sequence243]. <Emphases are mine.>
“In view of these findings, we propose that
Earth life has most likely already been trans-
ferred to Mars. Life has been present on
Earth for at least 3.8 billion years, so there
has been plenty of time for the transfer pro-
cess to occur naturally through impact
events. Also, the frequency of impacts was
Endnotes
865
substantially higher in the past than it is
today. Even after considering the difficult
dynamics of transport from Earth to Mars
against the Sun's gravity sink we can easily
conclude that Earth materials have probably
been transferred to Mars. The random
nature of meteorite impacts across the sur-
face of Mars suggests that any samples con-
taining life from Earth are unlikely to have
spared the astrobiologically interesting
regions, both recently and in the distant
past.”
243. A thinner atmosphere results in less atmo-
sphere-entry frictional/shock-wave heating, and
therefore ostensibly a lower probability of dam-
aged life on/in Earth rocks and dust sent to
Mars’s surface than on/in Mars rocks and dust
sent to Earth’s surface. Consider examples of
the extreme frictional and shock-wave heating
of meteorites and other bodies entering Earth’s
atmosphere — typically heating the surfaces to
incandescence and melting them, and some-
times causing weaker (lower metal content)
objects to explode in mid-air:
Endnotes
866
• The apartment-house-sized meteor that cre-
ated a blinding-bright glow and severe shock
wave over Chelyabinsk, Russia in 2013 and
then blew up due to the enormous thermal
stress. [http://www.bbc.com/news/world-
europe-21470205, last accessed 3/12/2015.
Also see Meteor Strike, a very informative
52-minute program about this event on
Nova. Last accessed 3/12/2015 via Netflix.]
• The meteor that caused a brief daylight-like
glow as it exploded over Bucharest, Romania
the night of January 7, 2015. [https://
www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZjNfd5KS7yM.
Last accessed 3/12/2015.]
• Common ‘shooting stars’, which are really
tiny dust particles glowing incandescently
upon entry into our atmosphere. [http://
phys.org/news/2015-01-cosmic-puzzle-
comets-stars.html]
Present-day Mars has an atmosphere 100 times
‘thinner’ than on Earth.
Moreover, it has a lower surface gravity, result-
ing in lower atmospheric-entry velocities and a
greater atmospheric scale height, leading to
Endnotes
867
more gradual deceleration. Earth objects enter-
ing Mars’s atmosphere therefore heat up less
than Mars objects entering Earth’s atmosphere.
A related model has examined frictional heating
effects on dust particles entering the ancient
Mars atmosphere — ostensibly, particles the
sizes of shooting stars. The model has sug-
gested that organic materials on the surfaces of
dust particles entering ancient Mars’s atmo-
sphere from space were roughly ten times more
likely to survive than on dust entering Earth’s
atmosphere.
[G. J. Flynn, Organic matter on the early surface
of Mars: an assessment of the contribution by
interplanetary dust, Twenty-fourth Lunar and
Planetary Science Conference, 1993, Part 1: A-F
p 493-494. Full article printable for free as of 1/
27/2015. See http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/
1993LPI....24.493F.]
Flynn’s model suggests that space-delivered
pre-biotic molecules were more likely have been
precursors of life on Mars than on Earth. More-
over, I submit, the model equally suggests that
microorganisms — exceedingly complex com-
posites of organic molecules — would far more
Endnotes
868
likely survive a trip from Earth into Mars’s atmo-
sphere than from Mars into Earth’s atmosphere,
thereby supporting considerations that Earth
may have been more likely to seed life on Mars
than the reverse.
244. See Donald Hassler et al, Mars’ Surface Radia-
tion Environment Measured with the Mars Sci-
ence Laboratory’s Curiosity Rover, SCIENCE,
volume 343, January 24, 2014. Available (for
free, after registration, as of 4/26/2016) at:
http://science.sciencemag.org/content/343/
6169/1244797.full.
The Mars rover ‘Curiosity’ found that high
energy ionizing radiation impinges on the Mar-
tian surface with far greater intensity than com-
parable radiation on earth:
“The radiation exposure on the surface of
Mars is much harsher than that on the sur-
face of the Earth for two reasons: Mars lacks
a global magnetic field to deflect energetic
charged particles, and the martian atmo-
sphere is much thinner (<1%) than that of
Earth, providing little shielding against the
Endnotes
869
high-energy particles that are incident at the
top of its atmosphere.”
The authors refer to two types of energetic par-
ticles that penetrate the atmosphere of Mars:
galactic cosmic rays (GCRs) and solar energetic
particles (SEPs).
Both GCRs and SEPs interact with the atmo-
sphere and, if energetic enough, penetrate
into the martian soil, or regolith, where they
produce secondary particles (including neu-
trons and γ-rays) that contribute to the com-
plex radiation environment on the martian
surface, which is quite unlike that observed
at the Earth’s surface. GCRs are high-energy
particles [10 megaelectron volt per nuclear
particle (MeV/nuc) to >10 GeV/nuc]...
“Because of their high energies, GCRs are
difficult to shield against and can penetrate
up to several meters into the martian
Endnotes
870
regolith.” [The regolith is soil and associated
heterogeneous components].
The lack of radiation mitigation by a thicker
atmosphere has probably been an issue for
most of Mars’s life-potential history:
“Whether the bulk of the martian atmo-
sphere was lost before the Noachian era
(~3.7 to 4.0 billion years ago), as recent
isotope ratio measurements by Curiosity
suggest, or toward the end of the Noachian
era, it is thought that the martian surface
has had little protection from energetic par-
ticles for most of its history.” <Emphases are
mine.>
The “before the Noachian” period referred to
above refers to the Martian Late Heavy Bom-
bardment (LHB), during which meteors
intensely bombarded Mars’s surface. Except for
somewhat lower collision velocities of the mete-
ors, Mars’s LHB is considered to have been com-
parable to earth’s LHB, the ‘Hadean Era’, which
is generally assumed to have destroyed any
possible pre-Hadean life forms. (In fact, too-
short-a-time between the end of the earth’s
Endnotes
871
Hadean era 3.8 billion years ago and the first
appearance of life drives some origin-of-life
researchers to consider ‘panspermia’: earth’s
life originated elsewhere and somehow migrated
here.)”
Even radiation-resistant microorganisms that
we know of on earth could not survive indefi-
nitely in such an environment:
“Energetic particles ionize molecules along
their tracks. The energy deposited by ioniza-
tion or excitation greatly exceeds that
required to break many molecular bonds—
including those in DNA, other organic mole-
cules, and water—thus, ionizing radiation is
extremely damaging to biomolecules
through both direct and indirect mecha-
nisms. Thus, measurements of the surface
and subsurface radiation environment are
critical for estimating the survival probability
and survival times of possible dormant life
forms found in the martian soil, regolith,
rock, and ice. For this, the dose rates can be
used to calculate the time it would take for
different bacterial species to accumulate a
Endnotes
872
lethal dose of radiation in different subsur-
face depths. Even the radioresistant organ-
ism D. radiodurans would, if dormant, be
eradicated in the top several meters in a
time span of a few million years.”
And if NOT dormant — i.e. actively living? Pre-
sumably much worse.
The authors do suggest an ‘out’ for already
existing and dormant microbes:
“However, inferred recurring climate
changes in the post-Noachian era, due to
variations in the planetary obliquity on time
scales of several hundred thousand to a few
million years, could lead to recurring periods
of metabolic activity of these otherwise dor-
mant life forms. In this case, it is hypothe-
sized that accumulated radiation damages
could be repaired...” <Emphasis is mine.>
But, I suggest, dormancy is not an option during
abiogenesis — initiation of life from non-life.
Any such processes would arguably have been
extremely susceptible to interference, especially
Endnotes
873
susceptible at every stage to bio-chemical dam-
age caused by high-energy ionizing radiation.
Therefore, I suggest, these findings cast doubt
upon proposals for abiogenesis originating on
Mars.
And, I suggest, such radiation-hostile consider-
ations inevitably apply to many other planets
that might be proposed as hosts for life.
245. Mark G. Fox-Powell et al, Ionic Strength Is a

Barrier to the Habitability of Mars, Astrobiology,
June 2016, 16(6), pp. 427-442. From the
abstract:
“A considerable bpody of evidence indicates
the existence of hypersaline surface waters
throughout the history of Mars...We demon-
strate experimentally that high ionic
strength, driven to extremes on Mars by the
ubiquitous occurrence of multivalent ions,
renders these environments uninhabitable
despite the presence of biologically available
water. These findings show how the respec-
tive geological histories of Earth and Mars,
which have produced differences in the plan-
Endnotes
874
ets' dominant water chemistries, have
resulted in different physicochemical
extremes which define the boundary space
for microbial habitability.”
As of 9/20/2016, abstract available at:
http://online.liebertpub.com/doi/10.1089/
ast.2015.1432
246. Astrophysicist John Gribbin, Alone in the Uni-
verse: Why Our Planet is Unique, John Wiley &
Sons, 2011.
247. Astrobiologists Peter Ward and Donald Brown-
lee, Rare Earth: Why Complex Life is Uncom-
mon in the Universe, Copernicus, 2000.
Summarized well in the book jacket:
“Ever since Carl Sagan and Frank Drake
announced that extraterrestrial civilizations
must number in the millions, the search for
life in our galaxy has accelerated. But, in
this brilliant and carefully argued book, Ward
and Brownlee [agnostics, incidentally] ques-
tion underlying assumptions of Sagan and
Drake's model, and take us on a search for
life that reaches from the volcanic hot
Endnotes
875
springs deep on our ocean floors to the
frosty face of Europa, Jupiter's icy moon. In
the process, we learn that, while microbial
life may well be more prevalent throughout
the Universe than previously believed, the
conditions necessary for the evolution and
survival of higher life—and here the authors
consider everything from DNA to plate tec-
tonics to the role of our Moon—are so com-
plex and precarious that they are unlikely to
arise in many other places, if at all.”
248. Confirmation: “No serious historians of science
or of the science-religion issue today maintain
the warfare thesis.” Johns Hopkins science his-
torian Lawrence Principe, Science and Religion,
The Teaching Company, 2006, Lecture 2, ‘The
Warfare Thesis’.
249. Collins is “an American physician-geneticist
noted for his discoveries of disease genes and
his leadership of the Human Genome Project
(HGP). He currently serves as Director of the
National Institutes of Health in Bethesda, Mary-
land.” Dr. Collins, a former atheist who once
looked for arguments to support his atheism, is
Endnotes
876
open about his Christianity
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Collins
Accessed 5/25/2013.]
You can read and hear his reasons for faith
online.257 258
250. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hadean
Accessed 10/2/2013.
251. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Abiogenesis
252. In the preface to his book The Fifth Miracle: The
Search for the Origin and Meaning of Life, phys-
icist Paul Davies noted that:
“When I set out to write this book, I was
convinced that science was close to wrap-
ping up the mystery of life's origin. The dra-
matic evidence for microbes living deep
underground promised to provide the ‘miss-
ing link’ between the prebiotic world of bio-
chemical soups and the first primitive cells.
And it is true that many scientists working in
this field confidently believe that the major
problems of bio-genesis have largely been
solved. Several recent books convey the
confident message that life's origin is not
Endnotes
877
really so mysterious after all. However, I
think they are wrong. Having spent a year or
two researching the field, I am now of the
opinion that there remains a huge gulf in our
understanding. To be sure, we have a good
idea of the where and the when of life's ori-
gin, but we are a very long way from com-
prehending the how. This gulf in
understanding is not merely ignorance about
certain technical details, it is a major con-
ceptual lacunaa...
...Many investigators feel uneasy about stat-
ing in public that the origin of life is a mys-
tery, even though behind closed doors they
freely admit that they are baffled. There
seem to be two reasons for their unease.
First, they feel it opens the door to religious
fundamentalists and their god-of-the-gaps
pseudoexplanations.253 Second, they worry
that a frank admission of ignorance will
undermine funding, especially for the search
for life in space.” [Paul Davies, The Fifth Mir-
a
A blank gap or missing part [WordWeb]
Endnotes
878
acle: The Search for the Origin and Meaning
of Life, Simon & Schuster, 2000, pp. 17-18]
253. Some creationists sadly have indeed proposed
“god-of-the-gaps pseudoexplanations” —
including ‘flood geology’ to explain earth’s layers
and fossils. However, I hope the scientists
Davies refers to don’t implicitly so-characterize
everyone who posits God’s involvement in ori-
gins. For proper perspective, I highly recom-
mend a remarkably balanced look at a spectrum
of origins beliefs by Gerald Rau, Mapping the
Origins Debate: Six Models of the Beginning of
Everything, InterVarsity Press, 2012.
Also consider checking out a book written by
former Human Genome Project director and
present National Institutes of Health director
Francis Collins, The Language of God: A Scien-
tist Presents Evidence for Belief, Free Press,
2006. Though I’m not totally comfortable with
Collins’s position, I think his perspective is
worth consideration.
Obviously I think God was and is involved in life.
But whether or not you agree with my approach
Endnotes
879
to this subject, hopefully you’ll find it thoughtful
and thought-provoking.
254. Perhaps illustrated in a 2013 Scientific American
article titled Why chemists should study the ori-
gin of life. Chemist Ashutosh Jogalekar not only
acknowledges but celebrates — as interesting
science — that:
“Most problems in science are open-ended,
but OOL [origin of life] is literally a problem
without end. There is no conceivable way in
which we will hit on the single, unique solu-
tion that jump-started life at a molecular
level. We can inch tantalizingly closer to the
plausible, but there is still a gigantic leap
between the plausible and the certain.
Should we despair? Absolutely not. If sci-
ence can be defined as the “endless fron-
tier”, then OOL is the poster child for this
definition. OOL will promise us an unending
Endnotes
880
string of questions and plausible explana-
tions until the end of time.”
[Ashutosh Jogalekar, Why chemists should
study the origin of life, Scientific American,
March 12, 2013.
http://blogs.scientificamerican.com/the-curi-
ous-wavefunction/2013/03/12/why-chemists-
should-study-the-origin-of-life/
Last accessed on 9/11/2013.]
255. Hubert Yockey is a physicist and information
theorist who, under atheist fire in an online
forum I read, once claimed to be an ‘anti-cre-
ationist’. Notwithstanding, per his information-
theory calculations he “...believes that ‘the ori-
gin of life is unsolvable as a scientific problem.”
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hubert_Yockey.
256. John Lennox, Miracles (VeriTalks), The Veritas
Forum, 2013, Kindle edition, pp. 17-20.
257. http://www.cnn.com/2007/US/04/03/col-
lins.commentary/
Accessed 5/25/2013.
Endnotes
881
258. http://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=Ml0FqyFYfrU Accessed 5/25/2013.
259. John Lennox, God and Stephen Hawking, Lion
Hudson, 2011, Kindle Edition, Kindle Locations
64-70.
260. Our daughter Pamela was unusually active in
the womb for a girl. We now wonder whether
that activity related to pain.
Pamela had no epidermis on her feet at birth —
just raw open sores — and lesions elsewhere.
She spent the first month of her life in intensive
care, during which the doctors discovered that
she had an extremely rare genetic skin condi-
tion called recessive dystrophic epidermolysis
bullosa (RDEB): • recessive → genetically reces-
sive (Doris and I each contributed a gene;
recessive variants of diseases/disorders are
often severe because two genes are involved). •
dystrophic → destructive. • epidermo → relating
to the epidermis, the outer layer of skin. • lysis
→ relating to the dissolution or destruction of
cells; • bullosa → with blistering. (Roughly half
of infants born with this genetic disorder don’t
live to see their first birthdays.) She received
Endnotes
882
superb care, but mostly palliativea or surgical
interventions (including multiple hand de-web-
bing surgeries, esophageal surgeries, and a foot
amputation); she stopped counting the number
of surgeries after #25. Research has not found
a cure.
The majority of her body surface needed ban-
daging every day of her life, sometimes more
than once; I’ve estimated that the carton-loads
of bandages used over her life would have
cumulatively filled her bedroom to the ceiling at
least once and maybe twice. She suffered every
day of her entire 28 years of life, sometimes
with excruciating pain. In her later years most
of her back was raw, needing applications of a
Lidocaine gel that ultimately reduced the pain
for a while but initially caused intense burning.
The job layoffs I mentioned in The just-in-time
job on page 218 had one beneficial side effect:
changes of health-insurance providers, any one
aPer WordWeb, “moderating pain or sorrow by making it

easier to bear.”
Endnotes
883
of whose lifetime coverage limits may not have
covered Pamela’s extensive medical treatment.
Pamela ultimately died from an aggressive form
of squamous-cell carcinoma, the usual outcome
for the few RDEB patients who survive as long
as she did: 28 years.
She died with a great faith in the God who
allowed her to suffer, and she was an inspiration
to others, both at school and during her treat-
ment. In the pre-op room before every one of
her 25+ surgeries, she prayed aloud — substan-
tial prayers — with and for the involved doctors
and nurses; none of the staff ever objected.
Her faith was not a symptom of stupidity, as
indicated by three Latin words next to her
degree: summa cum laude.
261. Keith O’Brien, The case against evidence, The
Boston Globe, November 7, 2010. Available as
of 1/4/2016 at http://www.boston.com/boston-
globe/ideas/articles/2010/11/07/
the_case_against_evidence/.
Endnotes
884
262. Below I highlight a few key snippets from the
following report:
Joseph Peterson et al, The Role and Impact of
Forensic Evidence in the Criminal Justice Pro-
cess, Revised Final Report, National Institute of
Justice, June 10, 2010. Available as of 1/4/2016
at https://www.ncjrs.gov/pdffiles1/nij/grants/
231977.pdf.
This study, concerning the use of forensics in
criminal cases, involved the detailed analyses of
randomly sampled official data from 2003 crimi-
nal cases in five jurisdictions — Los Angeles
County, Indianapolis, and the Indiana State
Police Laboratory System in Evansville, Fort
Wayne, and South Bend. The analyses covered
data from the time of the police incident reports
through final court dispositions. The crimes
included 859 aggravated assaults, 1,263 bur-
glaries, 400 homicides, 602 rapes and 1,081
robberies.
Brief highlights of key findings
I’ve tried to select these quotes representatively
— amidst a wealth of contextual details — from
the ‘Executive Summary’, starting on PDF-page
Endnotes
885
11. Though another author might select a
somewhat different set of quotes, I’m confident
that the ultimate conclusions would be similar.
Aggravated assaults
“Physical evidence/substrates were collected
in 30% of incidents...In only about 12% of
cases where evidence was collected was the
evidence submitted to the crime labora-
tory...The strongest predictor of conviction
was victim medical treatment. The primary
impact of the physical evidence was clearly
at the point of arrest and that impact
decreased as the case moved forward
through the justice process. Approximately
90% of case convictions were obtained
through pleas.”
Burglaries
“Police collected physical evidence and sub-

strates in 19.6% of burglaries. Latent Prints
made up 84% of the evidence col-
lected....Overall, 95% of convictions were
resolved through plea bargaining. Given the
high rate of plea outcomes, the presence of
Endnotes
886
physical evidence had little effect on mode
of case disposition.”
Homicides
“A very high percentage (97%) of homicides
resulted in physical evidence/substrates
being collected...Cases with crime scene evi-
dence were approximately 21 times more
likely to be charged than those without evi-
dence. However...none of the lab examined
forensic variables were significant predictors
of conviction.” <Emphases are mine.>
Rapes
“Approximately 64% of incidents had physi-

cal evidence or substrates collected...Labo-
ratory examined forensic evidence increased
the odds of DA case charges by over five
times. The strongest predictors of case
charging, however, were victims’ reports
and victims’ receipt of medical treatment.
[Conflict between last two sentences? JBL]
The strongest predictors of conviction were
victims’ reports to the police and direct
Endnotes
887
arrest techniques...Cases where physical
evidence was collected resulted in convic-
tions 87.3% of the time as opposed to
66.7% of the time in cases without physical
evidence collected.” <Emphases are mine.>
In other words, a high percentage of rapists got
convicted without the availability of physical
evidence.
Robberies
“Physical evidence and substrates were col-
lected in only 24.8% of the robbery inci-
dents...[But] Multivariate analysis indicated
that physical evidence collected at crime
scenes had a significant impact on
arrests...Seventy-eight of the 93 cases
charged, where physical evidence was col-
lected, resulted in conviction (83.9%).
Fifty-eight of the 65 cases without physical
evidence collected resulted in conviction
(89.2%).” <Emphases are mine.>
In other words, in the robbery cases without the
availability of physical evidence, the conviction
rate was roughly the same (even a bit higher)
Endnotes
888
than in cases with the availability of physical
evidence.
Significance
Though physical evidence (which is not neces-
sarily ‘scientific’ evidence) and forensic evalua-
tions generally provide advantages in the
criminal justice process, the cited analyses show
that a large percentage of criminal convictions
depend substantially — and many entirely — on
NONscientific factors.
The point here is not at all to find fault with the
legal system generally or forensics specifically
— actually, I find the forensic tools and methods
available and used today extremely impressive
— but rather to emphasize that in the legal
arena, just is in personal life, a large number of
critical decisions get made regularly WITH-
OUT the benefit of science.
263. I last watched this documentary on Netflix on 2/
4/2016. I identified Illsley's role in this case on
2/4/2016, via an Alaska newspaper article
about the murder:
http://peninsulaclarion.com/stories/041202/
ala_041202ala00140001.shtml#.VrOF3v32a_p.
Endnotes
889
264. J. Warner Wallace, Cold-Case Christianity: A
Homicide Detective Investigates the Claims of
the Gospels, David C. Cook, 2013, p. 54.
265. Ibid, in prosecutor Serrato’s endorsement of
Wallace’s book on p. 3.
266. http://www.britannica.com/topic/circumstan-
tial-evidence. Accessed 2/4/2016.
267. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientism
268. Thomas Burnett, What is Scientism?, American
Association for the Advancement of Science
(AAAS), 2014. Last accessed on 7/12/2014 at:
http://www.aaas.org/page/what-scientism
269. Austin L. Hughes, The Folly of Scientism, The
New Atlantis, Number 37, Fall 2012, pp. 32-50.
Last accessed on 7/12/2014 at: http://
www.thenewatlantis.com/publications/the-folly-
of-scientism
270. Susan Haack, Six Signs of Scientism, 2009. Last
accessed 1/18/2015 at: http://www.uta.edu/
philosophy/faculty/burgess-jackson/
Haack,%20Six%20Signs%20of%20Scientism.p
df
Endnotes
890
271. Bill Pratt, Why is Scientism Self-Refuting?,
Tough Questions Answered, 2012.
Last accessed on 7/12/2014 at: http://
www.toughquestionsanswered.org/2012/01/30/
why-is-scientism-self-refuting/
Behavioral_modernity
Accessed 7/24/2013.
273. L. Gabora and S. Kaufman, Evolutionary per-
spectives on creativity in (J. Kaufman & R.
Sternberg, Eds.) The Cambridge Handbook of
Creativity, Cambridge University Press, 2010,
pp. 279-300.
Gabora and Kaufman’s review focuses on
behaviorally modern humans.
As of 8/2/2013 a prepress copy of the book
chapter was available at online at:
http://scottbarrykaufman.com/wp-content/
uploads/2011/06/Gabora-Kaufman2010.pdf
Also as of 8/2/2013 a differently styled copy
(earlier/published separately?) was available at:
http://arxiv.org/ftp/arxiv/papers/1106/
1106.3386.pdf
Endnotes
891
274. Ibid, p. 287.
275. Marta Lippi et al, Multistep food plant processing
at Grotta Paglicci (Southern Italy) around
32,600 cal B.P., Proceedings of the National
Academy of Sciences US (PNAS), 2015, Vol 112
no. 39, pp. 12075-12080. Abstract available as
of 10/7/2015 at: http://www.pnas.org/content/
112/39/12075.abstract.
276. Fazale Rana and Hugh Ross in Who Was Adam?,
2nd Expanded Edition, RTB Press, 2015, Kindle
edition, Kindle locations 1331-1472.
Note that this book as a whole explores the
issue of human origins far more broadly than I,
in detail, including substantially balanced looks
at genetic and other biochemical findings.
277. Christopher Stringer and Robin McKie, African
Exodus: The Origins of Modern Humanity, Henry
Holt, 1996. pp. 195-196, as quoted by Fazale
Rana and Hugh Ross in Who Was Adam?, 2nd
Expanded Edition, op cit, Kindle locations 1318-
1325.
278. Massachusetts Institute of Technology, The
rapid rise of human language, ScienceDaily,
March 31, 2015. Available as of 6/11/2015 at
Endnotes
892
www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2015/03/
150331131324.htm.
279. Johan Bolhuis, Ian Tattersall, Noam Chomsky,
Robert Berwick, How Could Language Have
Evolved?, PLOS Biology, Volume 12, Issue 8,
August 2014. Downloadable for free as of 4/13/
2015 at: http://www.oalib.com/paper/
3104697#.VSwD4abD-Cg.
280. Matthew Pennell et al, Is there room for punctu-
ated equilibrium in macroevolution?, Trends in
Ecology & Evolution, January 2014, Vol. 29, No.
1, p. 23. Available as of 5/1/16 at http://
www.cell.com/trends/ecology-evolution/pdf/
S0169-5347(13)00199-7.pdf.
281. Pierre-P Grassé, Evolution of Living Organisms:
Evidence for a New Theory of Transformation,
Academic Press, 1977, p. 8.
282. Roy F. Baumeister et al, Some Key Differences
between a Happy Life and a Meaningful Life,
Journal of Positive Psychology, 2013, Vol. 8, No.
6. pp. 506-516. A pre-pub PDF of the article was
available as of 9/4/2015 at: http://faculty-
gsb.stanford.edu/aaker/pages/documents/
Endnotes
893
SomeKeyDifferencesHappyLifeMeaningfulLife_2
012.pdf.
283. David McCasland, The Value of One, Our Daily
Bread, October 5, 2013. http://odb.org/2013/
10/05/the-value-of-one-3/?utm_source=feed-
burner&utm_medium=feed&utm_campaign=Fe
ed%3A+odb%2Ffeed+%28Our+Daily+Bread%
29. Last accessed 1/18/2015.
284. As quoted in the January 2014 issue of Readers
Digest magazine [Readers Digest, Vol. 183, No.
1095, January 2014, p. 152.]
285. Austin Cline, What is Materialism? About History
of Materialism, Materialist Philosophy, ‘Material-
ism and Determinism’ section, athe-
ism.about.com, December 4, 2014. Available as
of 3/25/2016 at: http://atheism.about.com/od/
philosophyschoolssystems/p/materialism.htm
286. Edward Slingerland, What Science Offers the
Humanities, Cambridge University Press, 2008,
p. 289.
287. Ibid, p. 293.
288. http://blogs.vancouversun.com/2013/01/11/
wise-atheist-wins-3-million-to-research-reli-
gion-and-morality/
Endnotes
894
289. Marvin Minsky, The Society of Mind, Simon &
Schuster Paperbacks, 1988, p. 307.
290. Galen Strawson, interview by Tamler Sommers,
You Cannot Make Yourself the Way You Are, The
Believer, March 2003. Available as of 3/17/2016
at: http://www.believermag.com/issues/
200303/?read=interview_strawson.
291. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Property_dualism,
under the heading ‘Biological naturalism’. I last
accessed this on 4/8/2016.
292. Steven Pinker, The Modern Denial of Human
Nature, Penguin Books, 2002, p. 240.
293. John R. Searle, Freedom and Neurobiology,
Columbia University Press, 2013, p.11.
294. Rodney Brooks, Flesh and Machines: How
Robots Will Change Us, Pantheon Books, 2002,
p. 174.
295. Richard Dawkins, Let's all stop beating Basil's
car, Edge.org, 2006: What is your dangerous
idea?. Available as of 3/23/2016 at: https://
www.edge.org/response-detail/11416.
296. Nancy Pearcey, Saving Leonardo, B&H Publish-
ing Group, 2010, p. 153. Pearcey heard this
Endnotes
895
Manzari-Dawkins exchange on an audio tape.
(The name of the questioner, Manzari, is
revealed in her book only in an endnote.)
297. Carol Iannone, A Critic in Full: A Conversation
with Tom Wolfe, National Association of Schol-
ars, Academic Questions (vol. 21, no. 2), Aug
11, 2008. Available as of 3/24/2016 at:
https://www.nas.org/articles/
A_Critic_in_Full_A_Conversation_with_Tom_Wol
fe.
298. I want to give appropriate credit here. Many of
the book pages and articles that I’ve reviewed (as
originals, in context) and cited in this subchapter
were helpfully called to my attention by citations
in Pearcey’s book Finding Truth (see below).
299. Nancy Pearcey, Finding Truth, David C. Cook,
2015, Kindle Edition, p. 171.
300. Theoretical-physicist-turned-priest John Polk-
inghorne, Science and Theology, Fortress Press,
1998, p. 58.
301. Corruption and abuse mark Burma's cyclone
recovery, Radio Australia, January 18, 2012.
http://www.radioaustralia.net.au/international/
radio/onairhighlights/corruption-and-abuse-
Endnotes
896
mark-burmas-cyclone-recovery. Accessed 7/30/
2015.
302. Anne Szustek, Corruption Hampers Cyclone Aid
Efforts, Finding Dulcinea, May 14, 2008. http://
www.findingdulcinea.com/news/Asia-Pacific/
May-June-08/Corruption-Hampers-Cyclone-Aid-
Efforts.html. Accessed 7/30/2015.
303. Myanmar: Cyclone Nargis 2008 Facts and Fig-
ures, International Federation of Red Cross and
Red Crescent Societies, May 3, 2011. Available
as of 7/30/2015 at http://www.ifrc.org/en/
news-and-media/news-stories/asia-pacific/
myanmar/myanmar-cyclone-nargis-2008-facts-
and-figures/.
304. Lisbon earthquake of 1755, Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica. Available as of 12/7/2015 at http://
www.britannica.com/event/Lisbon-earthquake-
of-1755.
305. Francois-Marie Voltaire, Correspondence, trans-
lated with an introduction by Theodore Bestir-
ring, 13 vols., Gallimard, 1975-. As quoted in:
Susan Neiman, Evil In Modern Thought, Prince-
ton University Press, 2002, p. 141.
Endnotes
897
306. Dr. Paul Brand and Philip Yancey, The Gift of
Pain, 1997, p. 187.
307. Philip Yancey, Finding God in Unexpected Places,
WaterBrook Press, 2008, pp. 57-60.
308. Benedict Carey, For the Worst of Us, the Diag-

nosis May Be 'Evil’, New York Times, February 8,
2005. Available as 12/5/2015 at http://
www.nytimes.com/2005/02/08/health/psychol-
ogy/for-the-worst-of-us-the-diagnosis-may-be-
evil.html?_r=0.
309. Entropy and the Second Law of Thermodynam-
ics: How the Universe Works, California Poly-
technic State University (Cal Poly), 2003. As of
6/1/2015, available at: http://www.calpoly.edu/
~rbrown/entropy.html.
310. Israel Bar-Yehuda Idalovichi, Symbolic Forms as
the Metaphysical Groundwork for the Organon
of the Cultural Sciences, Vol. 1, Cambridge
Scholars Publishing, 2014, p. 399. See also sim-
ilar definition in Webster's New World College
Dictionary. (Accessed on 8/3/16 through http://
www.yourdictionary.com/entropy.)
Endnotes
898
311. K.C. Cole, HERS column, New York Times,
March 189, 1982. Available as of 6/1/2015 at:
http://www.nytimes.com/1982/03/18/garden/
hers.html?pagewanted=print.
312. George Goethals et al, eds., Encyclopedia of
Leadership, Sage Publications, 2004, p. 326.
Genome_instability. (Accessed 10/15/2015.)
314. For Christ-followers only. Contains theological
references in which the general audience of
God? Then why this mess?! may have little
interest.
I suggest that evidence of past and present
directive influence — that we’re more than Just
animals? and Just stuff? — and observations of
human nature and behavior substantially sup-
port this ‘initially-only-good’ model indepen-
dently, without biblical reference. However, here
also are some biblical considerations with which
Christ-followers will be comfortable:
• Multiple passages state or imply that the
first people 1) did not initially know evil, 2)
had the choice to know evil or not, and 3)
Endnotes
899
sadly decided — with the help of adversarial
input — that knowing evil would be ‘cool’.
• The following ‘initially-only-good’ logic
seems reasonable:
– If now, after the introduction of evil, the
indwelling SPIRIT in biblical Christ-follow-
ers (who’ve humbly trusted in, relied on,
leaned on Christ) deters evil in those
who submit to the SPIRIT’s influence.
– Then initially, before the introduction of
evil, the indwelling SPIRIT in the first
humans prevented evil in them.
315. I only reluctantly speculate about mitigation of
‘natural evil’ (‘gratuitous evil’) — an emotional
issue for some, especially those experiencing or
having recently experienced\natural devastation
or serious disease. Words are cheap. As I write
this sentence, I’ve just finished watching gut-
wrenching footage of the 2011 Richter-scale 9.0
earthquake and tsunami in Japan — just a tiny
sample of all-too-numerous public and personal
disasters.
Nonetheless, if a transcendent directive God
were behind the Big Bang, per Arguments for a
Endnotes
900
Big Bang initiator, and therefore was behind the
natural laws that began with the beginning our
time dimension, wouldn’t he have the power to
override what he created? Recall my suggested
physical-law SUPERset in Miracles violate
nature? and my computer-developer illustra-
tion.130
• If God can influence human thinking, as in
Who transformed these lives? and Muslims
encounter Christ, accept all risks; why?,
couldn’t he have influenced human thinking
then so as to sequester harmful thoughts?
• If God can influence human thinking, as in
Who transformed these lives? and Muslims
encounter Christ, accept all risks; why?,
couldn’t he have influenced the much more
primitive thinking of animals such that they
became docile herbivores — vs. implement-
ers of ‘nature red in tooth and claw’?
For example, the giant panda is a carnivore
— with a carnivore gut — who overwhelm-
ingly acts like an herbivore.a (Next page).
Could God have influenced the mentalities of
Endnotes
901
other animals to eat plants instead of other
animals...or humans?
Of course, we’re now typically carnivores,
but all who have vegan friends know that
eating meat isn’t, and therefore wasn’t, nec-
essary.
• If, as in Miracles impossible?, God can
regenerate unregenerable complex human
organs, couldn’t he interfere with the repro-
duction of harmful disease vectors (such as
the mosquito, the world’s deadliest animal
by a long shot); even we can partially eradi-
cate mosquitos, couldn’t God do so com-
pletely? Couldn’t he sequester harmful
mutations of microorganisms — the majority
of which, even today, are beneficiala (Next
page)
or even essential?
• If God was behind the Big Bang, per Argu-
ments for a Big Bang initiator, and therefore
aSee http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Giant_panda under
‘Diet’. The giant Panda’s intestinal flora also needed to
change — but that didn’t need to happen instanta-
neously...and wouldn’t have needed to happen instanta-
neously in other animals either before humans arrived.
Endnotes
902
was behind the natural laws that began with
the beginning of our spacetime, could he not
have prevented natural disasters in popu-
lated areas?
Some of nature today is simultaneously
good and bad from our perspective — e.g.
plate tectonics supposedly refresh necessary
minerals on the earth’s surface but also can
have harmful effects. Could God have
sequestered the negatives by planned tim-
ing, demographics, mitigated volcanic erup-
tions, earthquakes, tsunamis, etc.? Could he
have gradualized tectonic-plate movements
to mitigate buildup of hyperstresses that,
when released, result in catastrophic earth-
quakes?
Even barring direct intervention in natural
hazards, could he not have perfectly
aMicrobiologist Anne Maczulak refers to bacteria as

“...occasional enemies as well as constant allies...”
[Anne Maczulak, Allies and Enemies: How the World
Depends on Bacteria, FT Press Science, 2010, Kindle Edi-
tion, Kindle locations 2648-2649.]
Endnotes
903
directed human minds to stay away from
harmful zones?
• What about pain? It’s reasonable to assume
that the first humans had nociceptors — the
kinds of nerve endings that, when adversely
stimulated, most commonly result in the
pain that none of us like. Acute pain has pro-
tective valuea. But what about chronic pain,
like my daughter’s and maybe yours? If the
first minds were initially influenced by God
to avoid harmful situations, and if disease
were mitigated, then wouldn’t even acute
pain generally have been avoided?
If so initially, why not now? That’s the focus of
the rest of God? Then why this mess?!.
316. http://www.prb.org/Publications/Articles/2002/
HowManyPeopleHaveEverLivedonEarth.aspx.
aConsider Dr. Paul Brand’s and Phil Yancey’s book, The Gift
of Pain. Brand is a physician who worked with victims of
leprosy, which destroys pain receptors. Brand notes the
horrific loss of digits and limbs when lepers, lacking the
body’s normal warning system, inadvertently harm them-
selves. Brand emphasizes the criticality of this warning
system for our wellbeing.
Endnotes
904
Life_expectancy#cite_note-
Expectations_of_Life-19
318. I suggest that an evil someone was around to
‘help’ the first humans make that negative
choice — someone who had already made that
negative choice long before. I’ve reluctantly
broached the subject of ‘angels’347 previously
— including extra-D considerations under
Supernatural in extra spacial dimensions?,
hopefully at least mitigating the idea of ‘super-
stition’ with regard to such entities.
If a transcendent God exists, is the idea of cre-
ated messengers/assistants irrational? If we
humans want assistants — for example,
employees — is it irrational to think that a tran-
scendent God might want some too? And if
humans have both faithful, honest, hardworking
assistants and untrustworthy, dishonest, and
lazy assistants (ultimately ex-assistants?), then
— assuming the freedom to embrace or reject
God’s control — is it irrational to think that a
transcendent God might have both good assis-
Endnotes
905
tants and evil assistants (ultimately ex-assis-
tants?) as well?a
Might the temptation facing the first humans
ultimately have been a power issue? Contrast...
• ...the option to be satisfied with an enor-
mous array of good and pleasurable options
within benevolent boundaries.
• ...the power to set their own boundaries,
good or bad — however unqualified they
were to do so and however ignorant of the
consequences.
Aren’t we humans sometimes like cows who
have a whole meadow to graze and yet stick
their heads through the fence to get grass on
the other side?413
Consider whether the existence and presence of
evil (ex)assistants is logical. Comparing them
with the evil we see in humans, wouldn’t such
aThis parallel has its limitations, of course. Human behav-

ior is not ‘digital’/’black and white’ but variable in a com-
plex way — ‘grayscale’/‘analog.’ I suggest that the
differences between God’s good assistants and evil
(ex)assistants might be more ‘digital’.
Endnotes
906
(ex)assistants delight to suggest bad options to
humans, options that accentuate their influence
by damaging God’s influence — another power
issue. Might such power plays promote the
propagation and perpetuation of evil today?
Might the ‘first lobbyist’ have initially been
sequestered from humans, except with regard
to the humans’ one bad-choice option?
I hope to address this issue in more depth, with
supporting evidence, in a separate future book.
319. This ‘baby lab’ video illustrates Yale University
studies of infant ethical perceptions: https://
www.youtube.com/watch?v=FRvVFW85IcU
(available as of 9/25/2015).
The first part of the video affirms inherent con-
cepts of justice, even in three-month-old babies
— in contradiction to years of common psychol-
ogist and philosopher insistence that babies are
ethical ‘blank slates’.
Later observations presented in this same video
affirm inherent selfishness as well — which of
course parents of toddlers have observed for
millennia outside of the lab. Selfishness is not
put into children; unselfishness must be taught.
Endnotes
907
320. Truly, the title ‘lobbyist’ is way too gentle and
narrow relative to the following more descriptive
biblical titles: destroyer, accuser, enemy, the evil
one, man of lawlessness, murderer, father of
lies, dominion of darkness, prince of this world.
321. I realize that broaching the topic of supernatural
evil entities entails risk: the risk of being labeled
stupid, naive, or flakey for giving serious con-
sideration to entities that many Western
moderns, including some theologians, regard as
merely symbolic or mythical — despite, I main-
tain, evidence to the contrary,. However, those
who’ve taken time to read earlier parts of
THINKING FURTHER hopefully realize by now
that I don’t look at issues superficially.
I’m unalterably convinced by case reports and
even personal experience that: 1) these influ-
ences exist, 2) they operate in what one
respected author calls The Invisible War,322 and
3) they play a major role in promoting the world’s
evil and suffering. I submit that these hidden
entities influence not only heinous personalities
and events but also everyday intrapersonal and
interpersonal conflicts — most often by influenc-
ing our thinking. (I suggest that such influences
Endnotes
908
alone justify considering the mind more than just
brain, as discussed later in Just stuff?.)
I further submit that scientifically sophisticated
and intellectually proud Westerners dismiss
these influences at their peril. We cannot resist
an enemy we fail to acknowledge with resources
we fail to accept. As I’ve argued elsewhere in
this book, science is insufficient to cover and
explain all of life’s phenomena. Even the most
brilliant scientist makes most of life’s decisions
— even critical life decisions — based on non-
scientific data and reasoning. Insistence other-
wise is not science but scienTISM.
I’ve partially completed a major appendix dedi-
cated to the topic but ultimately removed it from
this book. Because of widespread misunder-
standing or outright dismissal of these issues,
such a document requires an exceedingly careful
treatment that exceeds the scope of this 3rd edi-
tion. I may later expand the removed appendix
into an independent book. However, Christ-fol-
lower readers may benefit now from the refer-
ences listed in the endnote directly below (322).
Endnotes
909
322. I address this endnote exclusively to Christ-fol-
lower readers. I substantially avoid issues of
negative supernaturality (in plain words, the
demonic) for honest-skeptic readers because I’ve
already challenged them enough! But the follow-
ing references will benefit you if you’re open to
such issues — which Christ repeatedly and
emphatically addressed and about which you too
should be aware. (If you think Christ was ‘mis-
taken’, then to you he cannot be more than a
dead ancient human in which you should place
no confidence.)
• The following account offers strong confir-
mation in the existence of negative super-
natural entities. You must either accept it as
true or call the author a liar; not much in
between. I refer to this exceptional account
only as evidence for existence of nega-
tive supernatural entities — not at all as evi-
dence of the most pervasive, generally
hidden activities of such entities that Christ-
followers should be concerned about.
Richard Gallagher, A Case of Demonic Pos-

session Among the Many Counterfeits, New
Endnotes
910
Oxford Review, March 2008. Available as of
5/25/2016 at:
http://www.newoxfordreview.org/arti-
cle.jsp?did=0308-gallagher.
• The following citations address that most
important, everyday, mostly hidden activi-
ties that we should be concerned about:
negative influence on human thinking.
– Graham Dow, The Case for the Existence
of Demons, Churchman, 1980. Available
as of 6/20/2015 at: http://churchsoci-
ety.org/docs/churchman/094/
Cman_094_3_Dow.pdf.
– Chip Ingram, The Invisible War, Baker
Books, 2006. Ingram relates several per-
sonal experiences that lend credence to
the war analogy.
– Karl I. Payne, Spiritual Warfare, WND
Books, 2011.
– Neil T. Anderson, The Bondage Breaker,
Harvest House Publishers, 2000.
– Don Basham, Deliver Us from Evil: A Pas-
tor’s Reluctant Encounters with the Pow-
ers of Darkness, Chosen Books, 1972.
Endnotes
911
The modern-theology-trained author
starts from a point of skepticism,
becomes reluctantly less skeptical
through unsought experiences with
affected people, and ultimately becomes
firmly convinced in the face of a multi-
tude of such transformations.
323. This statement may be scant comfort for those
in the midst of suffering: “God could intervene a
lot — and I’m sure he emphatically wants to,
being undoubtedly much more unhappy about
our bad choices and our experiences of natural
evil than we are: he sees it ALL and grieves!”
Analysis doesn’t heal hurts. Yet, if you were to
feel certain that God indeed cares about your
suffering, even while not preventing it in the
first place or removing it thereafter, would that
help you to endure? Would that comfort you at
least a tiny bit concerning the enormity of world
suffering as well as your own?
My personal pipe dream? A 1984 Wendy’s
burger commercial asked what is now a catch-
phrase question about substance: “Where’s the
beef?” With regard to assertions that God legiti-
mately cares about evil and suffering while not
Endnotes
912
intervening, “Where’s the beef”? For example,
have we a concrete example of God himself
suffering despite having the power to prevent
and remove it? Is such a thing even imaginable?
Yes. It’s not my idea. It’s recorded history, if you
can accept that a transcendent personal God 1)
exists, 2) has the power to bring humanity into
existence, 3) therefore has the power to experi-
ence humanity himself, 4) and did — in a hor-
rendous way. (See also The solution on page
465.) Given that his suffering was entirely gra-
tuitous — undeserved — and preventable, does
that at least provide perspective (albeit not
answers) concerning our own gratuitous suffer-
ing?
I’ve already described my daughter Pamela’s 28
years of suffering. The sister-in-law of a friend
got hepatitis C as a result of blood transfusion.
At least two million people are killed annually by
the world’s deadliest animal: the mosquito. Nat-
ural disasters destroy or wreck lives all over the
world. Gratuitous suffering. Does God care? I
think he does and, per a few of the book’s
accounts and many more, sometimes mitigates
Endnotes
913
consequences and/or gives the ability to endure
and even benefit from suffering.
Would we like better? Of course! Might we look
at suffering differently if we could see and com-
prehend all the interconnections between peo-
ple, events, and time since the Big Bang?a
Probably.
324. It’s been well said that true freedom is not the
absence of a master but the presence of the
right master. I suggest that we humans have, in
varying degrees, rejected the right master —
the transcendent God — in favor of the wrong
masters: our entropic, oft wrong-headed
selves. We’re not equipped for full self-auton-
omy. Beyond that, I submit that the limited abil-
a
Recall Extra time dimensions and God? on page 365.
Endnotes
914
ities we have to live properly are compromised
by the mental influence of supernatural evil.
Russian Czar Peter the Great, upon learning that
a gardener he’d struck died from the injury,
reportedly exclaimed,
“Alas, I have civilized my subjects, I have
conquered nations, but I have not been able
to conquer myself.”a
Though few of us have brought death to others
in anger, I suggest that the core of Peter’s prob-
lem is ours too: We cannot conquer our-
selves. We need help from a transcendent
source that is 1) outside of and over our space-
time, 2) therefore not subject to our spacetime,
and 3) therefore not subject to its negative
entropic effects.(Again, I think God has not left
us without help; we’re NOT purely entropic; God
built in certain countermeasures, but we often
ignore and sometimes horribly overrule them.)
a Matthew Denton, Anecdotes: Moral and Religious, Ward
and Co., 1850, p. 135. Viewable as of 6/14/2015 at:
https://play.google.com/books/reader?id=wLE-
IAAAAQAAJ&printsec=frontcover&out-
put=reader&hl=en&pg=GBS.PA135.
Endnotes
915
325. Why isn’t annihilation an alternative?
You might say, “Well, God could instead just
annihilate the forever (eternal) parts of I’ll-do-
it-my-way-thank-you people → pffft! Just like
that!” Really? If the answer to Just stuff? is ‘No’,
then what’s the most probable cut-off point for
what’s left after death? Some arbitrary
‘extended lifetime’ or infinite extension into
some dimension of time? If the latter, can the
infinite be made finite?
But suppose annihilation were an option, and
God were willing to exercise it, who would qual-
ify for ‘pffft’?
• Should Hitler get off with ‘pffft’? No ‘redo’
participation for him but, hey, why should he
care? He doesn’t exist to care. So justice is
NEVER done for Adolf’s atrocities. (Was
shooting himself in the head in his bunker
justice...or cowardice?)
• Should an I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you Mr.
Niceguy get off the hook with ‘pffft’? Sup-
pose you were God and Mr. Niceguy effec-
tively told you to stuff his thousands of
offenses — and dozens of ‘significant’
Endnotes
916
offenses — because he was too good (and
too sophisticated) to accept your costly
offer, what would you do?
Wouldn’t perfect justice demand penalties,
even for a ‘minor’ offender with ‘only’ doz-
ens of ‘significant’ offenses on his rap sheet
and thousands of lesser offenses? Should a
perfect transcendent judge be more lenient
than an imperfect human judge — especially
after the perfect judge offers to pay Mr.
Niceguy’s penalties himself and Niceguy
refuses the offer?
Would a non-corrupt judge in your justice
system summarily dismiss firmly established
charges?
326. What about ignorance and cultural blocks?
You might say, “A great many I’ll-do-it-my-way-
thank-you people have not heard of God’s ‘deal’
and/or are locked into belief systems they’ve
grown up with. It’s unfair to have the same
expectations of them.” Look again at the list of
acceptance criteria in The solution:
1. Recipient humility — perhaps the biggest
stumbling block; pride is a hallmark charac-
Endnotes
917
teristic of ‘I’ll-do-it-my-way-thank-you’ peo-
ple.
2. Acknowledgement both of a) the need for
reconciliation between God’s justice and love
and b) God’s actions that bought that recon-
ciliation.
3. Acknowledgement of and apology for an I’ll-
do-it-my-way-thank-you stance — the core
of the human problem and attendant conse-
quences.
4. A sincere will to trust in and lean on God and
do right. This means ‘repentance’ — a turn-
around. ‘Sincere will to trust in and lean on
God’ is unfortunately antithetical to an ‘I’ll-
do-it-my-way-thank-you’ mentality.
I submit that everyone, regardless of back-
ground, can fulfill qualifications 1, 3, and 4 with-
out hearing anything about qualifications 2a and
2b, most particularly 2b. (Everyone knows they
do wrong and that, if God exists, he must disap-
prove, so there’s some sense in which everyone
knows qualification 2a.) Is fulfillment of qualifi-
cations 1, 3, and 4 natural? No. But, I submit,
God prods the minds of everyone in that direc-
Endnotes
918
tion, regardless of background. Some ‘listen’
better than others.
What about qualification 2 — Acknowledgement
of a) the need for reconciliation between God’s
justice and love and b) God’s actions that
bought it.
• Consider first those who’ve already fulfilled
qualifications 1, 3, and 4 after the acts
referred to in qualification 2b — e.g. those
people who’ve lived over the last two millen-
nia. I suggest that God helps or has helped
those people to learn of qualification 2.
That’s why God sends missionaries.327
That’s why God works with visions and
dreams in Muslims (refer to Jew-hating PLO
sniper strives to reconcile Arabs & Jews on
page 128 and Muslims encounter Christ,
accept all risks; why?.) That’s why God
prompts relatives, neighbors, friends, and
associates to tell others about qualification
2, despite risks of rejection and scorn. That’s
why God prompts people like me to write
books like this. That’s why the Bible — which
discusses qualification 2 in multiple places —
is available in over 4000 languages [http://
Endnotes
919
worldbibles.org/] and is the world’s best-
selling book.
• What about those who’ve already fulfilled
qualifications 1, 3, and 4 before the events
of qualification 2b — i.e. those who’ve lived
before the last two millennia?a I submit that
for people fulfilling qualifications 1, 3, and 4,
qualification 2 would almost be a no-brainer
if known. Qualification-1-3-4 people are vir-
tually already turn-back-the-clock-please
people. If God has prescience (see Extra
time dimensions and foreknowledge?), then
he knows who of them would fulfill qualifica-
tion 2 if given the option. I submit that he’ll
deal rightly with those people. If we mere
humans have concern about fairness and
justice, where did that come from? Is it not
reasonable that a transcendent God would
have far more concern?
• What about those who’ve already fulfilled
qualifications 1, 3, and 4 but for any other
a
God made one ancient people, the Israelites, aware of
the ‘another-pays-my-penalties’ concept of qualification 2,
as well as explicitly aware of qualifications 1, 3, and 4.
Endnotes
920
reason don’t get to hear about qualification
2? What if some qualification-1-3-4 people
are not told about qualification 2 through
missionaries, visions, relatives, neighbors,
friends, associates, written material, etc.
and/or have no access to the Bible? Again, I
submit that for people fulfilling qualifications
1, 3, and 4, qualification 2 would almost be
a no-brainer if known. Qualification-1-3-4
people are virtually already turn-back-the-
clock-please people. If God has prescience
(see Extra time dimensions and foreknowl-
edge? on page 371, then he knows who of
them would fulfill qualification 2 if given the
option. I submit that he’ll deal rightly with
those people. Again, if we mere humans
have concern about fairness and justice,
where did that come from? Is it not reason-
able that a transcendent God would have far
more concern?
327. Here’s my summary account of a young boy
who a) was well on the road to fulfilling qualifi-
cations 1, 3, and 4, b) asked an unknown God
Endnotes
921
to send someone to tell him more, and c) got
missionaries. Coincidence? You decide.
____________
In the mid-20th century a boy named Oliofa
grew up in a Papua New Guinea village where
everyone — including him — believed that
everything was caused by spirits. In particular
they thought that an evil spirit caused every bad
event. For example, an enemy's witchcraft was
presumed to cause negative personal events.
Case in point: Oliofa spoke in a whisper during
the darkness of night for fear that the poison
man — a witch-doctor type person — might hide
nearby, catch his voice in a tin can, and use it to
cast an evil spell.
However, Oliofa loved the wild birds and animals
and sensed that a good spirit must have made
them and the other beautiful things in his envi-
ronment. Perhaps the same Spirit made him
too. And if evil spirits helped the poison man to
do bad things, Oliofa thought, maybe the good
spirit could help him to do good things. So,
Endnotes
922
alone by the river, he prayed for a messenger to
come and tell him about the good spirit.
In fact, Oliofa continued to pray like this every
morning for three years until a missionary
arrived and taught him the gospel. Oliofa under-
stood and accepted the God of the Bible as the
good spirit he sought. Oliofa eventually became
a teacher himself and taught the gospel from
village to village. Many people — even fierce
warriors and killers — submitted their lives to
the biblical Christ and were changed.
___________
The above is a key-parts summary of a larger
account told by Mrs. Hap Parsons, the wife of a
missionary who helped Oliofa.
[Ruth Harner, Send Someone to Tell Me!, Child
Evangelism Fellowship, 1977.]
328. Johns Hopkins University science historian
Lawrence M. Principe, Science and Religion, The
Teaching Company, 2006, Lecture 5: “Church,
Copernicus, and Galileo.”
Age_of_Enlightenment, “Historiography” sec-
tion.
Endnotes
923
330. The primary survey to which I refer is by
Lawrence Cahoone, The Modern Intellectual
Tradition: From Descartes to Derrida, The
Teaching Company, 2010, an excellent 36 lec-
ture series that actually moves a bit beyond
Derrida.
However I’ve likewise been exposed to modern
philosophies and theologies through other
Teaching Company courses such as The Birth of
the Modern Mind: The Intellectual History of the
Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries and Phi-
losophy of Mind: Brains, Consciousness and
Thinking Machines, as well as through RC
Sproul’s Modern Theology lectures and readings
about and in works of Rudolf Bultmann and Paul
Tillich. My motivation has been to understand
how thinking moved to its present state. These
studies have helped greatly, confirming the oft-
repeated statement, “Ideas [regardless of merit
or goodness/harmfulness] have consequences!”
331. Regarding an Alexandrian plague about A.D.
250, Dionysius, a third-century Christian bishop
noted that the pagans, “‘...thrust aside anyone
who began to be sick, and kept aloof even from
their dearest friends, and cast the sufferers out
Endnotes
924
upon the public roads half dead, and left them
unburied, and treated them with utter contempt
when they died.’” By contrast, “‘[V]ery many of
our brethren, while in their exceeding love and
brotherly kindness, did not spare themselves,
but kept by each other, and visited the sick
without thought of their own peril, and minis-
tered to them assiduously and treated them for
their healing in Christ, died from time to time
most joyfully...drawing upon themselves their
neighbors’ diseases, and willingly taking over to
their own persons the burden of the sufferings
of those around them.’”
During a 4th century plague in which the
Romans panicked and fled, emperor Julian the
Apostate complained that “‘The impious
Galileans [what he called the Christians he
detested] relieve both their own poor and
ours...It is shameful that ours should be so des-
titute of our assistance.’”
Alvin J. Schmidt, How Christianity Changed the
World, Zondervan, 2009, Kindle locations 3234-
3242 and 2726-2730.
Endnotes
925
332. Historian Glenn S. Sunshine, Why You Think the
Way You Do, Zondervan, 2009, Kindle Edition,
locations 1880 -1893.
333. All of the information in this subsection (except
the first and last sentences) is from Johns Hop-
kins science historian Lawrence M. Principe, Sci-
ence and Religion, The Teaching Company,
2006, Lecture 2: ‘The Warfare Thesis’.
334. Bernard Barber, Resistance by Scientists to Sci-
entific Discovery, Science, Vol. 134, September
1961, pp. 596 - 602. As of 6/12/2013, avail. at:
http://web.missouri.edu/~hanuscind/8710/
Barber1961.pdf
335. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ignaz_Semmelweis
Accessed 6/8/2013.
336. Fujian Song et al, Publication bias: what is it?
How do we measure it? How do we avoid it?
Open Access Journal of Clinical Trials, Volume
2013:5, pp.71-81. Available as of 2/4/2016
at:
https://www.dovepress.com/publication-bias-
what-is-it-how-do-we-measure-it-how-do-we-
avoid-it-peer-reviewed-article-OAJCT
Endnotes
926
337. Richard Horton, Offline: What is medicine's 5
sigma?, The Lancet, Volume 385, No. 9976, p.
1380, April 11, 2015. Available as of 8/14/2015
at: http://www.thelancet.com/journals/lancet/
article/PIIS0140-6736(15)60696-1/full-
text?rss%3Dyes
338. The general theory of relativity has passed a
large variety of tests, one quite recent: Ein-
stein's Gravity Theory Passes Toughest Test Yet,
Science Daily, April 25, 2013
As of 5/18/2013, online at:
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2013/
04/130425142250.htm
339. Astronomer Hugh Ross notes that,
“Over a four-year period, starting in 1966,
George Ellis, Stephen Hawking, and Roger
Penrose affirmed that any expanding uni-
verse governed by general relativity and
that also contains at least some matter and
energy must possess a singular origin in the
finite past. But they went further. In fact,
they carried the solution of Einstein’s equa-
tions farther than anyone else had. In doing
so, they discovered that the operation of
Endnotes
927
general relativity guarantees a singular
boundary not just for matter and energy but
also for space and time. In other words, if
general relativity accurately describes the
dynamics (movements of matter and
energy) of the universe, both the stuff that
makes up the universe and the dimensions
in which that stuff exists share a common
origin, a finite beginning. Physicists call this
finding the space-time theorem of general
relativity, and it carries profound philosophi-
cal and theological significance...Space and
time had a beginning. Therefore, space and
time must be created entities.” <Emphasis is
mine.>
Ross notes that Roger Penrose — referring to a
14-decimal-place astronomical confirmation of
general relativity in 1993 — said that the data...
“‘...makes Einstein’s general relativity, in
this particular sense, the most accurately
tested theory known to science!’”
[Hugh Ross, Beyond the Cosmos, 3rd. ed., Sig-
nalman Publishing, 2010, Kindle Edition, Loca-
tions 337-349 and 363-364, out of 4263 total.]
Endnotes
928
340. Astronomer Hugh Ross and biblical scholar John
Rea, Big Bang - The Bible Taught It First!, in
Facts for Faith, Issue 3, Reasons to Believe,
March 1, 2000.
Available as of 7/1/2014 at http://www.rea-
sons.org/facts-faith/issue03
341. Brian Greene, The Fabric of the Cosmos: Space,
Time, and the Texture of Reality, Knopf Double-
day Publishing Group, 2007, Kindle Locations
240-246.
342. Corey S. Powell, The Possible Parallel Universe

of Dark Matter, from July/August issue of Dis-
cover magazine, July 11, 2013. Available as of
6/15/2016 at: http://discovermagazine.com/
2013/julyaug/21-the-possible-parallel-universe-
of-dark-matter.
343. I’d like to acknowledge here astronomer Hugh
Ross’s ‘what-if’ extra-dimensionality ideas in
Beyond the Cosmos (op. cit.). His ideas have
substantially founded and inspired mine.
344. Lisa Randall, Understanding Multiple Dimen-
sions, 4-minute video, available online as of 5-
25-2013 at:
Endnotes
929
http://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=TuL7gSMzLlU
345. http://home.web.cern.ch/about/physics/extra-
dimensions-gravitons-and-tiny-black-holes.
346. A whole ‘novella’, first published in 1884, helps
us to consider the lives of fanciful two-dimen-
sional beings in Flatland from our superior
three-dimensional perspective. [Edwin A.
Abbott, Flatland: a romance of many dimen-
sions, Dover Publications, 1992. Also available
as a free Kindle book.]
347. ‘Angels’ simply refer to messengers of God (the
literal Hebrew meaning). However, I use the
term ‘angel’ with reluctance, because it often
carries appended mythical and cultural bag-
gage; and the angels-with-wings idea IS myth.
There's virtually no scriptural support. Christ-
follower readers, note the following:
“As to their outward appearance, it is evi-
dent that they bore the human form, and
could at times be mistaken for men
(Ezek[ial] 9:2; Gen[esis] 18:2,16). There is
no hint that they ever appeared in female
form. The conception of angels as
Endnotes
930
winged beings, so familiar in Christian art,
finds no support in Scripture (except,
perhaps Dan[iel] 9:21; Rev[elation] 14:6,
where angels are represented as ‘flying’).
The cherubim and seraphim (see CHERUB;
SERAPH) are represented as winged (Ex
25:20; Isa 6:2); winged also are the sym-
bolic living creatures of Ezek (Ezek 1:6;
compare Rev 4:8).” <Emphases are mine.>
[International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia,
Electronic Database Copyright © 1996,
2003, 2006 by Biblesoft, Inc.]
Such distortions sadly fuel some folks’ mistaken
‘supernatural = superstition’ perceptions.
348. This illustration was inspired by astronomer
Hugh Ross’s similar (albeit less detailed) illus-
tration in his book Beyond the Cosmos (op. cit.)
For further thought, consider that during one of
Ross's math courses in college, the professor
described — and illustrated in a film — how a 3D
basketball located in four dimensional space
(just one extra dimension) could be turned
inside out without cutting the surface. [Hugh
Ross, Beyond the Cosmos, 3rd ed., Signalman
Endnotes
931
Publishing, 2010, Kindle edition, Kindle loca-
tions 232-240.]
349. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brane_cosmology,
accessed on 5/18/2013.
350. Per one physicist, even our universe could have
a second dimension of time. [http://phys.org/
news98468776.html. Accessed 10/14/13.]
However, per Nobel physics laureate David
Gross, all proposals for a second dimension of
time as part of our universe (vs. in the domain
of God) have encountered issues. [http://
www.youtube.com/watch?v=kwI-nIXMa5M
Accessed 10/14/13.]
351. A frequent skeptic's question (and, interestingly,
sometimes a child's question): “If there's a God,
who created God?” Proposed answer: “God is
eternal and therefore uncreated.”
Ironically, until the 20th century, some scien-
tists rejected the idea of an eternal First Cause
while simultaneously assuming an eternal uni-
verse. That is, they ironically had no problem
conceiving an eternal universe while being
unable to conceive of an eternal being. For
example, Einstein’s equations of general relativ-
Endnotes
932
ity indicated the universe was not static, imply-
ing a beginning — which he could not accept —
so he threw in a cosmological-constant fudge
factor to make the universe static. After Edwin
Hubble showed conclusively in 1929 that the
universe was expanding, Einstein called his ‘cos-
mological constant’ the biggest blunder of his
career.
NOTE Today's cosmological constant for dark energy
is different.
352. I got this concept initially from Hugh Ross in
Beyond the Cosmos, 3rd. ed (op. cit.) However,
2004-Physics-Nobel-Laureate David Gross’s
brief lay-friendly YouTube comments confirmed
the nature of a 2D time-plane concept when
answering a question about the possibility of
two time dimensions in our universe. He noted
dilemmas for us operating with two time dimen-
sions. [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kwI-
nIXMa5M. Accessed 1-21-2014] However, a per-
fect, beneficent uncaused First Cause with
access to two (or more) time or time-like
dimensions poses no such dilemmas — and
enables us to examine certain theological mys-
teries with thought experiments.
Endnotes
933
353. Hugh Ross, Beyond the Cosmos, 3rd. ed. (op.
cit.), Kindle locations 2716-2745.
354. Here is one simple example, of many. Matthew,

Mark, and Luke all report on Christ’s temptation
in the wilderness. Disregarding opinions
about these passages, compare the degrees
of detail in Mark’s and Matthew’s accounts:
• Mark 1:12-13 — At once the Spirit sent him
out into the wilderness, and he was in the
wilderness forty days, being tempted by
Satan. He was with the wild animals, and
angels attended him. [NIV]
Matthew 4:1-11 — Jesus was led by the
Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by
the devil. After fasting forty days and forty
nights, he was hungry. The tempter came to
him and said, “If you are the Son of God, tell
these stones to become bread.” Jesus
answered, “It is written: ‘People do not live
on bread alone, but on every word that
comes from the mouth of God.’” Then the
devil took him to the holy city and had him
stand on the highest point of the temple. “If
Endnotes
934
you are the Son of God,” he said, “throw
yourself down. For it is written: “‘He will
command his angels concerning you, and
they will lift you up in their hands, so that
you will not strike your foot against a
stone.’” Jesus answered him, “It is also writ-
ten: 'Do not put the Lord your God to the
test.'” Again, the devil took him to a very
high mountain and showed him all the king-
doms of the world and their splendor. “All
this I will give you,” he said, “if you will bow
down and worship me.” Jesus said to him,
“Away from me, Satan! For it is written:
'Worship the Lord your God, and serve him
only.'” Then the devil left him, and angels
came and attended him. [NIV]
In comments about the Matthew passage, The
Expositor’s Bible Commentary notes that,
“In the past many scholars took this peri-
cope and its parallel (Luke 4:1-13) as imagi-
native embellishments of Mark's much
briefer account. But J. Dupont (“L'Arriere-
fond Biblique du Recit des Tentations de
Endnotes
935
Jesus,” NTS 3 [1956-57]: 287-304) has
argued persuasively that Mark's brevity and
the ambiguity of such statements as “he was
with the wild animals” (Mark 1:13) implies
that Mark's readers were familiar with a
larger account to which Mark makes brief
reference. [Frank Gaebelein, ed., Expositor's
Bible Commentary (12 Vols.), Zondervan,
1990, comments about Matthew 4:1-11.]
<Emphasis is mine.>
This comment implies that the critics claimed
“imaginative embellishments” because of the
greater detail in Matthew’s account, not because
of content merit. Yet what’s the glaringly obvi-
ous reason for the difference in details? Per
abductive reasoning, what’s obviously the best
explanation? It’s this: Mark simply put less
emphasis on this particular event for the pur-
poses of his communication.
Let’s compare the differences between the Mark
and Matthew accounts to differences between
two accounts of a hypothetical modern scenario.
• Mary buys a stereo system on Amazon. It
has a five-star rating, is a very good deal, is
Endnotes
936
beautiful, and meets her objectives per-
fectly. She excitedly e-mails about the pur-
chase to Frank and Susie, mentioning it’s
appearance, a couple of review comments,
the 123XYZ model number, and the $349
price.
• Frank is an audio buff. He later talks with
John, who’s interested in buying a stereo.
Frank makes several recommendations to
John. During this conversation he simply
notes that Mary bought a highly-rated
123XYZ system for $349 on Amazon.
• Susie is very happy for Mary and repeats to
Nancy most of what Mary wrote — substan-
tially in her own words, of course (accu-
rately, though not precisely).
Based solely on relative detail, if all you’ve
heard/read are Susie’s and Frank’s accounts,
• Are both Susie’s and Frank’s accounts true?
• Or has Susie imaginatively embellished the
facts?
Similarly, based solely on relative detail,
Endnotes
937
1. Are both Mark’s and Matthew’s accounts
true?
2. Or has Matthew imaginatively embellished
the facts?
I suggest that selection of option ‘2’ stems not
from honest logic about relative detail but from
categorical bias against the content of Mat-
thew’s account specifically and perhaps personal
rejection of the biblical Christ generally. I sug-
gest that it’s a flimsy excuse to reject the con-
tent without honestly grappling with its merits.
Some reporting differences in the New Testa-
ment are admittedly not as clear-cut as this
example. And critics are of course free to hon-
estly express personal doubts. However, they
are not legitimately free to hide such doubts
behind unwarranted wholesale rejections of
report-style and report-detail variations. Unfor-
tunately, however, such misleading pretense
seems not infrequent among New Testament
critics.
Biased rejection of differences in accurate
author reporting — in different words, in differ-
ent levels of detail, and from different perspec-
Endnotes
938
tives — also seems symptomatic of Confusing
criticism with skepticism.
355. Andrew Steane, Faithful to Science: The Role of
Science in Religion, Oxford University Press,
2014, Kindle Edition, p. 19.
356. The results of one major intercessory prayer
studya did not affirm the efficacy of intercessory
prayer. However, the regimented nature of that
study seemed to approach God more as a cos-
mic vending machine than as a person with val-
ues and relationship expectations of the
prayERs. Moreover,
“Notably, one of the three groups of inter-

cessors, the only Protestant group included
in the study, Silent Unity, Lee’s Summit, MO,
has a theology and practice of intercessory
prayer that differs so widely from Pentecos-
tal prayer [and, I’d add, general Evangelical
Christ-follower prayer] that the study ana-
lyzed an essentially different phenomenon:
i.e., Unity is a New Thought group that
ahttp://web.med.harvard.edu/sites/RELEASES/html/
3_31STEP.html. (Accessed 4/30/2013.)
Endnotes
939
understands prayer not as supplication to a
deity outside the self, but as an exercise of
the divine/human power of mind.” [http://
www.fyiliving.com/wp-content/uploads/
2010/08/prayer.pdf. Accessed 10/4/2014].
357. Randolph. C. Byrd, Positive therapeutic effects

of intercessory prayer in a coronary care unit
population, Southern Medical Journal, Volume
81, No.7, July 1988, pp. 826-829.
An abstract of this paper was available as of 6/
18/2013 at:
http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/
3393937.
Also, as of 6/18/2013 I could download the full
paper from the following site:
http://www.godandscience.org/apologetics/cor-
onary.html
358. http://www.washingtonpost.com/national/on-
faith/rise-in-italian-catholic-church-attendance-
attributed-to-francis-effect/2013/11/11/
dd957e1e-4b0b-11e3-bf60-
c1ca136ae14a_story.html
Accessed 7/29/2015.
Endnotes
940
359. “The Turkish secularist model can be described
as ‘secularism with an Islamic flavour’, to grasp
the contradiction between the institution of a
strict separation of religion and state and the
actual preferential treatment for Sunni Islam.
There is indeed a huge difference between the
formal interpretation of the country’s secular
legislation and the informal practices by govern-
ment officials, police officers and judges, which
in fact are often discriminatory against Chris-
tians.”
[D. Pastoor, Turkey: Secularism with an Islamic
flavour and persisting obstacles to religious
freedom, Open Doors International, 2013.
http://blog.plataformac.org/download/religious-
freedom/Pastoor%20-
%20Turkey%20Secularism%20with%20an%20
Islamic%20flavor%20and%20persisting%20obs
tacles%20to%20religious%20freedom%20-
%202013.pdf
Accessed 8/20/2013.
360. Philip Yancey, Prayer: Does it make any differ-
ence, Zondervan, 2006.
Endnotes
941
361. Ironically, the first-century slavery that the New
Testament described (not advocated) was not
race-based, and slaves “...merged easily into
the population.” The New Testament, while not
calling for abolition (likely impossible in that
environment), admonishes slave owners to
treat slaves kindly and effectively admonishes
granting of freedom for a particular individual
(see book of Philemon). “Another difference
between Roman slavery and its more modern
variety was manumission – the ability of slaves
to be freed. Roman owners freed their slaves in
considerable numbers: some freed them out-
right, while others allowed them to buy their
own freedom.” [Quotes from:
http://www.pbs.org/empires/romans/empire/
slaves_freemen.html
Accessed 9/2/2013.]
362. Kwang-Tae Kim, North Korea Executes Christian
For Distributing Bible: Rights Group, Associated
Press, 7/24/2009. As of 9/3/2013, available at:
http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2009/07/24/
north-korea-christian-exe_n_244340.html
363. Ravi Zacharias, National Day of Prayer Address,
RZIM, 8/25/2013
Endnotes
942
http://www.rzim.org/just-thinking/national-
day-of-prayer-address/
Accessed 8/25/2013.
364. Richard Wurmbrand, Tortured for Christ (op.
cit.), Kindle locations 2507-2515.
365. Ibid, Kindle Locations 188-191. Wurmbrand
didn’t write from an armchair. He suffered
greatly for his ministry in hostile countries, and
his story is another example of great transfor-
mation.
“...at age fourteen I was as convinced an
atheist as the Communists are today. I had
read atheistic books, and it was not just that
I did not believe in God or Christ—I hated
these notions, considering them harmful for
the human mind.”
366. Ibid, Kindle Locations 407-413.
367. Ibid, Kindle Locations 1885-1886.
368. Eddy M. del Rio, MD, Humanity’s Built-In G-
Suit: A Product of Evolution or Creation?, Rea-
sons to Believe, April 2014. Available as of 6/
12/13 at:
http://www.reasons.org/articles/humanitys-
Endnotes
943
built-in-g-suit-a-product-of-evolution-or-cre-
ation.
369. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Supernova
Accessed 6/20/2013.
370. http://www.scholarpedia.org/article/
Hard_problem_of_consciousness
Accessed 7/15/2013.
371. Patrick Grim, Philosophy of Mind: Brains, Con-
sciousness, and Thinking Machines, The Teach-
ing Company, 2008.
372. Dualism: “In philosophy of mind, dualism is the

assumption that mental phenomena are, in
some respects, non-physical, the relationship
between mind and matter, and is contrasted
with other positions, such as physicalism, in the
mind–body problem...Dualism is closely associ-
ated with the philosophy of René Descartes,
which holds that the mind is a nonphysical sub-
stance. Descartes clearly identified the mind
with consciousness and self-awareness and dis-
tinguished this from the brain as the seat of
intelligence.”
[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Endnotes
944
Cartesian_dualism
Accessed 6/20/2013]
373. Sebastian Seung, Connectome: How the Brain's
Wiring Makes Us Who We Are, Houghton Mifflin
Harcourt Trade, 2012, Kindle Edition.
374. https://www.newscientist.com/article/dn12301-
man-with-tiny-brain-shocks-doctors. Accessed
10/9/2015.
375. Purely ‘just-stuff’ coincidence? Or did the follow-
ing events result from remote, non-sensory,
outside-of-brain, not-just-stuff mental inputs?
• “My wife and I were asleep. It was about 2
AM. I heard someone say MAX! It woke me
up with a start and I sat up. We didn't have
kids then. It was only me and my wife. It
sounded like it came from the next room. I
thought... woah... that was weird.
When I sat up I woke up my wife. I told her
and we went back to sleep. Just a dream.
The next morning we got a call. My dad was
killed in a head on collision. Sometime
around 2 AM.
That’s all I know.”
Endnotes
945
[Max Jones, answer to What's the most
inexplicable experience you've ever had?,
April 2, 2014, https://www.quora.com/
Whats-the-most-inexplicable-experience-
youve-ever-had.]
• “Many years ago I was a young man living in
the big city near my folks’ smaller town. One
night in the wee hours, I had a startling
dream. I dreamed one of my best friends
lived near my folks, shaking me awake tell-
ing me my dad was hurt. I awoke, went
bathroom, splashed my face, calmed down,
went back to bed.
About an hour later I really was awakened
by that same friend standing at the foot of
my bed telling me my dad was hurt, they
couldn't reach me (I hadn't paid the phone
bill) and that he would take me to the ER.
Dad was hurt on the job at the same time I
had the dream. He sustained a bad head
injury and brain damage, but recovered
almost completely after several years.”
[Kent Hartland, comment to the Quora post
just above. Quora is an online Q&A forum.]
Endnotes
946
• “I was 6. One night at 2:38 am I woke to my
grandfather standing at the foot of my bed.
He told me that he loved me but that we
wouldn't be seeing each other for a while,
but that he would keep a watch over me.
He then asked me to get up and go tell my
parents. Mom didn't believe me but said that
she would call the family in the morning.
She called at 6 am our time (9 am NY
time)...Grandpa had died at about 2:45
am...3000 miles away.
[Kris Rosvold, answer to What's the most
January 17, 2016, https://www.quora.com/
youve-ever-had.]
• “I was visiting my grandparents. There is
this restaurant we frequented. It had amaz-
ing and cheap Chinese food. My cousin and I
used to bike up there. I loved it.
One fine evening, my cousin suggested that
we bike up there. I was free and bored. I
agreed. An hour before we were to leave,
my grandmother who had never had any
Endnotes
947
problem with us biking or the restaurant
begged us not to go. I wanted to know why.
She said she had a bad feeling. I checked
the news. There was nothing wrong with the
town.
And moreover, they lived in a quiet and bor-
ing suburb where nothing interesting ever
happened. No crime, no riots, no demon-
strations, no threat to security. However she
was adamant that we do not leave the
house. And this was very unlike her.
So we grudgingly complied. We were sup-
posed to be sitting there at around 8pm.
Instead we were at home when it happened.
In the exact same restaurant. There was a
gas explosion. Several people died. The
place burned down.
I don't know what it was that gave my
grandmother the 'bad feeling'. But she
saved our lives.”
[Himel Sarkar, answer to What's the most
May 7, 2016, https://www.quora.com/
Endnotes
948
youve-ever-had.]
• Lastly, one of my own experiences. Perhaps
less impressive, but it’s first-hand.
Some years ago, near the end of my early-
morning sleep, I dreamt about an old friend
who lived in another state and whom I’d not
communicated with or thought about for a
long time (at least a year or two, other than
perhaps via an exchange of Christmas cards
months before). Shortly after I woke up to
start the new day, that friend called me,
indicated he was nearby, wanted to visit
(he’d never been to my house before), did
visit, and reported some sad news (and he
was hurting).
Was the dream some kind of ‘prep’ for my
friend’s out-of-the-blue visit?
376. Most Americans (at least) believe in heaven —
and therefore believe in immortality. Respon-
dents to a 2007 Baylor University study indi-
cated that 62.3% of them absolutely believe
heaven exists and another 19.6% believe it
probably exists, for a total of 81.9%.
Endnotes
949
[http://www.thearda.com/quickstats/qs_71.asp
Put another way, about 82% believe that we are
or probably are more than just ‘stuff’. That we
have ‘souls.’ That we don’t just rot upon physi-
cal death. That the core of us somehow sur-
vives. Put yet another way, the majority of us
are effectively substance dualists — whether or
not we’ve ever heard the term dualism.372 We
don’t think our minds are only a bunch of neu-
rons and other types of brain cells that store
who we are as persons during a few decades of
physical life but ultimately become worm food.
377. https://www.researchgate.net/post/
What_is_consciousness_What_is_its_nature_an
d_origin14
Restricted site. Last accessed in mid-2015.
378. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Near-
death_experience
Accessed 6/21/2013.
379. Fighter Pilots and NDE's (near-death experi-
ences)
Endnotes
950
watch?v=uEJL_L9RHJY
380. Süster Strubelt, The Near-Death Experience: a
Cerebellar Method to Protect Body and Soul Les-
sons from the Iboga Healing Ceremony in
Gabon, Alternative Therapies, 14 (1), 2008, pp.
30-34.
http://www.ebando.org/en/docs/strubelt.doc
381. Emily Cook et al, Do Any Near-Death Experi-
ences Provide Evidence for the Survival of
Human Personality after Death? Relevant Fea-
tures and Illustrative Case Reports, Journal of
Scientific Exploration, Vol. 12, No. 3, 1998, pp.
377-406.
http://sedna.no.sapo.pt/death_scresearch/
pdf_docs/12.3_cook_greyson_stevenson.pdf
watch?v=ihaK0ubzcKg&feature=c4-over-
view&list=UUkMhHJniwJzW3DjUxozPnQA
watch?v=6R654H_qOvA.
Accessed 6/19/2013.
Endnotes
951
Pam_Reynolds_case
Accessed 6/21/2013.
385. Ravi Zacharias, Can Man Live Without God, W
Publishing Group, 1994. As of 6/19/2015, this
excerpt was viewable online at:
https://books.google.com/
books?id=tG2sCAAAQBAJ&dq=Can+Man+Live+
Without+God&q=svetlana#v=onep-
age&q=svetlana&f=true
386. Stephen Hawking, The Universe in a Nutshell,
Bantam, 2001.
387. Ibid, p. 59.
388. Ibid, p. 60.
389. Stephen Hawking and Leonard Mlodinow, The
Grand Design, Random House Publishing Group,
2010, Kindle Edition.
Endnotes
952
399. Alexander Vilenkin, Did the universe have a
beginning?, The State of the Universe (sympo-
sium), Cambridge University, 3/21/2012. Avail-
able as of 7/15/2012 at: https://
itunes.apple.com/us/itunes-u/state-universe-
stephen-hawking/id634951459?mt=10.
400. William Lane Craig, The Grand Design — Truth
or Fiction?. Available as of 7/15/2015 at http://
www.reasonablefaith.org/the-grand-design-
truth-or-fiction.
401. Ikjyot Singh Kohli, review of Lawrence Krauss, A

Universe from Nothing, on Amazon, December
16, 2013. [Last accessed on 1/12/2016 at
http://www.amazon.com/review/
R39M6SDWOJW8PP]
402. http://www.physlink.com/Education/AskEx-
perts/ae281.cfm. Accessed 8/29/2015.
Endnotes
953
Interpretations_of_quantum_mechanics, last
accessed 7/21/2015.
404. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inflation_(cos-
mology. Accessed 7/25/2015.
405. C.S. Lewis, The Screwtape Letters, HarperCol-
lins, 2009, Kindle edition, Kindle locations 80-81
(In Lewis comments about the book in preface).
406. Ibid, p. 44.
407. http://www.persecution.com/public/ourfound-
ers.aspx. Accessed 7/1/2015.
408. Islamic jihad: The principle of al-Taqiyya. This

informative and thoughtful article is available as
of 7/8/2015 at: http://www.provethebible.net/
T2-Hist/Islam-8-al-Taqiyya.htm
409. Assuming that negative supernatural entities
exist — which you know I’m convinced is true,
then we’d expect them to lie. Considering ISIS
behaviors, does the entity whose directives ISIS
supposedly fulfils sound like a messenger of
truth?
Endnotes
954
410. C.S. Lewis — a person who himself suffered
substantially and whose former atheism was
motivated by the problem of evil — said this in
his book The Problem of Pain:
“‘Pain insists upon being attended to. God
whispers to us in our pleasures, speaks in
our conscience, but shouts in our pain: it is
His megaphone to rouse a deaf world...Pain
shatters the illusion that all is well...that
what we have, whether good or bad in itself,
is our own and enough for us.’” C.S. Lewis,
The Problem of Pain (1940; reprinted by
HarperSanFrancisco, 2001)
As quoted in Jana Harmon, C.S. Lewis on the
Problem of Pain, C.S. Lewis Institute, 2012
Recommended reading; accessed 9/5/13 at:
http://www.cslewisinstitute.org/webfm_send/
1543
411. http://www.answers.com/topic/metanarrative
412. Paul Copan, True for you but not for me,
Revised edition, Bethany House Publishers,
2009, p. 27.
Endnotes
955
413. The late CS Lewis offers insights concerning
human vulnerabilities to temptation in his
Screwtape Letters. In that obviously fictional
but otherwise thought-provoking novel, one of
God’s evil ex-assistants gives advice to another:
“Never forget that when we are dealing with
any pleasure in its healthy and normal and
satisfying form, we are, in a sense, on the
Enemy's ground. I know we have won many
a soul through pleasure. All the same, it is
His invention, not ours. He made the plea-
sures: all our research so far has not
enabled us to produce one. All we can do is
to encourage the humans to take the plea-
sures which our Enemy has produced, at
times, or in ways, or in degrees, which He
has forbidden. Hence we always try to work
away from the natural condition of any plea-
sure to that in which it is least natural, least
redolent of its Maker, and least pleasurable.
Endnotes
956
An ever increasing craving for an ever
diminishing pleasure is the formula.”
[C.S. Lewis, Screwtape Letters, HarperOne,
2009, p. 44.]
414. The Big Religion Chart
http://www.religionfacts.com/compare/religions
415. http://www.newsweek.com/ayaan-hirsi-alithe-
global-war-christians-muslim-world-65817. Last
accessed 6/6/2016.
416. Ravi Zacharias, Ravi Zacharias on the Law of
Non-Contradiction, speech delivered at Harvard,
uploaded Feb 15, 2010
watch?v=9pDs1wlmshg. Accessed 12/11/2013]
[My description includes information from a
similar recounting of this same experience at:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TVsNEIOX-
TQc
417. CS Lewis, Mere Christianity, C.S. Lewis Signa-
ture Classics, HarperCollins, 2009, Kindle Edi-
tion, Kindle locations 802-808.
Endnotes
957
418. See, for example, www.opendoorsusa.org/,
www.persecution.com/, and www.news-
week.com/ayaan-hirsi-alithe-global-war-chris-
tians-muslim-world-65817
419. https://www.opendoorsusa.org/christian-perse-
cution/. Accessed 6/2/2016
420. MIT course notes, Fields, p. 1-3.
http://web.mit.edu/viz/EM/visualizations/
coursenotes/modules/guide01.pdf
Accessed 6/24/2013.
421. Scientists Crack Quantum Teleportation, Sci-
ence News (AAAS), May 30, 2014. Available as
of 6/12/2014 at:
http://news.sciencemag.org/sifter/2014/05/sci-
entists-crack-quantum-teleportation
422. John Markoff, Scientists Report Finding Reliable
Way to Teleport Data, New York Times, May 29,
2014. Available as of 6/12/2014 at:
http://www.nytimes.com/2014/05/30/science/
scientists-report-finding-reliable-way-to-tele-
port-data.html?hpw&rref=science&_r=1
423. Jesus of Testimony (video), Nesch Productions
LLC, 2014, Gary Habermas comments starting
Endnotes
958
at minute 110. [http://www.jesusoftesti-
mony.com/watch/] As of 11/12/2015.
Endnotes
959
Forever?
Endnotes
960

GodSightings Obooko Rel0078

Uploaded by

Document Informationclick to expand document information

Document Informationclick to expand document information

Copyright:

Available Formats

GodSightings Obooko Rel0078

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

GodSightings Obooko Rel0078

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bridges for

Rational bases for belief

Copyrights © 2012, 2014, and 2016 by

This e-book may be freely shared but with the

“...He so regulates the knowledge of Himself that

The combined title and subtitle of this book succinctly

Why this book?

I hope to build some bridges, however small, over

everyday life — falsely elevates human reason to pin-

What’s in it for me?

average. I grew up in a church-going family with neg-

logic, per the above Pascal paraphrase. It has weath-

I hope that my thinking efforts will benefit yours.

The EVIDENCE part of the book samples forty-five

I called the first two editions of this book ‘God sight-

Navigating this e-book

nonbolded-nonitalic-numbered links, e.g. 7, lead to

Active link usability

Navigating this e-book

Though early Kindles, at least versions 2 and 3, dis-

Navigating this e-book

“Accessed on” comments for URLs

Navigating this e-book

This part of the book contains, for your consideration,

EVIDENCE contains a tiny sampling of the many sub-

God apparently exists, but why...?’ These accounts

These accounts ring true

will conclude with me that these medically attested

The other accounts

obvious in some of the full accounts (which I cite). An

aThe 2nd and 3rd editions include a few of my personal

cated. I ask you to apply honest, unbiased abductive

Some themes may irk some readers

as I’ll later argue, then we should see his involvement

ever distressing to us, then we should expect to see

What are miracles?

• They transcend (not violate) nature.

(vs. transcending nature). Therefore, I’ll call most of

How rare are medical miracles?

Table 1 Claimants experiencing/witnessing divine healing

Claimants 2/6/2015 Projected

These figures exclude a large number of countries,

The figures project that — per today's world popula-

The only thing that will kill the possibility of mira-

About healings summarized in this book

years). None were even remotely explainable psycho-

2. Therefore, causation from outside of nature is

Definitely linked to the God of Bible?

• Moreover, failure to prove God-of-the-Bible causa-

ings in other belief systems is at best a diversion.

Do these miracle samples exemplify 'selection

accounts isn’t based on some concept of statistically

Supernatural healings are perhaps a bit like totally

a gift 99 other times, is the parent a gift-giver? Can

Similarly, supposed we cite just a single instance of a

Given just one strongly evidenced supernatural heal-

Adult small intestines CAN'T